Agam 06 Ang 06 Gnatadharma Sutra Part 01 Sthanakvasi

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006332/1

Page #1
namo arihaMtANe namo siddhANaM, namo AyariyANaM namo uvajajhAyANaM namo loe savva sAhUNaM eso paMca namukakAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvasiM paDhamaM havaI maMgala

Page #2
jinAgama prakAzana yojanA pa. pU. AcAryazrI ghAMsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba kRta vyAkhyA sahita DVD No. 1 (Full Edition) :: yojanAnA Ayojaka :: zrI caMdra pI. dozI - pIeca.DI. website : www.jainagam.com

Page #3
OMA KATH DHARM GNATADA HANG SUTR SHRI PART : 01 sl auldlau seiol 221: 40-09

Page #4
ARUNSAHARINEERINETRINATIONAETAILY jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAja viracitayA anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkataM hindI-gurjara-bhASA'nuvAdasahitam zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtram SHREE GNATADHARAMA KATHANGA SUTRAM prathamobhAgaH ---:niyojaka : ANS saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAnipaNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH prakAzaka : khaMbhAtanivAsI, zrImAna zreSThi-zrI harilAla anopacaMda zAha-pradatta-dravyasAhAyyena a0 bhA0 zva0 sthA. jainazAstroddhArasamitimamukhaH aSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu. rAjakoTa prathamA-AvRttiH vIra saMvat vimaka saMvat isavIsana prati 1200 2489 2020 mUlyam-rU. 25-0-0

Page #5
bhagavAnu / zrI a. bhA che. sthAnakvAsI jainazAstroddhAra, samiti hai. mareDiyA // 27, zrIna utr pAse, 24, (2). Published by: Shri Akhila Bharat S. S. Jain Shastroddbara Samiti, Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT. (Saurashtra), W. Ry. India S ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJA jAnanti te kimapi tAnprati naiSa yatnaH utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA kAlohyayaM niravadhivipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // (harIgItikAchaMda) karate avajJA jo hamArI yatna nA unake liye jo jAnate haiM tatva kucha phira yatna nA unake liye| janamegA mujhasA vyakti koI tatva isase pAyagA hai kAla niravadhi vipula pRthvI dhyAnameM yaha lAyagA // 1 // prathama AvRtti H prata 1200 pI2 saMvat : 2485 vimasayata : 2020 IsavIsana : 1963 : mudra jAdavajI mohanalAla zAha nIlakamala prinTarI dhaar| 13, : amahApA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #6
svAdhyAya mATe khAsa sUcanA A sUtranA mUlapAThano svAdhyAya divasa ane rAtrinA prathama prahare tathA cothA prahare karAya che. (2) prAta:uSAkALa, sanyAkALa, madhyAhna, ane madhyarAtrimAM be-be ghaDI (48 miniTa) vaMcAya nahIM, sUryodayathI pahelAM 24 miniTa ane sUryodayathI pachI 24 miniTa ema be ghaDI sarvatra samajavuM. mAsika dharmavALAM strIthI vaMcAya nahIM temaja tenI sAme paNa vaMcAya nahIM. jyAM A strIo na hoya te oraDAmAM besIne vAMcI zakAya. (4) nIce lakhelA 32 asvAdhyAya prasaMge vaMcAya nahIM. (1) AkAza saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya kAla. (1) ulkApAta-moTA tArA khare tyAre 1 prahara (traNa kalAka svAdhyAya na thAya.) (2) digdAha-koI dizAmAM atizaya lAlavarNa hoya athavA koI dizAmAM moTI Aga lagI hoya to svAdhyAya na thAya. garjArava -vAdaLAMno bhayaMkara garjArava saMbhaLAya. gAjavIja ghaNI jaNAya to 2 prahara (cha kalAka) svAdhyAya na thAya. nirdhAta-AkAzamAM koI vyaMtarAdi devakRta ghoragarjanA thaI hoya, athavA vAdaLo sAthe vIjaLInA kaDAkA bole tyAre ATha prahara sudhI svAdhyAya nA thAya. (5) vidyuta--vijaLI camakavA para eka prahara svAdhyAya na thA. (6) cUpaka-zuklapakSanI ekama, bIja ane trIjanA divase saMdhyAnI prabhA ane caMdraprabhA maLe to tene cUpaka kahevAya. A pramANe cUpaka hoya tyAre rAtrimAM prathama 1 prahara svAdhyAya na karavo. (7) yakSAdIta-koI dizAmAM vIjaLI camakavA jevo je prakAza thAya tene yakSAdIpta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (8) ghumika kRSNa-kAratakathI mahA mAsa sudhI dhUmADAnA raMganI je sUkSma jala jevI dhUmmasa paDe che tene dhUmikAkRSNa kahevAya che. tevI dhUmmasa hoya tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (9) mahikAzveta-zItakALamAM zvetavarNavALI sUkSma jalarUpI je dhummasa paDe che. te mahikAzveta che tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (10) rajauddaghAta-cAre dizAmAM pavanathI bahu dhULa uDe. ane sUrya DhaMkAI jAya. te rajauddAta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo.

Page #7
(2) audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya (11-12-13) hADakAM-mAMsa ane rUdhira A traNa vastu agnithI sarvathA baLI na jAya, pANIthI dhovAI na jAya ane sAme dekhAya to tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. phUTeluM iMDu hoya to asvAdhyAya. (14) maLa-mUtra--sAme dekhAya, tenI durgadha Ave tyAM sudhI asvAdhyAya. (15) smazAna--A bhUminI cAre bAju 100/100 hAtha asvAdhyAya. (16) caMdragrahaNa-jyAre caMdragrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 8 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 12 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (17) sUryagrahaNa--jyAre sUryagrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 12 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 16 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (18) rAjavyagrata-najIkanI bhUmimAM rAjAonI paraspara laDAI thatI hoya tyAre, tathA laDAI zAnta thayA pachI 1 divasa-rAta sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (19) patana-koI moTA rAjAnuM athavA rASTrapuruSanuM mRtyu thAya to teno agnisaMskAra na thAya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya karavo nahIM tathA navAnI nimaNuMka na thAya tyAM sudhI UMcA avAje svAdhyAya na karavo. (20) audArika zarIra-upAzrayanI aMdara athavA 100-100 hAtha sudhI bhUmi upara bahAra paMcendriyajIvanuM mRtazarIra paDyuM hoya to te nirjIva zarIra hoya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (21thI 28) cAra mahotsava ane cAra pratipadA-ASADha pUrNimA, (bhUtamahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indra mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skaMdha mahotsava), caitrI pUrNimA (yakSamahotsava, A cAra mahotsavanI pUrNimAo tathA te cAra pachInI kRSNapakSanI cAra pratipadA (ekama) ema ATha divasa svAdhyAya na karavo. (29thI 30) prAtaHkAle ane sabhyAkALe dizAo lAlakalaranI rahe tyAM sudhI arthAta sUryodaya ane sUryAstanI pUrve ane pachI eka-eka ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. (31thI 32) madhya divasa ane madhya rAtrie AgaLa-pAchaLa eka-eka ghaDI ema be ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. uparokta asvAdhyAya mATenA niyamo mUlapAThanA asvAdhyAya mATe che. gujarAtI Adi bhASAMtara mATe A niyamo nathI. vinaya e ja dharmanuM mUla che. tethI AvA AvA vikaTa prasaMgomAM gurunI athavA vaDIlanI icchAne AjJAne ja vadhAre anusaravAno bhAva rAkhavo.

Page #8
svAdhyAya ke pramukha niyama (1) (3) isa sUtra ke mUla pATha kA svAdhyAya dina aura rAtrI ke prathama prahara tathA cauthe prahara meM kiyA jAtA hai| prAta: USA-kAla, sandhyAkAla, madhyAhna aura madhya rAtrI meM do-do ghaDI (48 miniTa) svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, sUryodaya se pahale 24 miniTa aura sUryodaya ke bAda 24 miniTa, isa prakAra do ghar3I sabhI jagaha samajhanA caahie| mAsika dharmavAlI striyoM ko svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, isI prakAra unake sAmane baiThakara bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, jahA~ ye striyA~ na hoM usa sthAna yA kakSa meM baiThakara svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| nIce likhe hue 32 asvAdhyAya-prasaMgo meM vA~canA nahIM cAhie(1) AkAza sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAyakAla (1) ulkApAta-bar3A tArA TUTe usa samaya 1 prahara (tIna ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (2) digdAha--kisI dizA meM adhika lAla raMga ho athavA kisI dizA meM Aga lagI ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / garjArava-bAdaloM kI bhayaMkara gaDagaDAhaTa kI AvAja sunAI detI ho, bijalI adhika hotI ho to 2 prahara (cha ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| nirghAta-AkAza meM koI vyantarAdi devakRta ghora garjanA huI ho athavA bAdaloM ke sAtha bijalI ke kaDAke kI AvAja ho taba ATha prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / vidyuta--bijalI camakane para eka prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie yUpaka-zukla pakSa kI prathamA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA ke dino meM sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA kA milAna ho to use yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra yUpaka ho usa samaya rAtrI meM prathamA 1 prahara svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie (8) yakSAdIpta--yadi kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA prakAza ho to use yakSAdIpta kahate haiM, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / dhUmikA kRSNa-kArtika se mAgha mAsa taka dhuMe ke raMga kI taraha sUkSma jala ke jaisI dhUmasa (koharA) par3atA hai use dhUmikA kRSNa kahA jAtA hai isa prakAra kI dhUmasa ho usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #9
(2) mahikAzveta--zItakAla meM zveta varNavAlI sUkSma jalarUpI jo dhUmasa par3atI hai vaha mahikAzveta kahalAtI hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (10) rajodghAta--cAroM dizAoM meM teja havA ke sAtha bahuta dhUla uDatI ho aura sUrya Dha~ka gayA ho to rajodghAta kahalAtA hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (9) aitihAsika zarIra sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAya -- (11,12,13) hADa-mAMsa aura rudhira ye tIna vastue~ jaba taka agni se sarvathA jala na jAe~, pAnI se dhula na jAe~ aura yadi sAmane dikhAI deM to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / phUTA huA aNDA bhI ho to bhI asvAdhyAya hotA hai / (14) (15) (16) mala-mUtra - sAmane dikhAI hetA ho, usakI durgandha AtI ho taba-taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai / I zmazAna -- isa bhUmi ke cAroM tarapha 100 - 100 hAtha taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai / (19) candragrahaNa--jaba candragrahaNa hotA hai taba jaghanya se 8 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 12 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie | (17) sUryagrahaNa - jaba sUryagrahaNa ho taba jaghanya se 12 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 16 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (18) rAjavyudgata -- najadIka kI bhUmi para rAjAoM kI paraspara lar3AI calatI ho, usa samaya tathA lar3AI zAnta hone ke bAda eka dina-rAta taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / patana -- koI bar3e rAjA kA athavA rASTrapuruSa kA dehAnta huA ho to agnisaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie tathA usake sthAna para jaba taka dUsare vyakti kI naI niyukti na ho taba taka UMcI AvAja meM svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (20) audArika zarIra -- upAzraya ke andara athavA 100 - 100 hAtha taka bhUmi para upAzraya ke bAhara bhI paJcendriya jIva kA mRta zarIra par3A ho to jaba taka vaha nirjIva zarI vahA~ par3A rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (21 se 28) cAra mahotsava aura cAra pratipadA - ASAr3hI pUrNimA ( bhUta mahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indriya mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA ( skandha mahotsava), caitra pUrNimA (yakSa mahotsava) ina cAra mahotsavoM kI pUrNimAoM tathA usase pIche kI cAra, kRSNa pakSa kI cAra pratipadA (aikama) isa prakAra ATha dinoM taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #10
(29 se 30) prAtaHkAla aura sandhyAkAla meM dizAe~ lAla raMga kI dikhAI deM taba taka arthAt sUryodaya aura sUryAsta ke pahale aura bAda meM eka-eka ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (31 se 32) madhya divasa aura madhya rAtrI ke Age-pIche eka-eka ghar3I isa prakAra do ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta asvAdhyAya sambandhI niyama mUla pATha ke asvAdhyAya hetu haiM, gujarAtI Adi bhASAntara hetu ye niyama nahIM hai / vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai tathA aise vikaTa prasaMgoM meM gurU kI athavA bar3oM kI icchA evaM AjJAoM kA adhika pAlana karane kA bhAva rakhanA cAhie /

Page #11
pRSThAGka 1-2 jJAtAdharmakathA, sUtra bhA. pahale kI viSayanukramaNikA anukramAGka viSaya prathama adhyayana 1 maGgalAcaraNa 2 avataraNikA 3 campAnagarI AdikA nirUpaNa 4 sudharmAsvAmI kA campAnagarI meM samavasaraNa 5 jambUsvAmI aura sudharmAsvAmI ke praznottara 6 abhayakumAra ke caritra kA nirUpaNa 7 dhAriNIdevIkA varNana 8 dhAriNIdevI ke svapno kA varNana 9 dhAriNIdevI ke svapna ke phalakA nirUpaNa 10 svapna ke phala ke rakSaNake upAya kA nirUpaNa 11 upasthAnazAlA ke sajja karane kA nirUpaNa 12 svapnaviSayaka praznottara kA nirUpaNa 13 akAlameghake dohada kA nirUpaNa 14 meghakumAra ke janmakA nirUpaNa 15 meghakumAra ke pAlana AdikA nirUpaNa 16 zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrake samavasaraNa kA varNana 17 meghakumAra ke bhagavadarzana AdikA nirUpaNa 18 mAtApitAke sAtha meghakumAra kA saMvAda 19 meghakumAra ke dIkSotsava kA nirUpaNa 20 meghakumAra ke ArtadhyAna kA varNana 21 meghamuni ke hastibhavakA varNana 22 meghamuni ke prati bhagavAn kA upadeza 23 meghamunikA pratimAdi tapa kA svIkAra karanA 52-72 73-77 78-82 83-94 95-109 110-116 117-135 136-155 156-237 238-253 254-302 303-315 316-335 336-377 378-442 443-452 453-509 510-519 520-530 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #12
anukramAGka viSaya pRSThAGka 24 meghamuni ke tapaH zarIra kA varNana 531-537 25 meghamuni ke salekhanA ke vicAra kA varNana 538-544 26 meghamuni ke saMlekhanA dhAraNa karane kA varNana 545-554 27 meghamuni kI gatikA nirUpaNa 28 upAlambha kA kathana 562-565 dUsarA adhyayana 29 rAjagRhake jIrNodyAna kA varNana 566-570 30 bhadrAbhAryA kA varNana 571-575 31 vijayataskara kA varNana 576-587 32 bhadrAsArthavAhI ke vicAra kA varNana 588-602 33 bhadrAsArthavAho ke dohada kA varNana 603-609 34 devadatta dAsaceTaka kA varNana 610-630 35 dhanyaseTha kA vijaya caura ke sAtha haDibandhanAdikA varNana / 631-659 36 dhanyaseTha ke mokSagamana kA varNana 660-664 37 zramaNoM ke prati bhagavAna kA upadeza 665-670 tIsarA adhyayana 38 tIsare adhyayana kA upakrama 67139 mayura ke aNDe kA varNana 672-674 40 vijayadatta aura sAgaradatta ke caritrakA varNana 675-720 cauthA adhyayana 41 guptendriya ke viSayameM kacchapa aura zRgAloMkA draSTAMta 721-749 samApta zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #13
zrI. vItarAgAya namaH // zrI jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlaprativiracitayA anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtram prathamo bhAgaH // atha maGgalAcaraNam // (upajAtibheda buddhicchandaH) zrI siddharAjaM sthirasiddhirAjya'pradaM gataM siddhigatiM vizuddham / nirabjanaM zAzvatasaudhamadhye, - virAjamAnaM satataM namAmi // 1 // jJAtAdharmakA sUtrakA hindI anuvAda bhavya jIvoM ko jinakI sacce manase ArAdhanA karane se siddhirUA avicala rAjyakI prApti dhruvarUpa meM ho jAtI hai / tathA jo svayaM akarmarUpa bahiraMga malase sarvathA vinirmukta hone ke kAraNa vizuddha bana cuke haiM / aura isIliye rAgadreSarUpa antaraMga mala jinakA bilakula naSTa ho gayA hai tathA antaraMga aura bahiraMga meM vizuddha hone kI vajaha se hI jinhoMne siddhi gati ko pA liyA hai aura isI kAraNa jo zAzvata dhAma muktirUpa mahala meM virAja rahe haiM aise siddharUpa rAjA ko maiM sadA namaskAra karatA hU~ | :- 1 // jJAtAdhama kathAMgasUtrane gujarAtI anuvAda jemanI sAcA manathI ArAdhanA karavAthI bhavyajIvo ne sidhdhirUpa avicala rAjyanI prApti nizcitarUpe thAya che, ane teo pote aSTakama rUpa malathI badhI rIte vinimu ta thavAne lIdhe vizuddha banyA che, ane eTalA mATe rAgadveSarUpa antaraMgamala bheyon| sarvaaare nAza pAbhyo che, tathA antaraMga (mahara) bhane mahiraMga (mahAra) bhAM vizuddha thavAnA kAraNathI ja jeoe siddhigati meLavI che, ane eTalA mATe jee zAzvatadhAma muktirUpa mahelamAM birAje che, ane evA siddharUpa rAjA(siddha bhagavAnane ne sadA namaskAra karU chuM. // 1 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #14
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre (upajAti bheda kIrtichandaH) vyadhAyi yaibhanyajanAya bodhiH / karmApanodAya dade vizodhiH / dhyAtvA nanAstIrthakRto mayA te, jJAtArthabodhe pradizantu siddhim // 2 // (upajAti bheda rAmAchandaH) yo vAyukAyAdi surakSaNArtha, dhatte sadorAM mukhavastrikA tam / guru paNampa kriyate suvodhA 'nagAradharmAmRtarviNIyam // 3 // jinhone apanI divyadhvanidvArA bhavya jIvoM ko saMsArarUpa samudra se pAra hone ke liye bodhi samyavaca dhAraNa karane kA upadeza diyA, evaM aSTa karmoMko naSTa karane ke liye vizodhirUpa zastra pradAna kiyA aise unacaturvizati tIrthakara mahAprabhuoM kA maiM apane antaHkaraNa meM dhyAna karatA huA unheM karaSada hokara namana karatA huuN| ve mujhe isa jJAtA dharmakathAGgamUtra kI TIkA karane meM apUrva zaktirUpa siddhi pradAna kareM / / 2 / / jo vAyukAya Adi jIvoM kI samucita rakSA karane ke liye mukha para sadA sadorakamukhavastrikA bAMdhe rahate haiM, ese una mahApuruSa gurudeva ko manavacana kAya se namaskAra karatA huA maiM yaha anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI nAma kI TIkA kI jisase jIvoM ko samyag jJAna kI prApti hotI hai banAtA hU~ // 3 // jemaNe pitAnAM divyadhvani vaDe bhavyajIvone saM sArarUpa samudra tAravA mATe badhi samyakatva dhAraNa karavAno bodha Ape, ane AThakane naSTa karavA mATe vidhi rUpa zastra ApyuM, evA covIsa tIrthakara mahAprabhune smaraNa karato huM banne hAtha joDIne namaskAra karuM chuM. teo mane A "jJAtAdharmathAruM sUtra nI TIkA karavA mATe apUrva zaktirUpa siddhi Ape. mArA - je vAyukAya vagere jIvonuM sArI rIte rakSaNa karavA mATe moM upara dararoja mukhavastrikA bAMdhe che. evA ne mahApuruSa gurudevane mana, vacana ane kAyAthI namana karate huM jenA vaDe jIvone samyagu jJAnanI prApti thAya che. evI A "anagAra ghAbhUtapApI' At Agg. // 3 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #15
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. avataraNikA athAtrAsminnagAdhapayonidhirUpe jainAgame taraNirUpAvatvAro'nuSogAH santi, tathAhi (1) caraNakaraNAnuyoga:, (2) dharmakathAnuyogaH, (3) gaNitAnuyogaH ( 4 ) dravvAnubhAgaH / eSu dharmakathAnuyogamAzritya pravRttamidaM jJAtArthamakathAGganAmakaM sUtram / vAkayArthabodhe padArthabodhasya kAraNatayA mitaiH padairdharmakathAnuyogasya padArthakathayAmi durgatau prapatantaM prANisaMghAtaM dhArayati zubhe sthAne ca dhatte'sau dharma prabandha yaha jainagama agAdha samudra jaisA hai| ise pAra karane ke liye gaNadharAdi devoMne naukArUpa cAra anuyoga kahe hai / unameM pahilA caraNa karaNAnuyoga hai, dUsarA dharmakathAnuyoga hai, hai, tIsarA gaNitAnuyoga hai aura cauthA dravyAnuyoga hai / una meM se dUsare dharmakathAnuyoga ko lekara usa jJAtA dharmakathAGga sUtrakI prarUpaNA huI hai / esA niyama hai ki vAkpa ke arthako samajhane ke liye usa vAkyagata pado kA arthAvabodha honA Avazyaka hai / ataH " jJAtA dharmakathAnuyoga" una padoM kA sarva prathama kyA artha hai yaha bAta parimita padoM dvArA spaSTa kara denA cAhate haiM durgati meM jIvoM ko jAne se jo rokatA hai aura sugati kI aura jhukAtA hai usakA nAma dharma hai / yaha dharma ahiMsA Adi rUpa hai| usa dharma kI jo kathA kI jAtI hai arthAt prabandharUpa se jo usakA kathana kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma kathA hai / usa kathA meM ahiMsA AdirUpa dharma kA prarUpaNa hotA hai aura sAtha meM yaha spaSTa vivecana rahatA hai ki isaloka aura paraloka meM AtmA apane dvArA kRta zubhAzubha karmoM kA - -w jainagAma agAdha samudra jevo che ene pAra pAmavA mATe gaNadhara vagere devoe naukArUpa cAra anuyAga kahyA che. teomAM pahelA caraNu karaNAnuyAga che. bIjo dharmakathAnuyAga che. trIje gaNitAnuyAga che, ane ceAtheA dravyAnuyAga che. teomAMthI khIjA eTale ke dharma kathAnuyAgane anulakSIne jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtranI prarUpaNA thai che. niyama A pramANe che ke vAkayanA ane jANavA mATe te vAkayamAM vAparela padonA arthovabodha thavo jarUrI che. eTalA mATe 'jJAtAdharmakathAnuyoga' te padonA sauthI pahelAM ze! atha che, e vAta parimita pIvaDe spaSTa karavA icche che dutimAM jIvone javAthI je zake che ane sutinI tarapha vALe che, te dharma' che. A dharmAM ahiMsA vagere rUpamAM che. te dhanI kathA kahevAmAM Ave che arthAt prabandha rUpe je temanuM kathana karavAmAM Ave che. te 'kathA' che. te kathAmAM ahiM sA AdirUpamAM dharmanI prarUpaNA thAya che, ane sAthe sAthe spaSTa rIte vivecana karavAmAM Ava che hulAka ane paralokamAM AtmA potAnI meLe karelAM zubhAzubha karmonA vipAka zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #16
jJAtAdharma kathAnamatra kathanaM kathA, dharmasya kathA dharmakathA ahisAdidharmaprarUpikA iha paratrAtmanazca karma vipAkapradarzanarUpA ca kathA dharmopadezarUpavAkyasamUhasaMvidhAnarUpetyarthaH, uktazva-"dayAdAnakSamAyeSu dharmAGgaSu pratiSThitA / ___ dharmopAdeyatAgarbhA budhairdharmakayocyate // 1 // " dharmava thAyA anupogaH anu itthambhAvena bhagavaduttArthaprakAreNa yogaH kathanamanuyogo. dharmakathAnuyogaH / ekAdazAGgeSu-(1) jJAtAdharmakathAGgam (2) upAsakadazAGgam , (3) antakRdazAGgam, (4) anuttaropapAtikadazAGgam (5) vipAkamUtram imAni dharmakathApratipAdakAni pnycaani| atra jJAtAdharmakathA) pAcuyeNA''khyAyikAdi varNana vidyate / idaM hi dharmabodhamabhilaSatAmalpadhiyAM dharmasvarUpapratipAdakatayA'nalpamupa, vipAka kisa kisa taraha se bhogatA hai| usa azubha se nivRtti aura zubha meM prati karAne rUpa jo dharma kA upadeza hai vaha dharma kazA hai yahI usakA niSkarSArtha hai / yahI bAta "dayAdAna" Adi usa 2 loka dvArA pakaTa kI gaI hai| dayA, dAna aura kSamA Adi ye dharma ke aMga haiN| una aMgo ko lekara dharmakathA calatI hai| dharmakathA meM dharma kA hI upAdeya rUpa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai| bhagavAnane jisa artha kA jisa rUpase kathana kiyA hai, usa arthakA usI rUpase pratipAdana karanA usakA nAma anuyoga hai (1) jJAtAdharma kathAGga (2) upAsakadazAGga (3) antakRddazAMga (4) anuttaropapAtikadazAMga (5) vipAkasUtra ye pAca aMga gyAraha aMgo meM se dharma kathA ke pratipAdaka mAne gaye haiN| usa jJAtAdharma kathAGga meM AkhyAyikA AdikA varNana adhika rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| jo manda buddhivAle haiM-aura-dharma svarUpako jAnanekI icchAvAle haiM unake liye yaha sUtra dharma ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana karane vAlA hone kevI rIte bhagave che. temaja azubhathI nivRtti ane zubhamAM pravRtti karAvavA rUpa je dharmopadeza che, e "dharmakathA che. eja tene sAra che. eja vAta dayAdAna Adi blekavaDe spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. dayA dAna ane kSamA vagere dharmanAM aMge che. A aMgenA AdhAre dharmakathA cAle che. dharmakathAmAM dharmane ja upAdeyarUpathI varNana karavAmAM Ave che. bhagavAne je arthane je rIte varNavyuM che, te arthanuM teja pramANe pratipAdana karavuM te anuga kahevAya che. (1) jJAtAdharma kathA (2) upAsakadazA, (3) annakRdazA, (4) anuttarapapAtikadazA (5) vipAkasUtra A pAMca aMgene agiyAra aMgamAMthI dharmakathAnAM pratipAdaka mAnavAmAM AvyA che. jJAtAdharmakathAMgamAM AkhyAyikA vagerenuM varNana vadhAremAM vadhAre karavAmAM AvyuM che. je manda baddhivALA che, ane dharmanA svarUpanI jijJAsA rAkhe che, temanA mATe A sUtra dharmasvarUpanuM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #17
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sa. 1 campAnagaryAdanirUpaNam karoti, ata eva svAdhyAyAbhiretatsUtrAnugamanenAtmana agaNyopakAra, tadanu ta nutamamatInAmAgamabhAvAvabodhavidhurANA saulabhyaM co dRzya tadetatsUtre hatyApariSkattu pravartta / tadasAdimaM sUtram - - ' teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / mUlam -- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA vaNNao / tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapuratthi me disIbhAe puNNabhade nAmaM ceie hotthA / vaNNao0 / tattha caMpAe nayarIe koNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA vaNNao // sU0 1 // TokA- -- atra saptamyarthe tRtIyA praakRttvaat| tasminkAle tasmin samaye campA nAma nagarI asIta / nanu kAla - samayayoratra ko bhedaH ? ucyate- kAlaiti sAmAnya se mahAna upakArI hai / ataH svAdhyAya AdidvArA usa sUtra kA anuzolana kara usake anusAra calanevAlo AtmAoM kA apAra upakAra hotA hai tathA jo alpabuddhi vAle haiM, aura usI se Agama ke bhAva ko samajhane ke liye jo asamartha bane hue haiM unako bhI gati usa sUtra meM ho sakatI hai isa saba bAtoM kA rUpAlakara maiM isa sUtra para TIkA raca rahA hU~ / isa sUtra kA sarva prathama sUtra yaha hai : - kAle te samaeNaM ityAdi / TIkArtha- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotyA o ) usakAla meM aura usa samaya meM campA nAmakA nagarodhI / kAla zabda se avasarpiNIkAla kA cauthA ArA yahAM grahIta huaa| hai kAraNa isI kAla meM tIrthakara Adi mahApuruSoM kA janma hotA pratipAdana karanAra hovAthI atyanta upakAraka che. eTalA mATe svAdhyAya vagerethI te sUtranuM anuzIlana karIne tathA tene anusarIne cAlanArA AtmAone bahu upakAra thAya che. temaja jee alpabuddhivALA che, temanI eTale ke AgamanA bhAvane jANavAmAM asamartha che. tenI paNa gati te sUtramAM thaI zake che. A badhI vAtAne dhyAnamAM rAkhIne huM A sUtra upara TIkA lakhI rahyo chuM. A sUtranuM sauthI pahelu sUtra A cheH-- 'te' kAle' teNaM samaeNaM ityAdi - TIartha:- ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM caMpA nAma nayarI hotyA va NNao) te aNe ane te samaye yabhyA nAme nagarI hutI. Aja zabda vaDe sarpiNI kALanA cAthe Are! ahIM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. kemake eja kALe tIrthaMkara vagere mahApuruSonA janma thAya che. 'samaya' zabda vaDe te kALanA vibhAga zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #18
6 jJAtAdhama kathAsUtre kAlaH = avasaNyAcaturthArakalakSaNaH, samayastu yatra sA nagarI sA rAjA sudharmAsvAmI cAsan / vaNNao' varNaka = varNanasandarbho'trAvasare vaktavyo'pi vistarabhayAdvirasyate, jijJAsubhiraupagatikasUtre vilokanIyaH / tasyAH khalu campAyA nagaryA vahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge pUrNabhadraM nAma caityamAsIt / varNakaH / tatra campAyAM nagI kANiko nAma rAjA'sIt | / / sU0 1 || | samaya zabda se vaha kAlAMza liyA gayA hai ki jisa meM vaha campAnagarI tathA vaha rAjA evaM sudharmA svAmI vidyamAna the / jisa prakAra vahiyoM meM saMvat aura miti DAlI jAtI hai usI prakAra yahAM bhI kAla aura samaya meM kathanakI apekSA bhinnatA jAnanI cAhiye / saMvat ke sthAnApanna kAla aura miti ke sthAnApanna samayako kahA gayA hai| sUtra meM jo "vaNNao" yaha pada rakhA hai usakA bhAva yaha hai ki campAnagarI ke viSaya meM anya zAstroM meM vizeSa varNana kiyA gayA hai / vaha varNana una zAstroM se yahAM para bhI jAna lenA caahiye| yahAM usa viSaya kI kevala sUcanA hI dI gaI hai varNana jo sUtrakAra ne campAnagarI kA yahAM nahIM kiyA hai usakA kAraNa vistAra ho jAne kA bhaya hai / jijJAsu vyakti aupapAtika sUtra se usa bAta ko samajha sakate haiM / ( tI seNaM capAe navarIe bahiyA uttarapuratthime disIbhAe- puNNabhadde nAma ceie hotthA vaNNao) usa nagarI ke bAhara uttara pUrva kI ora arthAta IzAnakoNameM pUrNabhadra nAma kA caitya thA arthAt vyantarAyatana thA / levAmAM Ave che jemAM te caMpA tathA te nagarI rAjA ane sudharmA svAmIhaiyAta hatAM. je rIte copaDAomAM saMvata ane tithi lakhAya che, te ja pramANe ahIM paNa kALa ane samayamAM karananI dRSTie bhinnatA samajI levI. saMvatanA sthAne kALa ane tithinA sthAne samayano nirdeza azvAmAM mAvyo che. sUtramAM ne 'baNao' yaha AvyuM che, tene a che ke campAnagarInI bAkhatamAM khIjA zAstromAM vizeSa varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. te zAstromAMthI ahIM paNa te pramANenuM varSoMna samajavuM joIe. ahIM te bAbatanI phakata sUcanA ja ApavAmAM AvI che. sUtrakAre je campA nagarInuM ahIM varSoMna kayu"nathI vistAra bhaya ja tenu kAraNa che. aupapAtika sUtramAMthI jijJAsuo te vAtane jANI zake che. ( toseNaM caMpAe nagarIe bahiyA uttarapuratthime disImAe puNNabho nAmaM ceie hotthA vaNNao) te nagarInI mahAra uttara pUrvanItara arthAta IzAnakoNamAM pUrNabhadra nAme caitya hatuM, arthAta byantarAyata hatuM. tenuM vaSa~na zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #19
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sa. 2 sudharma svAminaHcammAnagaryA samavasaraNam 7 mUlam-teNaMkAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI aja suhamme nAma therejAisaMpanne balarUvaviNayaNANa dusaNa carittalAghavasaMpanne oyasI jasaMsI jiyakohe jiyamANe jiyamAe jiya iMdie jiyanido jiyapagsihe jIviyAsamaraNabhayavippamukke takppahANe, guNappahANe, evaM karaNacaraNa-niggahaNicchaya-ajjava-madava-lAghavakhaMti-mutti 10 vijAmaMta-vaMbha-veya-naya-niyama-sacca-soya-NANadaMsaNa20 cAritta orAle-ghore ghoravvae ghoratavassI ghorabaMbhaceravAsI ucchRDha---sarIre saMkhittaviulateyalesse codasapuvI cauNANo. vagae paMcahi aNagArasahiM saddhiM saMparibuDe puvANupuci care mANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suha suheNaM viharamANe jeNeva caMpAnayarIjeNeva puNNabhadde ceie teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM oggahaM ogiNhittA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai ||suu0 2 // TIkA--'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / tasmina kAle tasmina samaye zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antevAsI-ziSyaH AryasudharmA, AyaH-ArAt-sarvaheya. usakA varNana bhI anya zAstroM meM (aupapAtika sUtrameM) vizeSarUpa se kiyA gayA hai, vahAM se jAna lenA cAhiye / (tattha capAe naparIe koNie nAma rAyA-hotthA vaNNao) usa campAnagarIkA koNika isa nAmakA rAnA thaa| usakA varNana bhI vizeSarUpa se anya zAstroM meM kiyA gayA hai| // 10 // 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMte sI anja suhamme nAma there) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaga bhagavAna mahAvIrake paNa bIjA zAstramAM (aupapAtika sUtramAM) vizeSarUpamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. tyAMthI acroll sevu (tattha caMpAe nayarIe koNie kAmaM rAyA hotthA ravAo) koNika nAme te campA nagarIne rAjA hato tenuM teNana paNa vizeSarUpathI bIjA zAstromAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. | sU0 1 'teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM samaeNaM samaNamma bhagavo ityAdi TI--(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM mamaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ajamuhamme nAma there) te je bhane te samaye zrama mAvAna bhaDA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #20
jJAtAdharmakathAGgamatra dharmabhyA dUraM yAtaH gataH sakalApAdeyaguNamadhigataH sa AyaH, uktazca "yamAdamithayAtvakaSAyadoSA, dArAdgataH sadguNarAzimAptaH / buddhaH pareSAM pratibodhako ya,-stamAhurArya vibudhA guNajJAH // 1 // " 'sudharmA' iti nAmakaH sthaviraH tapaHsaMyamAdiSu sIdataHsAdhUna ihalokaparalo kApAyamadarzanapUrvakaM sAraNAvAraNAbhyAM sthirIkarotIti sa tathoktaH, sthaviraguNasaMpannaityarthaH, uktazca-- ratnatraye vartayato'nagArAn, sthirIkarotyatra viSIdatazca / ___mUtrArthayukto gaNanAyakaca, sacchattimAn sa sthaviro vibhAti // 1 // ziSya Arya sudharmA svAmI nAmake sthAvira the| samasta heya dharmose dUra rahanA aura sakala upAdeya guNoM se bharapUra honA usakA nAma Aye hai / kahA bhI hai pramAda mithyAtva avirati kaSAya ye saba doSa haiM-heyadharma haiMunase rahita honA tathA sadguNa rAzise yukta honA svayaMbuddha honA para kA pratiboSita karanA-ye dharma Arya ke lakSaNa haiN| ye lakSaNa sudharmAsvAmI meM thaa| isaliye unheM Arya kahA hai| tA tathA saMpama Adi guNoMse jo sAdhujana zithila ho rahe hoM unheM isaloka tathA paraloka saMbandhI bhaya padarzanapUrvaka sAraNAvAraNAdvArA tapa saMyama meM sthira karanevAlA jo hotA hai usakA nAma sthavira hai| aya sudharmAsvAmI sthavira ke ina guNoM se sampatra the isIliye sUtrakAra ne unheM sthavira nAma se kahA hai| kahA bhI hai-ratnatraya meM vartamAna jo anagAra usase cyuta ho rahe hoM usameM dRDhakaranevAlA sUtra aura usake arthakA vizeSabodha rakhane vAlA gaNakA netA tathA vizi vIranA ziSya Arya sudharmA svAmI nAme sthavira hatA. badhA heya dharmothI dUra rahevuM ane saMpUrNa upAdeya guNothI yukta thavuM tenuM nAma "Arya che kahyuM paNa che ke pramAda, mizvAtya Avirati, ane kaSAya A badhA doSo che, haya-tyAgavA yogya enAthI rahita thavuM sadUguNa-rAzithI yukata thavuM svayaM buddha thavuM, bIjAne pratibadhita kara A dharmo AyanAM lakSaNa che. sudharmAsvAmImAM A tamAma lakSaNo hatAM. ethI ja teo Arya kahevAmAM AvyA che. tapa ane saMyama vagere guNethI je sAdhuo zithila thaI rahyA che, teone Ihaloka ane paralokano bhaya batAvIne sAraNa-vAraNa vaDe tapa ane saMyamamAM sthira karanAra je hoya che, tenuM nAma sthavira che. sthaviranA A badhA guNothI Arya sudharmA svAmI saMpanna hatA, ethI ja satrakAre teone "sthavira kahyA che. kahyuM paNa che ke ratnatrayamAM je anagAra vidyamAna che. tenAthI cuta thayela ne temA daDha karanAra "sUtra" ane tenA arthane vizeSa baMdha rAkhanAra gaNune netA temaja je savizeSa zakti saMpanna hoya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #21
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA. sU. 2 sudharmasvAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 9 punaH sa kIdRzaH ? ityAha-'jAisapanne' iti-jAtisampannaH sa vishuddhmaatRvNshyuktH| 'kulasaMpanne' kulasampanna:-pitR vaMzavizuddhaH, mAta vaMzo jAtiH, pitRvaMzaHkula ittha. nayobhaidaH / bala-rUpa-vinaya-jJAna-darzana-cAritra-lAghavasampannaH tatra balaM zarIrasaMhananavizeSajanyaH parAkramaH. rUpa-abhUtazarIrasaundaryam vinayaH abhyutthAnAdi gurUsevAlakSaNaH, jJAna-vastuparicchedalakSaNam, darzanaM jinavacanAbhirucirUpam, cAritraM =viratilakSaNam, lAghavaMdravyato'lpopadhitvaM, bhAvato gauravatrayatyAgaH, taiHsampanna: Tazakti vAlA jo hotA hai use sthavira zAstrakAroMne kahA hai| (jAti saMpanne kula saMpanne balarUvavinayaNANadaMsaNacarittalAghavasaMpanne) inake mAtRpakSa aura pitRpakSa donoM kula parama vizuddha the isaliye inheM sUtrakArane jAti saMpanna aura kulasaMpanna prakaTa kiyA hai| mAtA ke vaMza ko jAti aura pitA ke vaMzako kula kahA jAtA hai| saMhanana vizeSa ke udaya se inake zarIra meM adbhuta zakti kA bhaMDAra sA bharA huA thA isaliye balazAlI the / prabhUta sauMdarya kA sarovara inameM sadA laharAyA karatA thA isaliye rUpazAlI the| apane gurujanoM kI sevAbhakti upAsanA Adi karane meM ye sarvadA kaTibaddha rahA karate the-isa liye ye vinayazIla the| jisa vastu kA jaisA svarUpa hotA thA usa vastu ko usI svarUpa se ye jAnane vAle the isaliye ye-jJAnasaMpanna the| jina vacanoM meM inakI pUrNa abhirUci thI isaliye ye darzana saMpanna the| hiMsAdika pApoM se viraktirUpa cAritra inameM apanI pUrNa kalAoM se prakAzita hotA rahatA thA isaliye ye cAritrasaMpanna the| alpa cha tene vAle sthavira' l che. jAtisaMpanne kulasaMpanne balarUba viNayaNANadaMsaNacarittalAghavasaMpanne) memanA bhAtRpakSa bhane pitRpakSa manne husa parama vizuddha hatA. eTalA mATe satrakAre emane jAti saMpana ane kulasaMpanna kahyA che. mAtAno vaMza jAti ane pitAno vaMza kula kahevAya che. saMhanana vizeSanA udayathI emanA zarIramAM addabhuta zaktino bhaMDAra bharela hatuM. ethI ja balazAlI hatA. prabhUta sauMdaryane sAgara emanAmAM laherAte hite, ethI ja rUpavAna hatA. pitAnA guonI sevA, bhakti, upAsanA vagere karavAmAM teo sadA tatpara rahetA hatA, ethI ja e vinayazIla hatA. je vastunuM jevuM svarUpa hatuM, te vastune te ja svarUpe jANanAra e hatA, ethI ja e jJAna saMpanna hatA. jinabhagavAnanA vacanemAM emanI saMpUrNa paNe abhiruci hatI, ethI ja e darzana saMpanna hatA. hiMsA vagere pApathI viratirUpa cAritrya emanAmAM pitAnI saMpUrNa kalAothI prakAzamAna rahetuM hatuM, ethI ja e cAritrya saMpanna hatA. svalpa upAdhi rAkhavuM, A dravyanI dRSTie lAdhave che, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #22
10 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre = saMyuktaH / 'oyaMsI' ojasvI = ojaH =tapaH prabhRtiprabhAvasamutthaM tadvAna | 'teyaMsI' tejasvI = tejaH = antarbahirdedIpyamAnatvaM, tejolezyAdi vA tadvAna | vaccaMsI varcasvI-varcaH =labdhijanya prabhAvaH tadasyAstIti varcasvI / 'vayaMsI' iti pakSe vacasvIticchAyA, tatra vaco vacanam = AdeyavacanaM sakalamANigaNa hitAvahaM niravadya ca, tadasyAstIti vacasvI | 'nasaMsI' yazasvI - yazaH = tapaH saMyamArAdhanakhyAtistadvAn / 'jiyakohe' 'jitakrodhaH udayaprAptakrodhaviphalIkArakaH / "jiyamAe" jitamAyaH upAdhi rakhanA yaha dravya kI apekSA lAghava hai tathA gauravatraya kA tyAga karanA yaha bhAva kI apekSA lAvava hai / ye donoM prakAra kA lAghava inameM vartamAna thA isaliye ye lAghavasaMpanna the / (oyaMsI teyaMsI vaccaMsI jasaMsI jiyakohe jiyamANe jiyamAe jiyalohe jiyaIdie jiyanidde jiyaparisa) tapasyA Adi ke prabhAva se inake zarIra para eka vizeSa prakAra kA teja thA isaliye ye ojasvI the / bhItara meM tathA bAhira meM inameM eka taraha kI camaka thI isaliye ye tejasvI the / athavA ye tejolezyA se virAjita the isaliye bhI ye tejasvI the / labdhijanya prabhAva se ye yukta the isaliye varcasvI the / "vayaMsI" isa prakAra ke pATha meM sakala prANiyoMkA jinase hina hosake aise niravadya vacana ye bolate the isaliye AdeyavacanavAle hone se ye varcasvI the / tapa aura saMyama kI ArAdhanA meM ekAgracitta hone ke kAraNa inakA yaza cAroM ora phaila rahA thA isaliye ye yazasvI the / kokaSAya ke udaya ko inhoMne sarvathA ciphala banA diyA thA isaliye ye jitakrodha the / udaya prApta kapaTakArya ke vijetA hone ke karaNa ye jita 1 ane gaurava-trayane tyajavuM, A bhAvanI dRSTie lAghava che. A banne jAtanI laghutA zubhanAmAM vidyamAna hutI, bheTalA bhATe me sAdhava saMpanna hatA. (oyaMsI teyaMsI baccaMsI jasaMsI jiyako he jiyamANe jiyalo he jiyamAe jiyaidie jiyanidde jiya parisahe) tapa vagerenA pralAvathI khemanA zarIra upara se vizeSa latano alAva hatA, ethI ja e AjasvI hatA. aMdara ane bahAra emanAmAM eka jAtanI camaka hatI, ethI ja e tejasvI hatA. athavA teo teolezyAthI yukta hatA, eTalA mATe paNa e tejasvI hatA. labdhijanya prabhAvathI e yukta hatA, eTale ja e vasvI hutA. "vayaMsI" yA cAhamA se samasta prANiyonu nenAthI hita salave sevAM niravadhu vacana e khelatA hatA. eTalA mATe Aya vacanavALA heAvAthI e vastI hatA. tapa ane saMyamane ArAdhavAmAM tallIna hAvAne lIdhe emanI kIrti cAmera prasarI rahI hatI, eTalA mATe ja e yazasvI hatA. krodha kaSAyanA udayane emaNe saMpUrNa` rIte niSphaLa banAvyo hato. ethI ja e jItASa hatA. uddabhavelA kapaTa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #23
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA sa. 2 sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 11 =udayamAptakapaTakarmavijetA / 'jiyamANe' jitamAnaH- durAkRtAhaGkAraH / 'jiyalohe' jitalobhaH jitaabhilaassH| jiyaiMdie' jitendriyaH jitAni =sva sva viSayapravRttiniSedhena vazIkRtAni indriyANi yena saH, yadvA jitAni= svarUpopayogIkRtAni paudgalikavarNAdiSvagamanAd indriyANi yena sa tathoktaH / 'jitanidraH-jitA-vazIkRtA nidrA yena sa tathoktaH--alpanidrAvAna asau rAtrau sUtramartha paricinDayan nidrayA na bAdhyateiti bhAvaH / 'jiyaparisahe' jitaparISahAHkSudhAdiparipaha vijetA / 'jIviyAsamaraNabhayavippamukke' jIvitAzAmaraNabhayavimamuktAH-jIvitAzA-jIvanasyAbhilASaH 'ciramahaM jIveyam' ityetadrUpA, iyaM jIvItAzA prANinAM gurutarA nisargato bhavati, tathA maraNasya bhayaM maraNabhayam, etadapi mAya the| apane apane viSaya meM indriyoM kI pravRtti para inhoMne roka lagA dI thI isaliye ye jitendriya the / athavA paudagalika rUpAdi meM indriyoM kI pravRtti kA niSedha karane se aura unhe apane apane svarUpa meM hI upayogI banAne se bhI ye jitendriya the| inakA samaya nidrA meM adhika vyatIta na ho kara kevala thoDAsA vyatIta hotAthA isaliye athavA ye alpa nidrA lete the kAraNa rAtri meM bhI mUtra aura usake artha kA gahana cintvana kiyA karate the ataH inheM nidrA bAdhita nahIM karatI thI isaliye bhI ye jite. ndriya ye / kSudhA Adi parISahoM para inhoMne vijaya kara rakkhA thA-unheM inhoMne jIta liyA thA-isaliye ye jita parISaha the / (jIviyAsamaraNabhayavippamukke tavappahANe guNappahANe) jIvana kI AzA se aura maraNa ke bhaya se ye rahita the| prANiyoM meM "maiM" bahuta dina taka jIU~" isa prakArakI jIvana kI AzA gurutara huA karatI hai tathA maraNa kA bhaya bhI hotA hai| kAryonA vijetA hovAthI e jitamAya hatA. IndriyenI potapotAnI pravRtti upara emaNe aMkuza rAkhyuM hatuM, ethI ja e jItendriya hatA. athavA padugalika rUpa vageremAM IndriyanI pravRttine niSedha karavAthI ane teone pitApitAnA svarUpamAM ja upagI banAvavAthI e jitendriya hatA. emane vakhata nidrAmAM vadhAre paDato pasAra nahato thata phakta jUja pasAra thatuM hatuM, eTalA mATe ja e alpanidrA vALA hatA. kAraNa ke rAtrimAM paNa e sUtra ane tenA artha upara gahana cintana karatA rahetA hatA. eTale emane nidrA bAdhita karatI na hatI, eTalA mATe paNa e jitendriya hatA. bhUkha vagere parISaha upara emaNe kAbU meLavela hatAM, temane emaNe jItI lIdhA hatAM, eTale melita parISa tA. (jIviyAsamaraNabhayavippamukke tavappahANe guNappahANe) jIvananI AzAthI ane mRtyunA bhayathI e rahita hatA. prANiomAM "huM ciraMjIvI thAuM" A jAtanI jIvavAnI AzA tIvra rUpamAM thatI rahe che. temaja maraNane bhaya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #24
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre bhayapUccataram, etadubhayavimukta jIvItAzAmaraNabhayarahitAH / 'tavappahANe' tapaHmadhAna:-tapaeva pradhAnaM karma yasya sa tathA, zeSamunijanApekSayA shresstthtpHshaalii| 'guNappahANe' guNapradhAna:-guNA =saMyamaguNAstaiHpradhAnaH / etena vizeSaNadvayenAyamartho'bhivyajyate tapasA pUrva saJcitakarmaNo nirjaraNaM, saMyamena ca nRtanakarmabandhanirodho bhavatyataeva tau mekSiAbhilASINAM mokSasAdhane'tIvopAdeyau kathitau / evaM karaNa-caraNanigraha-nizcayA-''rjava-mArdava-lAghava-kSAnti-mupti-mukti- vidyA-mantra-brahmaveda-naya-niyama-satya-zauca-jJAna cAritrapradhAnaH / atrasUtre 'evaM' zabdena karaNa caraNAdau sarvatra 'pradhAna' zabdaH saMyojanIyaH, tathAhi-karaNapradhAna:-karaNaM-piNDa vizuddhayAdyuttaraguNarUpaM, tatpradhAnaH parantu ye isa prakAra kI AzA aura bhaya se sarvathA rahita the| anyamunijanoMkI apekSA ye tapazcaraNa karane meM vizeSazara the isaliye ye tapapradhAna the saMyamaguNoM se ye pradhAna mAne jAte the| isaliye-saMyamapradhAna the| ina donoM vizeSaNo se mUtrakAra kA yaha prakaTa karane kA Azaya hai ki saMcita karmokI nirjarA tapa se hotI hai aura nUtana karmoM ke baMdha kA abhAva saMyama se hotA hai isaliye jo mokSAbhilASI jana haiM unhe ye donoM hI bAte upAdeya haiN| kAraNa ina se hI mukti kI prApti hotI hai / (evaM karaNacaraNa niggaha-Nicchaya ajava-maddava-lAdhava-khaMti gutti-mutti 10, vijjAmaMta, babhaveya-naya-niyama-sacca soya NANadasaNa 20 cAritta orAle) yahA~ jo "evaM" zabda kA prayoga AyA hai usase yaha jAnA jAtA hai ki-pUrvoktapradhAna zabda kA prayoga ina karaNa-caraNa Adi padoM meM lagAlenA caahiye| piNDavizuddhi Adi uttara guNa rUpa jo karaNa paNa hoya te paNa e A jAtanAM AzA ane bhayathI saMpUrNa rIte rahita hatA. bIjA munio karatAM e tapazcaraNa karavAmAM vizeSa zUra hatA. eTalA mATe e tapapradhAna hatA. saMyamaguNathI eo pradhAna mAnavAmAM AvatA hatA. ethI ja eo saMyama pradhAna hatA. A banne vizeSaNathI sUtrakArane e Azaya che ke tapathI ja saMcita karmonI nirjarA thAya che. ane navIna karmonA baMdhane abhAva saMyamathI ja thAya che. eTalA mATe ja teo mekSAbhilASI che temanA mATe A banne vAto upAdeya che. kAraNa OM memanAthI bhustinI che. (evaM karaNacaraNaniggahaNicchaya ajjava-maddava-lAdhava-khati gutti mutti 10, vijjAmaMta, baMbhaveyanayaniyama, sacasoyaNANa daMsaNa, 20, carittaorAle) 12 "" zahanA prayoga sAveta che. tenAthI e jaNAya che ke pUrvokta pradhAna zabdano prayoga A karaNa caraNa vagere padomAM lagADe jaIe. piDavizuddhi vagere uttara guNa rUpa je karaNa sitterI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #25
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 2 sudharmAsvAminaHcampAnagaryA samava saraNama 13 karaNasaptatiyukta ityarthaH / caraNapradhAnaH, caraNa-mahAvatAdi mUlaguNarUpaM, tatpradhAna:, caraNasaptatiyukta ityarthaH / nigrahaH indriya no indriyanirodhakaraNena svAmano'pUrvavIryaparisphoTanaM, ttprdhaanH| nizcayapradhAnA-nizcayaH jIvAjIvAdi. tatyAnAM nirNayaH-gRhItAbhigrahApUtau dADhavA, ttpdhaanH| AjavapradhAna: RjorbhAva AjamAyArAhityaM, tatpradhAnaH sphaTikavanirmala. hRdaya ityarthaH / mArdavapradhAna-mRdo vo mArdavaM-nirahaGkAratA, tatpadhAnaH jAtyAdRSTavidhamadarahita-ityarthaH / lAghavapradhAna: laghorbhAvo lAghavaM-dravyataH mvalpopadhitvaM saptati zAstro meM prakaTa kI gaI hai vaha inameM pradhAna thI-arthAta karaNa saptati se ye yukta the atA ye karaNa pradhAna the mahA vratAdirUpa jo caraNasaptati hai vaha bhI inameM pradhAna thI ataHcaraNa pradhAna the| indriya aura no indriya rUpa jo mana hai unakA inhoMne nirodhakara diyA thA isase bAhya viSayoM meM inakI pravRtti na ho sakane ke kAraNa inakI AtmA meM apUrva vIryollAsa prakaTa ho cukA thA isa se ye pradhAnarUpa se virAjita ho rahe the ataHnigrahamadhAna the| jIvA di tatvo kA nirNaya karanA-athavA jo abhigraha leliyA hai usakA dRr3hatA ke sAtha pAlana karanA-yaha nizcaya zabdakA vAcyartha hai| yaha nizcayabhI inameM pradhAna rUpa se rahatA thA ataH ye nizcaya pradhAna the| mAyAcArI se rahita honA isakA nAma Arjava hai| ye isa guNa se yukta the / arthAta jisa prakAra sphaTika nirmala hotA hai usI prakara inakA hRdaya bhI nirmala thaa| ataH Ajava pradhAna the| jAti AdikA jo ahaMkAra bhAva hotA hai vaha mada kahalAtA hai-ye isa taraha ke mada vinimukti the-isaliye mArdava bhAva zAmAM prakaTa karela che. tenA e dharanAra hatA arthAt te emanAmAM pradhAna hatI. arthAtu karaNa sirIthI yukata hatA. tethI teo karaNapradhAna hatA mahAvratAdirUpa je caraNa saptati che te paNa teo comukhyarUpe hatI mATe caraNapradhAna hatAM. e banne guNathI yukata hatA. Indriya ane IndriyarUpa je mana che, teno emaNe nirodha karyo hato. ethI bAhyaviSayamAM emanI pravRtti nahi thavAne lIdhe emanA AtmAmAM apUrva villAsa prakaTa thaye hato. ethI e pradhAnarUpathI bhita thatA hatA, eTalA mATe e nigraha pradhAna hatA. jIva vagere tattvono nirNaya kare athavA je abhigraha lIdhe che, tenuM nizcitapaNe pAlana karavuM, A nizcaya zabdane vAcAryuM che, A nizcaya paNa emanAmAM mukhya rUpe rahetuM hatuM tethI e nizcayapradhAna hatA. mAyAcArIthI rahita thavuM tenuM nAma arjAva che. A guNathI yukata hatA. arthAt jema sphaTika svaccha hoya che, temaja emanuM haiyuM nirmaLa hatuM. eTalA mATe e ArjavapradhAna hatA. jAti vagereno je ahaMkAra bhAva hoya che, tene mada kahevAmAM Ave che, e A prakAranA madathI rahita hatA, eTale ke jAtimada kuLamada vagerethI e rahita hatA. ethI ja mArdava pradhAna hatA. dravya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #26
jJAtAdharmakathAgasatra bhAvato gauravatrayavarjana, tatpradhAnaH zAntipradhAnaH-zAntiH paruSabhASaNAdisahanam, udayAvalikAmaviSTakrodhanirodha ityarthaH, tatpradhAnaH / guptipradhAnaH / gopane gupti:akuzalamanovAkAyAnAM nivartanaM, tatpradhAnaH / mukti pradhAna:-muktiH-nirlobhatA bAhyAbhyantaravastumamatvaparityAga ityarthaH, ttprdhaanH| vidyApadhAna:-vidyAH devIsamadhiSThitAH sasAdhanA varNAnupUya:-gaurI gAndhArI rohiNI-prajJaptyAdilakSaNA. statpradhAnaH, tapaH saMyamaprabhAvazIkRtagauryAdividya ityarthaH / mantrapradhAna:-mantrA-- devAdhiSThitAjapamAtra-siddhA vrnnpdvtysttprdhaatH| brahma padhAna:-brahma-brahmacaryam , AtmajJAna vA ttprdhaanH| vedapradhAnaH-veda, vedyate-jJAya te jIvA jIvAdisvarUpamane. pradhAna the / lAghava dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| alpa upadhi rakhanA yaha dravya kI apekSA lAghava hai-tathA gauravatraya kA tyAga karanA yaha bhAva kI apekSA lAdhava hai, vaha lAyava guNa bhI ina meM padhAna rUpa se thaa| jo koI ina se kaThora vacana kahatA thA, vaha saba ye sahana kara lete the isaliye ye kSAnti pradhAna the| arthAt udayAla meM praviSTa hue usa krodha kA ye nirodha kara dete the ye gupti pradhAna bhI the| kAraNa akuzala mana vacana aura kAya kI nivRtti inameM thii| bAhya aura AbhyaMtara rUpa meM kisI bhI vastu ke prApti meM mamatva pariNAma nahI thA-arthAt nirlobhavRtti thI-isaliye ye mukti pradhAna bhI the / devI samA. dhiSThita gaurI, gAMdhArI, rohiNI, prajJapti Adi vidyAe~ kahalAtI hai, tapa ke prabhAva se ye vidyAe~ svayaM inake vazIbhUta bana gaI thI isaliye ye vidyA pradhAna bhI the| devAdhiSThita jo ho ve maMtra kahe gaye haiN| ye maMtra bhI sudharmA svAmI ko siddha the-ataH-inheM maMtra pradhAna bhI mAnA gayA hai| brahma zabda ane bhAvanI dRSTie lAghava be jAtanuM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. alpa upAdhi rAkhavI A dravyanI apekSAe lAghava che, tathA gauravatraya (Rddhi, rasa ane zAtagaurava)ne tyAga kare A bhAvanI apekSAe lAghavaguNa paNa emanAmAM mukhya rUpe hate. game te emane kAra vacana kahetuM, te badhuM e sahana karatA hatA. ethI ja e kSAni pradhAna hatA. arthAt udayAvalimAM praviSTa thayela keno e nirodha karatA hatA, e gupridhAna paNa hatA. kema ke akuzaLa mana vacana ane kAyamI nivRtti emanAmAM hatI. bAhya ane Abhyantara rUpamAM game te padArtha mATe emanAmAM mamatva pariNAma nahotuM arthAt emanI nirlobhavRtti hatI, eTalA mATe e mukitapradhAna paNa hatA. devI samAdhiSThita gaurI gAMdhArI, rohiNI, prajJapti vagere vidyAo kahevAya che. tapanA prabhAve e vidyAo pite emane vaza thayela hatI, eTalA mATe e "vidyApradhAna' paNa hatA. je devAdhiSThita hoya che, te maMtra kahevAya che. e maMtra paNa sudharmA svAmIne, siddha hatA. eTale emane maMtrapradhAna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #27
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 2 sudharmasvAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 15 neti sa tathokta AgamaH, svasamaya-parasamaya-jJAna vA, tatpradhAnaH / nayapadhAna:nayA-nayanti=bodhaM pApayanti aneka dharmAtmakavastuna ekAMzamiti te tathoktAHanekadharmAtmakavastvekAMzaparicchettAraH, te naigamAdayaHsapta, tatpadhAnaH / niyama pradhAnaH-niyamAH dravyakSetrakAlabhAvena vividhAbhigrahagrahaNaM, ttpdhaanH| satya. pradhAnaH-satya-jIvAjIvAdipadArthAnAM yathAvasthitasvarUpa-kathanaM, ttprdhaanH| zauca. pradhAna:-zucerbhAvaH zaucam antakaraNazuddhirUpaM, ttprdhaanH| jJAnapradhAna:-jJAnajinoktatattveSu yathArthabodharUpaM, ttprdhaanH| darzanapradhAnaH-darzana-jinoktaM tatvA kA artha hai brahmacarya athavA aatmjnyaan| inameM ye donoM bAteM thI isaliye ye brahma pradhAna bhI the| inheM svasamaya aura para samaya kA pUrNajJAna thAisa apekSA ye veda 'pradhAna bhI the| naigama saMgraha Adi sAta naya zAstrakAroMne kahe hue haiN| nayakA tAtparya usa jJAna se hai jo anaMtadhairyAtmaka vastu ke eka dharma ko grahaNa karatA hai| ye isa nayAtmaka jJAna se virAjita the-isaliye naya pradhAna bhI the| dravyakSetra kAla aura bhAvakI apekSA ye aneka prakAra ke niyamoM kA grahaNa karate the aura unakA nirvAha bhI karate the isaliye ye niyama pradhAna bhI the| jIva ajIva Adi padArthoM ke svarUpa kA ye yathArtha pratipAdana karane vAle the isaliye ye satyapradhAna bhI the antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi kA nAma zauca hai-yaha zuddhi inameM thI-isaliye ye zauca pradhAna bhI the| jinendra dvArA pratipAditatattvoM kA saMzaya Adi se rahita jo yathArtha bodha hotA hai usakA nAma jJAna hai| yaha jJAna inameM thA isaliye paNa mAnavAmAM AvyA che. brahmazabda nuM tAtparya brahmacarya athavA AtmajJAna che. emanAmAM e banne vizeSatAo hatI, eTalA mATe e brahmapradhAna paNa hatA. emane svasamaya (svazAstra) ane parasamaya (anyazAstra)nuM saMpUrNapaNe jJAna hatuM, e apekSAe e vedapradhAna paNa hatA. naigama saMgraha vagere sAta naya zAstrakAroe kahelA che. nayano artha te jJAnathI che, je anaMta vairyAtmaka vastunA eka dharmane grahaNa kare che. e A nayAmaka jJAnathI zobhita hutA, eTalA mATe nayapradhAna paNa hatA. dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSA e anekavidha niyamanuM grahaNa karatA hatA, ane temane nirvAha paNa karatA hatA. eTalA mATe e niyamapradhAna paNa hatA. jIva ajIva vagere padArthonA svarUpanuM e yathArtha pratipAdana karanAra hatA, eTalA mATe e satya pradhAna paNa hatA. antaHkaraNanI zuddhinuM nAma zauca che, A zudhdhi emanAmAM hatI, eTalA mATe e zaucapradhAna paNa hatA. jinendra vaDe pratipAdita tattvano saMzaya vagerethI rahita je yathArtha baMdha thAya che, temanuM nAma jJAna che. A jJAna emanAmAM hatuM, eTale teo jJAnapradhAna paNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #28
16 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhirUcilakSaNaM, tatpradhAna:-cAritraM-sarvasAvadyayogaparihArapUrva niravadyAnuSThAnam / atrA''javAdInAM karaNAntargatatve'pi teSAM prAdhAnyakhyApanArtha punaHkayam / atra kazcit zaGkate-yat jitakrodhatvAdibhya Ajaca padhAnatvAdInAM ko bhedaH ? atrocyate-jitakrodhAdibhirvizeSaNerudayAvalIpraviSTasya krodhAdeviphalIkaraNaM muktaM bhavati ArjavapradhAnAdibhirudayanirodha ucyate / athavA yataeva jitakrodhAdirata eva ArjavAdipradhAnaH, evaM kAryakAraNabhAvAdvizeSaH / evaM jJAnasaMpannaH' ityAdau jJAnA. jJAnAdiyuktatvamAtraM bodhyate, 'jJAnapradhAnaH' ityAdau tu jJAnAdimatsu prAdhAnya miti, evamanyatrApyapaunaruttayaM bodhyam / 'orAle' udAra jitakrodhAdivizeSaNaye jJAna pradhAna bhI the| darzana pradhAna bhI the| sarvasAvadhayogoM kA parityAga kara dene vAle hone se tathA niravadya anuSThAna karane vAle hone se cAritra pradhAna bhI the yaha ina Arjava Adi bhAvoM kA karaNa caraNa sattarI meM antarbhAva hone para bhI jo alaga kathana kiyA hai vaha inakI pradhAnatA sthApita karane ke abhiprAya se hI kiyA hai| zaMkA-sUtra meM pahile 'jiyakohe jiyamAe' Adipada sUtrakArane likhe hai aura phira Arjava mAdava Adi pada likhe haiM so jo unakA bhAva hotA hai vahI inakA hotA hai so isa taraha inameM jaba koI artha bheda nahIM hai to phira punarukti karane kA kyA kAraNa hai| uttara-jita krodhAdika padoM dvArA yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki ve sudharmA svAmI mahArAja udayAvalI meM praviSTa hae krodha ko viphala kara dete thekAraNa krodha kA tAtparya yahI hai-ki udaya meM Aye hue krodha kA viphala bnaanaa| taba Arjava Adi zabdoM se yaha bAta nahIM kahI jAtI haiinase to yaha bAta sAbita hotI hai ki ve krodha ke udaya kA bhI nirodha kara hatA. darzana pradhAna paNa hatA. sarva sAvadheyogone parityAga karanAra hovAthI temaja nirava anuSThAna karanAra hovAthI e cAritrya pradhAna paNa hatA. - ahiM Arjava vagere bhAvane karaNacaraNa sattarImAM antarbhAva hovAchatAM je juduM kathana karyuM che, te emanI pradhAnatA sthApavAnA prayajanathI ja karavAmAM AvyuM che. -sUtramA pasai 'jiyakohe jiyamAe' po2 56 sUtrAcyA che. ane pachI Arjava mArdava vagere pada lakhyAM che, paNa je artha temane thAya che te ja emane paNa thAya che. have A pramANe emanAmAM jyAre koI paNa jAtane arthamAM taphAvata nathI te pharI punarukti karavAno abhiprAya zuM che? 1 uttara-jitakedha vagere pado vaDe e samajavuM joIe ke te sudharmAsvAmI mahArAja udayAvalImAM praviSTa thayela kedhane niSphaLa karatA hatA. kAraNa ke jitakeyane artha e che ke udayamAM Avela krodha ne aphaLa banAva. tyAre Arjava vagere zabda vaDe A vAta kahevAmAM nathI AvatI. emanAthI te e vAta sUcita thAya che ke teo kedha vagerenA udayane paNa nirodha karatA hatA. kepa vagere kaSAnA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #29
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 2 sudharmasvAminaH campAnagaryA samavasaraNam variSTatvAtsarvathA zreSThaH / ghAre' ghoraH = duSkaratapazcaraNazIlatvAt / 'ghoravvae' ghoravrataH = ghorANi= kaThinAni alpasastrairduranuSTheyAni vratAni= sarvamANAtipAtAdi viratilakSaNAni mahAvratAni yasya sa tathokta: / 'ghoratavassI' ghoratapasvI = duSkara tapazcaraNazIlaH, pAraNAdau nAnAvidhAbhigrahadhArakatvAt / 'ghorabaMbhaceravAsI' ghora brahmacayevAsI - brahma = kAma pariSevaNatyAgastatra caraNaM brahmacarya, ghoraM ca tad brahmacarya ghorabrahmacaryaM tatra vastuM zIlamasyeti tathoktaH = navavA TikAyuktabrahmacaryapAlaka ityarthaH / 'ucchUDhasarIre' utkSiptazarIraH- utkSiptamiva = parityaktamiva, utkSiptaM saMskAraparityAgAccharIraM yena sa tathoktaH - sarvathA zarIrasaMskAra varjita ityartha: / 'saMkhittaviulate ulesse' saH vipulaH tejolezya:- saMkSiptA = saGkocitA vipulA = vizAlAaneka yojanagatavastusamUha bhasmIkaraNasamarthA'pi tejolezyA=tejaH zarIrapariNatirUpA prakharatapaHprabhAvaja nitalabdhivizeSaprabhavA mahAjvAlAsadRzA AtmatejolakSaNA dete the / krodha Adi kaSAyoM ke udaya kA nirodha karanA ye ArjavAdi bhAva haiM / athavA yaha bAta bhI isase lakSita hotI hai ki jisa kAraNa ye jitakrodha the isaliye ArjavAdibhAvoM se pradhAna the| kAraNa bhAva kI apekSA se inameM antara AjAtA hai| isI taraha "jJAna saMpanna aura jJAnadhAna" ina do vizeSaNoM meM bhI antara samajha lenA cAhiye kAraNa jJAna pradhAna zabda kevala jJAna yuktatA kA vahA~ bodha karatA hai taba ki jJAnapradhAna zabda jJAnAdiguNa vAloM meM ina kI pradhAnatA kahatA hai / orAla zabda kA artha udAra hotA hai / -jo isa bAta ko kahatA hai ye sudharmAsvAmI jita krodha Adi vizeSaNoM se viziSTa hone ke kAraNa sarvathA zreSTha the / (ghore ghoravvae ghoratavassI ghorababharavAsI - ucchUsarIre saMvittaviulateya lesse codasapuccI caDaNANo isa taraha kArya udayanA nirodha karavA e Ava vagere bhAvA che. athavA A vAta enAthI paNa sUcita thAya che ke je kAreNathI e jitAdha hatA, eTalA mATe Ava vagere bhAvA vaDe e pradhAna hatA. A pramANe kArya-kAraNa bhAvanI apekSAe emanAmAM taphAvata AvI jAya che. e rIte 'jJAnasaMpanna ane jJAnapradhAna' A be vizeSaNAnA taphAvata paNa jANavA joie. kAraNake jJAna saMpanna zabdathIta jJAna yuktatAnA dha thAya che, tyAre jJAnapradhAna zabda jJAnAdi guNavAnAmAM emanI pradhAnatA kahe che. ela zabdanA artha udAra thAya che. je A vAta kahe che. e sudharmAsvAmI jitakoSa vagere vizeSaNothI yukta hovAne sIdhe saMpUrNa rIte zreSTha tA. (ghore ghorarUvara ghorata bassI ghoravaMbhaceravAsI ucchUDha sarIre saMkhitta viulateyalesse codasa puccI quest zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #30
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vagae paMcahiM aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saMparikhuDe puvANupugviM caremANe gAmAnugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaM muheNaM viharamANe) duSkaratapoM ko tapane vAle hone se ye svayaM duSkara-ghora-bane hue the| alpasaca vAle prANijana jina prANAtipAta Adi virati rUpa vratoM kA anuSThAna karane se sarvathA akSama (asamartha) rahA karate haiM una vratoM kA pAlana ye kiyA karate the isaliye ye ghoravrata the / pAraNAAdi meM nAnA prakAra ke abhigrahoM kA ye pAlanakarate the isaliye ye ghora tapasvI the| kAmabhoga ke parisevana karane kA tyAga karanA isa kA nAma brahma hai| isa brahma kA AcaraNa karanA isakAnAma brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya kA nava vADa se paripAlana karanA yaha ghora brahmacarya hai| isa ghora brahmacarya meM nimagna rahane kA jisakA svabhAva hotA hai vaha ghora brahmacaryavAsI kahalAtA hai| zrI sudharmAsvAmI isa brahmacarya ke ArAdhaka the ataH ve ghora brahmacaryavAsI the| una meM zArIrika saMskAra kA nAmonizAna taka bhI nahIM thaa| isaliye ve urikSapta zarIra the| unameM yadyapi kaI yojana gata vastu ko bhasma karane kI zakti thI to bhI yaha zaktirUpa vipula tejolezyA unhoMne saMkSipta karalI thI-saMkucita kara lI thI isaliye ye saMkSiA vipulalezyA cau NANovagae paMcahiM aNagArasaehi saddhiM saMparivuDe puvvANupucviM caremANe gAmAnugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe) 2 ta5 AyaranA pAthI se pite duSkara-ghera banela hatA. je je prANAtipAta vagere viratirUpa vratanuM anuSThAna karavAmAM svalpazaktivALA prANio badhI rIte akSama (asamartha rahyA kare che, te te vratanuM e AcaraNa karatA hatA, eTalA mATe e gheravrata hatA. pAraNuM vageremAM anekavidha abhigrahanuM e pAlana karatA hatA. eTalA mATe e ghora tapasvI hatA. indriyasukha (kAmaga)nA sevanane tyAga kare tenuM nAma brahma che. A brahmanuM AcaraNa karavuM tenuM nAma brahmacarya che. A brahmacaryanuM navavADa vaDe pAlana karavuM A ghara brahmacarya che. A kAra brahmacaryamAM nivAsa karavAnI jeone Teva hoya che, te ghara brahmacaryavAsI kahevAya che. zrI sudharmA svAmI A ghora brahmacaryanA ArAdhaka hatA, eTalA mATe teo ghora brahmacaryavAsI hatA. emanAmAM zArIrika saMskArano saMpUrNapaNe abhAva hate. eTalA mATe teo ukSita zarIra hatA. emanAmAM je ke aneka yojana dUranI vastune bhasma karavAnI tAkAta hatI, chatAM paNa A zakitarUpa vipula tejolesyA emaNe saMkSipta (TUMkI karI lIdhI hatI. eTalA mATe e saMkSipta zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #31
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAH sU.2 sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasamaraNam yasya sa tathoktaH-saGgopitavipulAtmatejAityarthaH, anyathA makharamArttaNDamaNDalamiva durdarzaH syAditi bhAvaH / caudasa puthvI' caturdazapUrvI = caturdaza pUrvavaraH / 'cauNANocagae' caturjJAnopagataH kebalavarjitamatyAdicaturjJAnavAn paJcabhiranagArazataiH sArddha saMparivRtaH pUrvAnupUrvyA=krameNa tIrthaGkaraparamparAparipATyA vA carana=pAdavihAreNa calan grAmAnugrAmaM dravan=ekagrAmAdanantaramanyaM vihAra kramAgataM grAmamanullaGghya ta saMsparzana sukhasukhena= nirAbAdhasaMyamayAtrAnirvahaNapUrvakaM grAmanagarAdi zobhAnirIvAle the| yaha tejolezyA zarIra pariNatirUpa hotI hai tathA prakharatapa ke prabhAva se udbhUta jo labdhi hotI hai usase yaha utpanna hotI hai aura mahAjvAlA jaisI hotI hai| eka prakAra se yaha AtmA kA hI teja hotA hai jo saMgopita rahA karatA hai| yadi yaha saMgopita na ho to jisa prakAra prakhara teja se sUrya durdarzanIya hotA hai usI prakAra isake phailAva meM vaha vyakti bhI durdarza ho jAtA hai| caturdazapUrva ke ye pAThI the isaliye ye caturdazapUrvI the / matijJAna zrutajJAna avadhijJAna evaM mana:paryayajJAna ina cAra jJAnoM ke dhAraka hone se ye catuH jJAnopagata the| unake 500 ) pA~casau ziSya parivAra thA isaliye "paMcabhiH anagArazataiH sArdha saMparivRtaH" pAMcaso anagArI se yukta the / isa prakAra ina samastapUrvokta vizeSaNoM seviziSTa ve sudharmA svAmI apanI 500 pAMcaso anagAra ziSya maMDalI ke sAtha sAtha kramazaH athavA tIrthakaroM kI paraMparA se calI AI huI paripATI kI parisAlanAke anusAra eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM nirAbAdha saMyama yAtrA kA nirvAha karate hue paidala vipula tejolezyAvALA hatA. A tejolezyA (puSTi) rUpa hAya che, temaja kaThora tapanA prabhAvathI uddabhavela je hAya che, tenAthI A utpanna thAya che, ane mahAjvAlA jevI heAya che. eka rIte hAya che. je sagApita (gupta) rahyAM kare che. jo e saMgApita na hoya teA jema prakhara tejane lIdhe sUrya dunIya thAya che, temaja enA prasAramAM te vyakita paNa duza thaI jAya che. caturdaza pUnA e pADI hatA. eTalA mATe e catuOza pUrvI hatA. matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna ane manaHpayajJAna A cAra jJAneA ne e dhAraNa karanAra hatA. eTalA mATe e catuHjJAnApagata hatA. temanA pAMcaso (100) ziSyono parivAra huto. bheTalA bhATe "paJcabhiH anagArazataiH sArdhaM saMparivRtaH" pAMcaso anagArAthI e yukata hatA. A rIte A badhA pUrvakata vizeSaNAthI yukata te sudharmAsvAmI potAnIpAMcaso (500) anagAra ziSya ma`DalInI sAthe sAthe eka pachI eka Ama kramathI athavA tIrthaMkaronI paraMparAgata prathAnI paripAlanA mujaba eka gAmathI bIjA gAmamAM zarIra pariNati labdhi (siddhi) A AtmAnuM ja teja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 19

Page #32
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre kSaNAdyautsukyarAhityenetyarthaH, viharamANaH san yatraiva campA nAma nagarI AsIt yatraiva pUrNabhadraM caityaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya yathA pratirUpaM munijanocitam anagrahaM=vasaterAjJAn avagRhya=gRhItvA sayamena tapasA cAtmAnaM bhAvayan = viharati=avatiSThate vihAra karate karate ( jeNeva caMpAnatharIjeNeva puSNabhadde ceie teNeva uvAgacchai) jahAM vaha campAnagarI thI aura jahAM vaha pUrNabhadra nAmakA caitya thA vahAM Aye (uvAgacchattA ahApaDirUvaM oggahaM ogivhittA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai) Akara unhoMne vahAM munijanoM ke anurUpa vasati kI AjJA prApta kI bAda meM saMyama aura tapa se AtmAko vAsita karate hue ve vahAM Thahara gaye / 1 bhAvArtha - usa caMpAnagarI meM grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue zrI sudharmAsvAmI apanI 500 ziSya anagAra maMDalI ke sAtha sAtha jahA~ vaha pUrNabhadra nAma kA caitya thA vahAM Aye / ye bhagavAna mahAvIra ke aMtevAsI the / jAti evaM vaMza se vizuddha the / bala evaMrUpAdise saMpanna the / ojasvI tejasvI varcasvI tathA yazasvI the / cAroM kaSAyoM ko inhoMne apane vaza meM kara liyA thA / indriyAM ina kI vaza meM thI / nidrA inheM satA nahIM sakatI thI parISahoM kI yaha zakti nahIM thI jo inheM apane dhyeya se vicalita kara skeN| jIvana kI AzA nizaNAdha saMyama yAtrAno nirvAha uztA cAcANA vihAra uztA (jeNeva caMpAnayarI jeNeva puSNabhadde ceie teNeva uvAgacchadda) lyAM yadhAnagarI hutI bhane lyAM pUrNa madra nAbhe te caitya hutu tyAM padhAryA. ( uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM oggahaM ogiNDitA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAve mANe viharai) tyAM bhAvIne te mokhe munIonI jema vanapALanI AjJA laIne tyAM vastImAM rokAyA pachI sacama ane tapa vaDe AtmAne bhAvita karatA thakA te tyAM vicaravA lAgyA. 20 bhAvAte caMpAnagarImAM eka gAmathI bIje gAma pagapALA vihAra karatA karatA pAtAnI pAMcaso (100) anagAra ziSya maMDalInI sAthe zrI sudharmAsvAmI jyAM te pUrNabhadra nAme caitya hatuM tyAM padhAryA. e bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInA aMtevAsI (ziSya) hatA. ati bhane vaMzathI se vizuddha hutA. aLa ane rUpa vagerethI e sapanna hatA. e ojasvI, tejasvI, vaMsvI ane yazasvI hatA. cAre cAra kaSAye ne emaNe peAtAnA vazamAM karI lIdhA hatA. Indriye emanI vazavI hatI. udha emane satAvI nahAtI zakatI. arthAt alpanidrA letA hatA. parISahAnI e tAkAta nahAtI ke je emane potAnA dhyeyathI vicalita karI zake. jIvavAnI AzA ane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #33
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAsU:2 sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 21 sudharmasvAmiparicayazcettham-vANijakagrAmasamIpe kollAkasaM nivezo babhUva / tatra dhammillanAmako vipraH, tasya bhAryA bhadilA, tayoH putrazcaturdaza vidyApAraMgataH sudhrmaanaamaasiit| vIranirvANAd dvAdazavarSAnte, janmatazca dvinavativarSAnte kevalI jaatH| tato'STau-varSANi kevalaparyAyaM paripAlya jambUsvAminaM svapade saMsthApya vIranirvANAda viMzativarSe zatavarSaparimitaM pUrNamAyu:samApya mokSaprAptavAna ||suu02|| aura maraNa kA bhaya inhoMne sarvadA ke liye dUra kara diyA thaa| tapasyA meM hI inake jIvana ke dina Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta ho rahe the| karaNacaraNa sattarI Adi sadguNoMne inheM apanA nivAsasthAna banA liyA thaa| tejolezyA ke ye adhipati the| caudahapUrva ke pAThI the| cAra jJAna ke dhArI the| pUrNabhadra caitya meM munijanocita vanapAlase vasati kI AjJA prApta kara ye apane parivAra ke sAtha Thahara gye| zrI sudharmAsvAmI kA paricaya isa prakAra hai-vaNijaka grAma ke pAsa kolAka nAmakA saMniveza-nagara ke bAhara rahane kA pradeza thaa| vahIM dhammilla nAma kA brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usakI bhAryAkA nAma bhaddilA thaa| putra kA nAma sudharmA thaa| yaha caudaha vidyAoM kA pAragAmi thaa| jaba vIra bhagavAna mokSa padhAra cuke the| taba 12bAraha varSeke bAda janmatithi se 92 bAnave varSa ke bAda zrI sudharmAsvAmI ko kevalajJAna kI prApti huii| 8 ATha varSa taka kevalI paryAya meM rahakara bAda jaMbUsvAmI ko apa ne pATa para sthApita kara vIra nirvANa se 20veM varSa meM 100 varSa kI Ayu bhogakara ye mokSa meM cale gye| // 2 // mRtyunA bhayane emaNe kAyama ne mATe tyAga karyo hato. tapasyAthIja emanA jIvana nanA divaso AnandamAM pasAra thaI rahyA hatA. caraNasarI vagere sArA guNoe emanAmAM nivAsasthAna banAvyuM hatuM. telezyA saMkSipta karavAvALA hatA. caudapUrvanA pAThI hatA. cAra jJAnane dhAraNa karanAra hatA. pUrNabhadra caityamAM munijanecita AjJA meLavIne e potAnA parivAra sAthe tyAM rokAyA. - zrI sudharmAsvAmInI oLakhANa A pramANe che-vaNijaka gAmanI pAse kellAka nAme eka saMnivezanagaranI bahAra rahevAnuM sthAna-hatuM. tyAM dhammilla nAme eka brAhmaNa nivAsa karatA hatA. tenI bhAryAnuM nAma bhadilA hatuM. putranuM nAma sudharmA hatuM. e coda vidyAmAM pAraMgata hatA. jyAre vIra bhagavAna mekSa pAmyA, tenA bAra varSa pachI ane janmatithithI bANuM (2) varSa pachI zrI sudharmAsvAmIne kevaLa jJAnanI prApti thaI. ATha (8) varSa sudhI kevaLIparyAyamAM rahIne te pachI jaMbU svAmIne potAnA pATa upara sthApita karIne vIranirmANanA vIsamA varSe se varSanuM AyuSya bhogavI ne e mekSa pAmyA. sUtra rA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #34
22 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre mUlam-taeNaM caMpAe nayarie parisA niggayA, koNio niggao, dhammo kahio, parisA jAmeva disaM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disaM paDi. gyaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajasuhammassa aNagArassa jehe aMtevAsI aja jaMbUNAmaM aNagAre kAsavagotteNaM sattussehe jAva ajasuhammassa therassa adUrasAmaMte uDDejANU ahosire jhANakoTTovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| taeNaM se ajajaMbUNAme aNagAre jAyasaDDe jAyasaMsae jAyakouhalle, saMjAyasaDDhe saMjAyasaMsae saMjAyakouhalle, uppannasaDDe utpannasaMsae uppannakouhalle, samuppannasaGke, samuppannasaMsae samuppannakouhalle uTTAe uTTei, uTTAe udvittA jeNAmeva ajasuhamme there teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ajasuhammaM theraM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA ajasuhammassa therassa NaccAsanne NAidUre sussUsamANe NamaMsamANe abhimuhaM paMjaliuDe viNaeNaM pajuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM sayaM saMbuddheNaM purisuttameNaM purisasIheNaM purisavarapuMDarIeNaM purisavaragaMdhahatthiNA loguttameNaM loganAheNaM logahieNaM logapaIveNaM logapajjoyagareNaM abhayadaeNaM cakkhudaeNaM maggadaeNaM saraNadaeNaM bohidaeNaM dhammadaeNaM dhammadesageNaM dhammanAyageNaM dhammasArahiNA dhammavaracAuraMtacakkavaTTiNA dIvo tANaM saraNagaipaiTANaM appaDihayavaranANadaMsaNadhareNaM viyadRchaumeNaM jiNeNaM jAvaeNaM tinneNaM tAraeNaM buddheNaM bohaeNaM mutteNaM moyageNaM savaNNuNA savvadarisiNA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #35
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU.3sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 23 sivamayalamaruyamaNaMtamakkhayamavvAbAhamaNarAvittiyaM sAsayaM ThANamuvagaeNaM paMcamassa aMgassa vivAhapaNNattIe ayamaDhe paNNatte, chaTassaNaM bhaMte! aMgassaNAyAdhammakahANaM ke ahe paNNatte / jaMbU-tti, taeNaM ajamuhamme there ajajaMbUNAmaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsIevaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpateNaM chaTussa aMgassa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA, taM jahA-NAyANi ya dhammakahAo y| jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva. saMpatteNaM chaTUssa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA-taM jahA-NAyANi ya dhmmkhaaoy| paDhamassa NaM bhaMte! suyakkhaMdhassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM NAyANaM kai ajjhayaNA paNNattA ? evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM NAyANaM egUNavIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA taM jahA-ukkhittaNAe 1 saMghADe2aMDe3 kumme ya4 selge5|| tuMbeda ya rohiNI7 mallITa mAyaMdI9 caMdiNA iya10 // 1 // dAvadda ve11 udagaNAe12, maMDukke13 teyalI14 viy| naMdIphale15 avara kA16 Ainne17 susumA18 iya // 2 // avare ya puMDarIyaNAyae19 egUNavIsaime ||suu0 3 // TIkA-'taeNaM' ityaadi| tataH=zrIsudharmAsvAmisamavasaraNAnantaraM campAyA nagaryA: pariSad-paurajanasamUharUpA sabhA nirgatA zrIsudharmasvAmivandanArtha nismRtaa| kUNikA kUNikarAjo'pi nirgtH| dharmaHkathitaH zrIsudharmasvAminA dharmopadezo 'taeNaM caMpAe nayarIe ityAdi sUtra // 3 // TIkArtha-jaba kI sudharmAsvAmI caMpAnagarI meM padhAre taba (caMpAe nayarIe) caMpAnagarI se (parisA niggayA) paurajana samUharUpa sabhA zrI sudharmAsvAmI ko vandana karane ke liye nikale / (koNio Niggao) koNika rAjA 'taeNaM caMpAe nayarIe' ityAdi sUtra // 3 // TA--nyAre sudhAsvAmI pAnagarImA payAryA tyAre (caMpAe nayarIe)yapAnAzathI (parisA niggayA) nAga2i404 zrI sudhA svAmIna vAhana 42vA nIjyA.(koNio zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #36
24 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre dttH| dharmakathAM zrutvA pariSad yasyA dizaH 'pAunbhUyA' prAdurbhUtA-yasmAdigvibhAgAtsamAgatA tAmeva dizaM 'paDigayA' prtigtaapraavRtygtaa| pariSadorAjJazcAgamanirgamau yathAkramaM jnyaatvyo| 'teNaM' ityaadi| tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kUNikabhUpAdigamanAnantarakAle AryasudharmaNo'nagArasya 'jeTe aMtevAsI' jyeSTho'ntevAsI-paryAyajyeSThaHziSya Arya jambUnAmA'nagAraH 'kAsavagotte' kAzyapagotra jAtaH 'sattussehe' saptotsedha-saptahastonnataH, kanakapulakaniSakapadmagauraH, ugratapAH, taptatapAH, dIptatapAH, udAraH, ghoraH, ghoravrataH, saMkSiptavipulatejolezyaH, asau jambUsvAmI Arya sudharmaNaH sthavirasya adUrasAmante=nAtidUre bhI nikle| (dhammokahio) bhagavAn sudharmAsvAmIne AI huI pariSad ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| dharmadezanA sunakara (parisA) samasta janatA (jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disaM paDigayA) jisa dizA kI tarapha se AI thI usI dizA kI aura vApisa calI gii| (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajja suhammassa aNagArassa jeTTe aMtevAsI ajja jaMbUNAmaM aNagAre kAsava gotteNa sattumsehe jAva) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM jaba kI koNika rAjA aura samasta puravAsI jana jA cuke the Arya sudharmA svAmI ke dIkSA paryAya kI apekSA pradhAna ziSya Arya jaMbU svAmI anagAra jo kAzyapa gotra ke the aura jinakA zarIra sAta hAtha U~cA thA (yahA~ yAvat zabda se "samacaturastra saMsthAnasaMsthitaH vajrarSabhanArAcasaMhananaH kanakapulaka nikaSa jiggao) ANi 20 5 mAvyA. (dhammo kahio) sapA sudhAravAbhIme parivahana apaheza mAlyo. ghazana sAmajAna (parisA) mA samAnA (jomeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmevadisaMpaDigayA) 26AL ta23thI sApekSa tA, te hiza! ta25 pAchA panyA. (teNaMkAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajja muhamassa aNagArassa jeTTa aMtevAmI aja jaMbaNAmaM aNagAre kAsavagottaNaM sattusse he jAva) te ANe bhane te samaye jyAre keNika rAjA ane badhA puravAsI mANase jatA rahyA, tyAre Arya sudharmAsvAmInA dIkSA anukamanI apekSAe pradhAna ziva Arya jaMbU svAmI anagAra-jeo kAzyapa gotranA hatA ane jemane deha sAta hAtha UMco hato, (maDI yAvat za6 53 "samacaturasrasaMsthAnasasthitaH vajrarSabhanArAcasaMhananaH kanakapulakanikaSa padmagauraH ugratapAH taptatapAH dIptatapAH udAraH ghoraH ghoravrataH saMkSiptavipulatejolezyaH' geTamA pAinu aAe thayu cha. 25 mA 5 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #37
25 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkAsU 3. sudhama svAminaHcampAnagaryAMsamavasaraNam nAtisamIpe ucitadeze 'uDDhajANU' urdhvajAnuH - urdhvajAnunI yasya sa tathoktaHutkuTukAsanopaviSTa iyarthaH, 'ahosire' adhaH zirA = nordhva na tiye kSiptadRSTaH kintu niyatabhUbhAganiyamitanayana iti bhAvaH / jJANakoDovagae' dhyAnakoSThopagataH- dhyAyate= cintyate vastvaneneti dhyAnam = ekasmin vastUni tadekAgratayA cittasyAvasthApanam, dhyAnaM koSTha iva dhyaankosstthstmupgtH| yathA koSThagataM dhAnyaM vikINaM na bhavati tathaiva dhyAnagatA indriyAntaHkaraNattayo - vahirna yAntIti bhAvaH, niyantritaci - cavRtimAnityarthaH / saMyamena tapasA''tmanaM bhAvayan = vAsayana viharati / tataH tadapadmagauraH ugratapAH taptatapAdIta tapAH udAraH ghora: ghoravataH saMkSipta vipulatejolezyaH" itane pATha kA grahaNa huA hai ina samasta zabdoM kA artha merI likhihui aupapAtika sUtra kI piyUSavarSiNI TIkA meM likhA jA cukA hai (ajjasuhamassa therassa adarasAmaMte uDdajANU mahosire jhANakoTThovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appA bhAve mANe viharai) zrI AryasudharmAsvAmI sthavira ke pAsa na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa urdhvajAnu hokara baiThe hue the| usa samaya unakA mastaka nIce kI aura jhukA huA thaa| sUtrakAra isa pada dvArA yaha pradarzita kara rahe haiM ki isa sthiti meM unakI dRSTi na Upara thI aura na tirachI kintu niyata bhU bhAga meM niyamita thI / vedhyAna rUpI koSTha meM Thahare hue the isa pada ke rakhane kA yaha abhiprAya hai ki jisa prakAra koThe meM rakhA huA anAja idhara udhara nahI phaila (bikhara) sakatA hai usI prakAra dhyAnagata indriyoM aura antaHkaraNa kI vRtti bAhira kI ora nahIM phailatI hai Atmastha rahatI haiM / tAtparya yaha ki ve usa samaya niyantrita cittavRtti vAle the / tapa aura saMyama dvArA AtmanirIkSaNa karane kI ye sadA bhAvanA no artha sopapAtika sUtranI TImamAM saNavAmAM bhAvyo che) ( ajamuhamassa therassa adUrasAmaMte ujjANU ahosire jhANakoDovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAve mANe vihara) zrI mArya sudharbhAsvAmI sthaviranI pAse na vadhAre dUra anena vadhAre najIka UjAnu thaIne beThA hatA. te vakhate temanuM mAthuM nIcenI tarapha namelu hatuM. sUtrakAra A pada vaDe e batAvI rahyA che ke A sthitimAM emanI najara na upara hatI ane na nIcI hatI paNa je bhU bhAgamAM niyatarUpe hAvI joI e. tyAM ja niyamita hatI. teo dhyAnarUpI kASThamAM avasthita hatA, A padathI e spaSTa thAya che ke je pramANe kAThAmAM mUkeluM anAja Amatema vikherAi jatuM nathI, te ja rIte dhyAnagata indriyo ane antaHkaraNanI vRtti bahAranI tarapha phelAtI nathI. Atmastha rahe che. tAtparya e che ke teo te samaye niyaMtrita citta vRttivALA hatA. tapa ane saMyamavaDe AtmanirIkSaNa karavAnI bhAvanAthI te haMmezane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #38
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre nantaraM dhyAnAnantaraM sa Arya jambUnAmA'nagAraH 'utthayottiSThatI' tikriyayA'nveti / kimbhUta AryajambUnAmA'nagAraH ? ityAha- 'jAyasaDDhe' ityAdi, jAtazraddhaH - jAtA= pravRttA sAmAnyena tattva- -nirNayarUpA vAnchA yasyeti sa tathoktaH vakSyamANaviSayakatattvaparijJAnecchAvAnityarthaH / 'jAyasaMsae' jAtasaMzayaH - jAtaH = pravRttasaMzaya: - 'yathA bhagavatA lokAlokAvalokikevalAlokena dRSTvA paJcamAGge vyAkhyAprajJaptau ye bhAvAH marUpitAstathaivAtra SaSThA'pi kathitA utAnyathA vA ?' ityevaMrUpaHsandeho yasya sa tathoktaH 'jAyakouhalle' jAtakutUhala:- jAtaM = pravRttaM kutUhalaM- 'paJcamAGge samastatastujAtasvarUpasya pratipAditatvAtko'nyo'pUrvo'rtho'vaziSTo'sti yad bhagavatA paSThAGge kathayiSyate ' ityevaM rUpamautsukyaM yasya sa tthoktH| nAtra kutUhalazabdaH kautuhalavA 26 saMpanna bane rahate the| Arya sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa baiThe hue hone para bhI ye tapa aura saMyama ke AcaraNa se rahita nahIM the - (taeNa se ajja jaMbUNAme aNagAre jAyasaDDhe jAyasaMsae jAyako uhalle saMjAyasaDDhe saMjAyasaMsae, saMjAyakouhalle) jaba ye dhyAna se nivRtta hue taba unake citta meM tattranirNaya karane kI icchA sAmAnyarUpa se jagI - kAraNa inake manameM aisA saMdeharUpa vicAra AyA ki jaise prabhune kevalajJAnarUpI Aloka (prakAza)dvArA loka aura aloka ko dekha kara paMcamAGga vyAkhyA prajJapti (bhagavatI) meM jo bhAva prarUpita kiye haiM kyA usI taraha vebhAva unhoMne chaThaveM aMga meM bhI prarUpita kiye haiM yA anyarUpa se kiye haiM ? tathA isa prakArakA unhe kutUhala bhI huA ki prabhune paMcamAGga meM samasta vastuoM kA svarUpa to kaha hI diyA hai aba aisA aura kauna sA apUrva artha bAkI baca rahA hai ki jise ve chaThe aMga meM kheNgeN| yahAM kutUhalapada kautUhala arthakA vAcaka nahIM hai kintu autsukya mATe saMpanna rahetA hatA. sudharmAMsvAmInI pAse beThelA heAvA chatAM e tapa ane saMyamanA AtharathI rahita hotA. (naeNaM se ajjajaMbUNAme aNagAre jAyasaDDhe jAyasaMsae jAyako uhalle saMjAya saDaDhe saMjAyasaMsae, saMjAyako uhale) nyAre se dhyAna nivRtta thayA tyAre temanA cittamAM tattva nirNaya karavAnI IcchA sAdhAraNa rIte utpanna thai. kAraNake emanA manamAM zaMkArUpe vicAra Avyo ke jema prabhue" kevaLa jJAnarUpI AlAkavaDe loka ane alAkane joIne paMcamAMga vyAkhyA prajJapti (bhagavatI) mAM je bhAva prarUpita karyA che, zuM teja pramANe te bhAva temaNe chaThThA aMgamAM paNa nirUpita karyAM che, athavA bIjI rIte karyA che. ane A jAtanu emane kutUhala paNa thayuM ke prabhue pacamAMgamAM badhI vastuonAM svarUpa tA kahyAM che, have evA kayA apUrva a zeSa rahyo che ke jene te chaThThA aMgamAM kaheze. ahIM 'kutUhala' zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #39
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sU. 3 sudharmasvAminaHcampAnagaryAsamavasaraNam 27 cakaH, kintu autsukyvaackH| evaM saMjAta zraddhaH, saMjAtasaMzaya, saMjAtakutUhala:, atra 'saM' zabdo vizeSArthadyotakastena saM vizeSeNa bhinnabhinnavastusvarUpanirNa pe cchArUpeNa jAtA-pravRttA zraddhA yasya sa tathoktaH evamagre'pi / utpannazraddhaHutpannA utkRSTena saMjAtA-zraddhA yasya sa tthoktH| evam-utpannasaMzayaH, utpannakutUhala iti ? samutpannazraddhaH-saM-samyak sphuTatayA kaalaantraadhismRtiruupy| bhAva utkaMThA kA vAcaka hai / "saMjAtazraddhaH saMjAta saMzayaH saMjAtakutUhala:" ina padoM meM jo "saM" zabda AyA huA hai vaha isa bAta ko prakaTa karatA hai ki unheM jo sAmAnyarUpa se tattvo ko nirNaya karanekI jo icchA utpanna huI thI vaha bhinna bhinna vastuoM ke vizeSa svarUpa ke nirNaya ke liye-huI thii| isI taraha saMjAta saMzaya meM bhI jAna lenA cAhiye-arthAta jo unheM saMzaya utpanna huA vaha yadyapi eka hI vastu viSayaka nahIM thA aneka vastu viSayaka hI thA phirabhI pahile kI apekSA vizeSa kahanevAlA thaa| saMjAta kutUhala meM bhI yahI bAta samajhanA cAhiye / isa taraha jAta zraddhAdi padoM dvArA sAmAnyarUpa se tatva nirNaya karanekI icchA Adi unake citta meM udbhUta huI yaha bAta prakaTakI gaI hai-taba saMjAtazraddhA Adi dvArA yaha kahA gayA hai ki jo unheM zraddhA Adi bhAva udbhUta hue ve pahile bhAvoM kI apekSA vizeSatA liye hue the| (uppannasaDDhe uppannasaMsae uppannakouhalle) isI taraha utpanna zraddhA, utpanna saMzaya aura utpanna kutUhala ina padoM meM bhI bhinnatA AtI hai| kAraNa jo saMjAta 54 autUDa' manI vAya nathI 54 motsudhya bhAvana! pAya che. saMjAtazraddhaH sajAtasaMzayaH saMjAtakutUhala:' mA pahomA re '' 5 bhUvAbhA mA0ye che, te e batAve che ke teone je sAmAnyarUpamAM tane nirNaya karavAnI IcchA udbhavI te judI judI vastuonA viziSTa svarUpanAM nirNaya mATe thaI hatI. eja pramANe saMjAta saMzayamAM paNa samajavuM joIe, arthAt je temane zaMkA utpanna thaI. te je ke eka vastune laIne ja nahotI, aneka viSayaka hatI, chatAM te pahelAMnI apekSAe vizeSatA batAvanArI hatI. saMjAta kutUhalamAM paNa A pramANe samajavuM joIe. e rIte jAtazraddhA vagere pade vaDe sAmAnyarUpathI tatva nirNaya karavAnI IcchA vagere temanA cittamAM utpanna thaI, A vAta prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. tyAre saMta zraddhA vagere pade vaDe ema batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke je temanAmAM zraddhA vagere bhAva utpanna thayA te pahelA bhAvenI apekSAe vizeSatA laIne nabhyA. (uppannasaDDhe utpannasaMsae uppannakouhalle) 2 // zate tya-Na Spanna saMzaya ane utpanna kutUhala e padamAM paNa bhinnatA Ave che. kemake je saMjAta zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #40
28 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra utpannA zraddhA yasya sa tthoktH| evaM samutpannasaMzayaH, samutpannakutUhala iti| na cAtra jAta zraddhAdayaH zabdAH samAnArthI iti vAcyam, teSAmavagrahe-hA'vAyadhAraNAbhedabhinnatvAta,tathAhi-jAtazraddhatvasyAvagraharUpatvAtsaMjAtazraddhatvasyehArUpatvAt zraddhA Adi bhAva dUsare naMbara para hue the ve hI kAlakramAnusAra Age aura adhikarUpa meM puSTa hote gaye / isa taraha unake citta meM aba utkRSTa rUpa se aneka tatvoM ko nirNaya karane kI zraddhA rUpa bhAvanA Adi bhAva jAgrata hue| (samuppannasaDDhe samuppannasaMsae mamuppannakouhalle) ina samutpanna zraddhA Adi padoM dvArA yaha bhAva bodhita hotA hai ki ye bhAva unameM isarUpa meM jage ki jabataka unakA pUrNa nirNaya nahIM kiyA jA sakegA-tabataka kAlAntara meM bhI una bAtoM kI vismRti nahIM ho skegii| ataHtIsare naMbara ke bhAvoM kI apekSA ina bhAvoM meM aura adhika sthAyitA kahI gaI hai| ina jAta zraddhA Adi padoM meM samarthatA hai aisI AzaMkA nahIM honI cAhiye kAraNa ye jo pada yahAM cAra jagaha rakkhe gaye haiM ve avagraha jJAna ke rUpa meM prayukta huve haiN| kAraNa yahA~ para sAmAnyarUpa se hI zraddhA kA udbhava huA hai| saMjAta zraddhA yaha pada IhAjJAna ke rUpa meM prayukta huAhai-kyoM ki pahile zraddhA kI apekSA isa zraddhA meM kucha vizeSatA-AI hai| utpanna zraddhA yaha pada avAyajJAna ke rUpa meM prayukta huA hai-kAraNa dUsare naMbara zraddhA vagere bhAve bIjA naMbare thayA hatA teja kALakramAnusAra AgaLa enA karatAM vadhAre rUpamAM puTa thatA gayA. A rIte temanA cittamAM have utkRSTarUpathI aneka tatvono niya 42vAnI zraddhA 35 lAvanA vagere lAya.. (samuppannasar3aDhe samuppannasaMsae samuppannakouhalle) mA samutpanna zraddhA vagere paha! 43 se bhAva samajAya che ke e bhAva temanAmAM A rUpamAM utpanna thayA ke jyAM lagI teone saMpUrNapaNe nirNave karavAmAM nahi Ave tyAM lagI kALAntaramAM paNa te vAtonI vismRti nahi thaI zake. eTalA mATe trIjA naMbaranA bhAvonI apekSAe A bhAvamAM enA karatAM vadhAre sthAyitva batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. A jAtazraddhA vagere padamAM arthanI apekSAe samAnatA che, A jAtanI zaMkA na thavI joIe. kemake e pada ahIM cAra sthAne mUkavAmAM AvyAM che, te avagrahajJAnanA rUpamAM prayukta thayela che. kAraNake ahIM sAmAnyarUpathI ja zraddhAno bhAva udaya thAya che. saMjAtazraddhA A pada IhAjJAnanA rUpamAM prayukata thayela che, kemake pahelAnI zraddhAnI apekSAe A zraddhAmAM kaMIka vizeSatA AvI che. utpanna zraddhA A pada avAya jJAnanArUpamAM prayukta thayela che kemake bIjA naMbaranI zraddhAnI apekSA A zraddhAmAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #41
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 3 sudharmasvAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 29 utpannazraddhatvasyAvAyarUpatvAt, samutpannazraddhatvasya ca dhAraNArUpatvAt, evamagre'pIti bhaavH| atredamuktaM bhavati avagrahaH-nAma svarUpAdivizeSaNakalpanArahitasAmAnyArthAvagrahaNam / yathA'pazcamAGgAnantaraM SaSThamapyanamastIti saamaanyaavbodhH| kI zraddhAkI apekSA isa zraddhA meM nizcayarUpatA hai / samutpannazraddhA yaha pada dhAraNA jJAna ke sthAnApanna rakhA gayA hai| kAraNa tIsare naMbara kI zraddhA kI apekSA yaha zraddhA kAlAntara me bhI vismaraNa nahIM ho sakatI hai / isI taraha kA bhAva jAtasaMzaya saMjAtasaMzaya utpannasaMzayaevaM samu. tpannasaMzaya Adi padoM meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| jisa jJAna meM nAma svarUpa Adi vizeSaNa viziSTa kalpanA nahIM hotI kevala padArthakA sAmAnyarUpa hI bodha rahatA hai-usa jJAnakA nAma avagrahajJAna hai jaise aisA bodha honA kI paMcama aMga ke bAda chaThA bhI aMga hai| avagraha dvArA jo padArtha sAmAnyarUpa se gRhIta huA hai| usa viSaya ko vizeSa nirNaya karane kI ora bar3hatA huA jo vicAra hotA hai usakA nAma IhA hai| jaise chaThe aMgakI sattArUpa sAmAnyajJAna ke bAda usameM rahe hae artha vizeSa kA vicAra krnaa| vaha isa prakAra se ki isa aMga meM bhI nagara udyAna samavasaraNa dharmakathA, Rddhi vizeSa, bhogaparityAga, pravrajyA, paryAya, zrutaparigraha-tapazcaraNa, saMlekhanA bhaktamatyAkhyAna pAdapopagamana, devalokagamana, sukulapatyAyAta, punarbodhilAbha antaH kriyA Adi nizcayAtmaktA che. samutpanna zraddhA A pada dhAraNA jJAnane sthAne mUkavAmAM AvyuM che. kAraNake trIjA naMbaranI zraddhAnI apekSAe A zradhdhA kALAntaramAM paNa bhUlI zakAze nahi. A prakArane ja bhAva jAta saMzaya, saMjAta saMzaya, utpanna saMzaya ane samutpanna saMzaya vagere padomAM paNa jANavo joIe. je jJAnamAM nAma svarUpa vagere vizeSaNa-viziSTa kalpanA nathI thatI, phakta padArthanA sAmAnyarUpanuM ja jJAna rahe che, te jJAnanuM nAma avagraha jJAna che. jemake AtmajJAna thavuM ke pAMcamAM aMga pachI chaThTha aMga paNa che. avagraha vaDe je padArtha sAmAnyarUpathI grahIta hoya che. te viSayanA mATe vizeSa nirNaya karavAnI tarapha vRddhi pAmele je vicAra che, tenuM nAma IhA che. jemake chaThThA aMganA sattArUpa sAmAnya jJAna pachI temAM rahela artha vizeSane vicAra kare. te A pramANe ke A aMgamAM paNa nagara, udyAna, samavasaraNa, dharmakathA saddhi vizeSa, bhegaparityAga, pravajyA, paryAya, zrata parigraha tapazcaraNa, saMlekhanA bhakata pratyAkhyAna, pAdapapagamana, devagamana, sukula pratyAyAta, punarbodhilAbha antaHkriyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #42
30 jJAtAdharmakathAGgamantra IhA-avagRhItaviSayanirNayatarkaNA, SaSThAgasattArUpa sAmAnyajJAnAnantaraM tadga sadbhUtArthavizeSavicAraNetyarthaH, yathA-'atrApi nagarodyAnasamavasaraNa-dharmakathARddhivizeSa-bhogaparityAgapravrajyA-paryAya zrutaparigraha-tapazcaraNa-saMlekhanA-bhaktamatyAkhyAnapAdapopagama-devalokagamana-sukulapratyAyAtapunarbodhilAbhA'nta kriyAdayo viSayAH AkhyAtAH santi tathA'tra uddezanakAlAH,samudezanakAlAH, padAni, akSarANi, gamAH, payAryAH, asAH, sthAvarAH, jinamajJaptAH bhAvAH, AtmA, caraNakaraNaprarUpaNA vA keSAM kIdRzAH kayA rItyA varNitAH santi ?" ityAdi vikalpanam / avAyaH-IhitaviSayanirNayAtmakaM jJAnam, yathA-'atra nagaramabhRtInAM caraNa. karaNaprarUpaNAparyantAnAM sarveSAM samAvezo'vazyaM vartate' iti nizcayakaraNam / dhAraNA-nizcitArthasya kAlAntare'pyavismaraNam yathA-'SaSThAgavarNita sarvapadArthajAtaM paramadayAlu zrIsudharmasvAmimukhAcchUtvA kAlAnta'rAvismaraNena dhaaryissyaamiiti| viSayoMkA varNana hai yA nahIM ? tathA uddezanakAla. samuddezanakAla pada akSara, gama, paryAya, basa sthAvara jina prajJaptabhAva, AtmA, karayA sattarI evaM caraNasattarI ina sabakI marUpaNAmeM se kina kina kI prarUpaNA huI hai kisa rIti se huI hai| isa prakAra se isa taraha kA jo AtmA meM vikalpa uThatA hai vaha IhA jJAna hai| IhA jJAna ke viSayabhUta bane hue padArtha kA nirNaya rUpa jo coSa hotA hai usakA nAma avAya jJAna hai-jaise yaha nizcitarUpa vicAra dRDha hotAhaiki isa aMga meM nagara Adi samasta padArthoM kA nirNaya avazya 2 kiyA gayA hai / avAyajJAna se nizcita kiye gaye padArtha ko kAlAntara meM bhI nahIM bhUlanA isakA nAma dhAraNA hai jaise jambUsvAmI ke hRdaya meM aisA vicAra vagere viSayanuM varNana che ke nahi? temaja uddezakALa, samudrezanakaLapada, akSara, gama, paryAya, trasa, sthAvara, jina prabhAve, AtmA, karaNasittarI ane caraNa sArI A badhAnI prarUpaNa thaI che, kevI thaI che, kyA prakAre thaI che. A pramANe AtmAmAM je vikalpa uddabhave che, te Ihi jJAna che, IhA jJAnanA viSayabhUta banela padArthanuM nirNayarUpa je jJAna thAya che, tenuM nAma avAya jJAna che. jema nizcita paNe A vicAra makakama hoya che ke A aMgamAM nagara vagere badhA padArthono nirNaya cokkasa karavAmAM AvyuM che. avAyajJAnathI nakkI karelA padArthane kALAntaramAM paNa na bhUlI javuM enuM nAma dhAraNuM che. jemake jammu svAmInA hRdayamAM e vicAre che ke chaThThI aMgamAM varNavelA badhA padArthone zrI sudharmA svAmI mahArAjanA mukhakamalamAMthI zravaNa karIne huM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #43
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 2 sudharma svAminAcampAnagaryAsamavasaraNam 36 etAdRza AryanambUnAmA'nagAraH 'uhAe' utthayA utthAnam utthA, tayA UrvIbhavanena UrcIbhUyetyarthaH, 'uThei' uttiSThati utthito bhavati, utthAya yatravA''rya sudharmAsthaviro virAjate tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya AryasudharmaNaH sthavirasya 'mUtre SaSThayarthe dvitIyA prAkRtazailIvazAt, 'tikkhutto' triH kRtvA trivAram AdakSiNapradakSiNam-aJjalipuTaM svadakSiNakarNAdArabhya dakSiNAvartagolAkAreNa bhrAmayan punardakSiNakarNa yAvadAnIya tasya lalATapradeze sthApanaM karoti, kRtvA 'vaMdaI bandate= uThA ki chaTTe aMga meM varNita samasta padArthoM ko zrIsudharmAsvAmI mahArAja ke mukhAravinda se sunakara maiM unakA aisA avadhAraNa karU~gA ki jisase ve padArtha kAlAntara meM bhI nahI bhulAye jA skeN| (uThAe uTTei) isa taraha zrI sudharmAsvAmI se kucha dUra para baiThe hue be jambUsvAmI vahA~ se jaba uThe to jhakakara ke hI utthe| "uTThAe" isa pada se mUtrakAra unameM atizaya vinaya saMpannatA prakaTa karate haiM / (udvittAjeNAmeva ajjasuhamme teNAmeva uvAgacchai) uThakara ve jahA~ zrI Arya sudharmAsvAmI virAjamAna the vahAM Aye / (uvAgacchittA ajjasuhammaM there tikkhuno AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei) Akara unhone Arya sudharmA sthavira ko tIna tAra aJjalipuTa-banAkara vaMdana kiyaa| "AdakSiNapradakSiNa" kA tAtparya yaha haiM ki donoM hAthoM ko aMjali rUpa meM karake apane dakSiNa karNa se lekara usa aMjali ko golAkAra ghumAte hue punaH dakSiNakaNe taka le jAnA aura use phira mastaka para lagAnA / (karittA vaMdai namasai) emanI evI rIte avadhAraNA karIza ke tethI te padArthanuM kALAntaramAM paNa vismaraNa na za. (uThAe uDhei) 2t prabhA zrI sudhAravAbhAthI thoDe 62 mehasA te 5 svAmI tyAMcI nyAre lA thayA tyAre nabhAna 4 janA pyA. 'uThAe' 240 56 5 sUtrA2 temanAmA atyanta vinaya saMpannatA matAce cha. (udvittA jeNAmeva ajjasuhamme teNAmeva uvAgacchai) San 45 ne tethe zrI sudhAravAmI yA vi2 bhAna tA tyA mAvyA. (uvAgacchittA ajja suhamma there tikakhu to AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei) temANe bhAvAne Arya sudhA sthavirane trae 1mata mali pUrva praNAma yA. 'AdakSiNa pradakSiNamano atha se thAya cha bhanne thAne 40li AkAre banAvIne pitAnA jamaNA kAnathI laIne te aMjaline gaLAkAre pheravatAM pharIthI bhae ana sudhA sAmane 5 tene bhAthA 52 (karittA vaMdai namasai) vaMdanA karI te pachI vANIthI stuti karI pharI pAMce aMga namAvIne vaMdana karI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #44
jJAtAdharmakathAsatre cAcA ratIti, 'namasai' namasyati-paJcAGganamanapUrvakaM praNamati, vanditvA namasyitvA Arya-sudharmaNaH sthavirasya nAtyAsanne nAtire-samucitadeze 'susmsamANe zuzrUSamANaH-vinayasamAcaraNAdirUpAM sevAM kurvan 'NamaMsamANe' namasyan namrIbhavan 'abhimuha' abhimukhaM sammukhaM 'paMjaliuDe' prAJjalipuTaH kRtAJjaliHsan vinayena% vinamrabhAvena 'pajudhAsamANe' paryupAsInaH savidhipayupAsanAM kurvANa evaM vakSyamANapakAramavAdIt / yadavAdIttadAha-'jaI' ityaadi| yadi bhadanta! zramaNena bhaga vaMdanakara phira vacana se stutikii| punaH pAca agoM ko jhukAkara vaMdanA kI (vaMdittA namaMsittA ajjamuhammassa therassa paccAsanne NAidre surasUsamANe. NamaMsamANe abhimuhaM paMjIliuDe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsamANe evaMvayAsI) baMdanA evaM namaskAra karake ve phira Arya sudharmAsvAmIke pAsa isataraha se baiThe ki jisase ve na unase atidUra baiThe aura na ati samIpa hI arthAt ucita sthAnapara baiThe vahAM baiTha kara unakI vinaya samAcaraNAdirUpa sevA karate hue namrIbhUta hokara saMmukha hAtha joDakara baDe hI namrabhAva se unhoMne savidhiparyupAsanA kara unase isataraha khaa| (jaiNaM bhaMte samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM sayaM saMbuddhaNaM purisutameNaM purisasIheNaM purisavarapuMDarIeNaM purisavaragaMdhahatthiNA loguttameNaM loganAheNaM logahieNaM logapaIveNaM logapajjoyagareNaM abhayadaeNaM cakkhudaeNaM maggadaeNaM saraNadaeNaM) ityAdi bhadanta / yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vyAkhyA prajJapti nAmaka pAMcaveM aMga kA artha isa prakAra kahA hai to isa chaThaveM aMga jJAtA (vaMdittAnamaMsittA ajjamuhammassa theramsa NacAsanne gAidare susmRsamANe NamaMsa mANe abhimuhaM paMjaliuDe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI) 4nA mane namaskAra karIne teo pharI Arya sudharmAsvAmInI najIka A pramANe besI gayA ke jethI teo emanAthI vadhAre dUra paNa nahIM ane vadhAre najIka paNa nahIM. arthAta teo ucita sthAne besI gayA. tyAM besIne temanI vinaya samAcaraNAdinA rUpamAM sevA karatA teo ati vinamra thaIne sAme hAtha joDIne atyanta namrabhAve temaNe vidhipU pyupaasn|| 42 // 54 tebhane 2 // prabhArI yu-(jahaNaM bhaMte samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM sayaM saMbundreNaM purisuttameNaM purisa. sI heNaM purisa varapuDarIeNaM purisavaragaMdhahatthiNA logunameNaM loganAheNaM logahieNaM logapaIveNaM logapajjoyagareNaM abhayadaeNaM cakkhudaeNaM maggadaeNaM sara dieNaM ityaadi)| lagavana zrama magavAna mahAvIra svAmI vyAcyA prazipti nAmanA pAMcamAM aMgane artha je A rIte kahyo che, A chaThThA aMga "jJAtAdharma zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #45
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA. sU. 3 sudharmasvAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 33 vatA-samagraizvaryacatA mahAvIreNa, kIdRzena? ityatrAha-'AigareNaM' ityAdi, 'AigareNaM' AdikaraNa-Adau-prathamataH svazAsanApekSayA zrutacAritradharmaprarUpaNaM kAya. karotIti Adikarastena / 'titthagareNaM' tIrthakareNa-tIyate-pAryate saMsAramohamahodadhiryena tattIrtha-caturvidhaH saGghaH tatsaMsthApakatvAttIrthakarastena / 'sayaMsaMbuddhaNaM' svayaMsambuddhena-svayaM-paropadezamantareNa sambuddhaH samyaka tayA bodhaM praaptsten| 'puri muttameNaM' puruSottamena-puruSedhUttamaH= zreSThaH-jJAnAdyanantaguNavatyAt, tena purisadharmakathAMgakA kyA artha kahA hai| isa prakAra jaMbUsvAmIne Arya sudharmA svAmI se prazna kiyaa| inakA saMbandha "ThANamuvagaeNaM" yahIM taka hai| inavizeSaNoMkA artha isa prakAra hai-samagra aizvaryasapannavyakti ko bhagavAn kahate haiM / mahAvIra isa taraha ke-"bhagavAn" the| bhagavAna mahAvIrane apane zAsanakI apekSA sarva prathama zruta cAritrarUpa dharma kI prarUpaNAkI hai isaliye unheM sUtrakArane "AigareNaM" isa vizeSaNa se yukta kiyA hai / saMsArarUpa mahodadhi jisake dvArA pArakiyA jAtA hai vaha tIrtha hai-aisA vaha tIrtha caturvidhasaMgha hai| isakI sthApanA prabhune kI ataH ce "tIrthakara" kahalAye / paropadeza se jo buddha hotA hai vaha svayaM saMbuddha nahIM hotA hai| prabhu jo buddha hue ve para ke upadeza se nahIM hue kintu svataH hue isIliye ve svayaM saMbuddhakahalAye / prabhu meM jJAnAdika ananta guNoMne apanA sthAna banAyA thA isaliye ve "puruSottama" isa kathAMga"ne zo artha kahyo che. A pramANe sudharmAsvAmIne jaMbusvAmIe prazna karyo. // vizeSaNanA samaya 'ThANamuvAgaeNaM' hI sudhIche. 2 // vishessnnaan| partha A pramANe che ke samagra ezvarya saMpanna vyakitane "bhagavAna" kahevAmAM Ave che. mahAvIra prabhu A prakAranA "bhagavAna" hatA. bhagavAna mahAvIre potAnA zAsana (AgrA)nI apekSAe sauthI pahelAM zruta cAritrarUpa dharmanuM nirUpaNa karyuM, eTalA mATe temane sUtrakAre 'AigareNaM' 21 vizeSAthI viziSTa manAcyA che. sasA235 mahAsAgara nA ? pAra karAya che, te tIrtha che. evuM te tIrtha caturvidha saMgha che. enI prabhue sthApanA karI ethI ja teo "tIrthakara kahevAyA. pArakAnA upadezathI je buddha (jJAnasaMpanna) hoya che, te svayaMsaMbuddha nathI hite. prabhu je buddha thayA te pArakAnA upadezathI nahotA thayA, paNa pitAnI meLe thayA tethI ja teone svayaMsaMbuddha kahevAmAM AvyA che. jJAna vagere aneka guNoe prabhumAM pitAnuM sthAna banAvyuM hatuM ethI teo puruSottama' vizeSaNathI alaMkRta thayA. rAgadveSa vagere antaraMga zatruone harAvavAmAM prabhue pitAnuM avanavuM parAkrama prakaTa karyuM che, eTalA mATe ja temane puruSomAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #46
jJAtAdharmakathAjaso sIheNaM' puruSasiMhena puruSeSu siMha iba rAgadveSAdizatruparAjaye dRSTAdbhutaparAkramatvAt, tena 'purisavarapuMDarIeNaM' puruSavarapuNDarIkeNa-puNDarIkaM kamalaM, varaM ca tatpuNDarIkaM varapuNDarIkaM pradhAnakamalaM, puruSo varapuNDarIkamivetyupamitasamAse puruSavarapuNDarIkaM tena / bhagavato varapuNDarIkopamA ca vinirgatAkhilAzubhamalImasatvAta, sarvaiH zubhAnubhAvaiH parizuddhatvAcca / yadvA-yathA kamalaM paGkAjAtamapi salile varddhitamapicobhayasambandhamapahAya nirlepaHsadA jalopari vartate, nijAnupamaguNagaNavalena surAsuranaranikarazirodhAraNIbhUtayA'timahanIyaparamasukhAspadaM ca bhavati tathA'yaM bhagavAn karmapaGkAjjAto bhogAmbhovaddhito'pi nirlepastadubhayamativartate, guNasampadAspadatayA ca kevalajJAnAdiguNabhAvAdakhilabhavya janazirodhAraNIyo bhvtiiti| vizeSaNa se yukta hue haiN| rAgadveSa Adi antaraMga zatruoM ko parAjita karane meM prabhune apanA adabhuta parAkrama prakaTa kiyA hai isaliye unheM puruSoM meM siMha jaisA kahA gayA hai| bhagavAna "uttama puNDarIka (kamala) jaise puruSa the, kAraNa unakI AtmA se akhila azubharUpa malI. natA sarvathA nikala cukI thI-tathA samasta zubhAnubhAvarUpa nirmalatApUrNarUpa se bar3ha cukI thii| athavA-jisa prakAra kamala paMkase utpanna hotA hai aura jala se bar3hatA hai phira bhI vaha ina donoM se asaMbandhita hotAhuA bilakula niliptabanakara sadA jala ke hI Upara rahatA hai tathA apane anupamaguNagaNa ke bala se sura, asura evaM nara nikaroM dvArA zirodhArya hokara atimAnanIya ginA jAtA hai aura paramasukha kA sthAna mAnA jAtA hai, usI taraha bhagavAn bhI karmarUpa paMka se utpanna hue ora bhogarUpa jala se baDhe-phira bhI ina se nirlipta hokara ve inase sadA dUra hI rahe / aura anta meM kevala jJAnAdi guNoM ke AvirbhAva se ve sakala bhavyajanoM ke zirodhArya bana gye| siMhavA havAmAM mAvyA cha. bhagavAna 'uttama puNDarIka' (zveta bha7) nepA puruSa hatA. kemake temanA AtmAmAMthI saMpUrNa azubharUpa mAlinya sarvathA nIkaLI gayuM hatuM, temaja sakala zubhAnubhAvarUpa nirmaLatA saMpUrNarUpamAM vRddhi pAmI hatI. athavA jema kamaLa kAdavamAMthI uddabhave che, jaLathI vadhe che, chatAM te A bannethI asaMbaMdhita thaIne sarvathA nilita banIne hamezAM pANInI upara ja rahyA kare che temaja pitAnA zreSTha guNonA baLavaDe sura, asura ane nara samUhAvaDe zirodhArya thaIne bahuja sammAnanIya gaNavAmAM Ave che, ane ati sukhanuM sthAna manAya che, e ja rIte bhagavAna paNa karmarUpa kAdavamAMthI avataryA, ane bhegarUpa pANIthI vRddhi pAmyA, chatAM paNa teo emanAthI nirlipta thaIne emanAthI hameza dUra ja rahyA ane aMte kevaLajJAna vagere guNonA AvirbhAvathI teo badhA bhavyajaMnenA zire dhArya banyA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #47
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA s. 3 sudharma svAminaH campAnagaryA samavasaraNam 35 athavA puNDarIkaM = zvetAtapatraM, puruSANAM varapuNDarIkamiva = zreSTha zvetAtapatramitra purupavarapuNDarIkaM tena / yathAhi loke chatramAtApamapanayati tathA bhagavAnapi - anantajanmajarAmaraNAdi duHkhadAyakaM karmajanitasantApaM nivArayatIti / 'purisavaragaMdhahatthiNA puruSavaragandha hastinA gandhayukto hastI gandhahastiI, varazvAsau gandhahastI baragandhahastI, puruSo varagandhahastIva puruSavaragandhahastI, tena / gandhahastilakSaNaM yathA " yasya gandhaM samAdhAya palAyante pare gajAH / taM gandhahastinaM vidyAnnRpate vijayAvaham || 1 ||" iti / athavA - puMDarIka zabda kA artha zveta chatra bhI hotA hai / jisa prakAra chatra Atapa ko dUra karatA hai usItaraha bhagavAna bhI bhavyajanoM ke ananta janma jarA evaM maraNAdi duHkhadAyaka karma ke saMtApa ko dUra kara dete haiM isaliye ve puruSoM meM varapuMDarIka jaise kahalAte hai / gaMdha hastI ke gaMdha ko sUMghakara anya hastI isa tarahase bhAgakara anya sthAna meM chipa jAte haiM ki unakA patA taka nahIM paDatA usItaraha bhagavAna kA jahAM jahAM bihAra hotA hai vahAM kA vAyu maMDala unake acintya atizaya prabhAva se vAsita banakara jahA pahu~ca jAtA hai vahAM 2 kA Iti- Damara upadrava - marakI Adi kA bhaya zAMta ho jAtA hai gaMdhahastI kA lakSaNa isa taraha kahA gayA hai ki jisakI gaMdha se anya hAthI dUra bhAga jAte hai tathA jo apane rAjA ke vijaya kA kAraNa banatA hai / isIliye "bhagavAna rUpI puruSa varagaMdha hastI" kI upamA se upamita kiye gaye haiN| kyoMki athavA-puMDarIka zabdanA artha dhALu chatra ema paNa thAya che. jema chatra tApane dUra kare che, temaja bhagavAna paNa bhavyajanAnA aneka janma jarA ane mRtyu vagere duHkha ApanAra karmInA saMtApane dUra kare che, ethI ja te puruSAmAM zreSTha puMDarIkanI jema vakhaNAya che. gaMdha hastInA gaMdhane sUdhIne bIjA hAthI nAsIne koi bIjA sthAne saMtAI jAya che ke temanA patto paNa nathI lAgatA, temaja bhagavAnane jyAM jyAM vihAra hAya che, tyAMnuM vAyuma`DaLa temanA acintya ane atyanta prabhAvathI suvAsita thaI ne jyAM jyAM pahoMce che tyAM tyAMnA Iti Damara maraka vagere upadrA e rIte zAMta thaI jAya che ke temanuM keAI cihna paNa nathI rahetu. ga Mdha hastInuM lakSaNa A pramANe kahevAmAM Avyu` che ke jenA gaMdhathI bIjA hAthIo dUra nAsI jAya, ane je peAtAnA rAjAnA vijayanuM kAraNa ane che. eTalA mATe ja bhagavAnane 'puruSavara gaMdha hastI'nI upamA vaDe upamita karavAmAM AvyA che. kemake zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #48
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ata eva yathA gandha hAstanA gandhamAghrAyAnye gajAH kvApi prapalAyante tathA bhagavada cintyAtizayaprabhAvavazAttadviharaNasamIraNagandhasambandhagandhato'pi-Iti Damara-marakAdaya upadravA statra na tiSThantIti, gandhagajAzritarAjavad bhagavadAzrito bhavyagaNaH sarvadA vijayavAn bhavatIti ca bhavatyubhayoyuktaM sAdRzyam / 'loguttameNaM' lokottamenalokeSu-UrvAdhastiryagrUpeSu uttamaH=zreSThaH, yadvA-lokasya bhavyalokasya kalyANa kAritvAduttamastena / 'loganAheNaM' lokanAthena-lokasya bhavyasamUhasya nAthaH yogakSema kAritvAtprabhustena / 'logahieNaM / lokahitena-lokasya SaDjIvanikAyarUpasya hitaH sarvathA tadrakSaNaprarUpaNena svayaM rakSaNena hitkrsten| 'logapaIveNaM' lokapadIpena-lokasya =bhavyarUpaviziSTalokasya AntaramithyAtvatimiranikaranirAkaraNapurassaraM jIvAjIvAdi padArthasvarUpaprakAzakatvAtmadIpastena, nahi janmAndhaH pradIpe satyapi vastuM pazyati, gaMdha gajArUDha nareza kI taraha bhagavadAzrita, "bhavya gaNa" bhI sarvadA vijayI hotA hai / "lokottama" prabhu ko isaliye kahA gayA hai ki urva adho evaM madhyaloka meM una jasA uttama zreSTa aura koI nahIM hai-na huA hai-aura na hogA / athavA-loka zabda kA artha bhavyajana bhI hotA haiunakA kalyANa prabhudvArA hI hotA hai-isaliye bhI unheM "lAkAttama kahA hai| bhavyasamUha ke ye yogakSemakArI hone se nAtha haiM isaliye "lokanAtha" inheM kahA gayA hai / paTajIvanikAyarUpa isaloka ke rakSaNa karane ke prarUpaka hone se ye "lokahita" isa zabda ke vAcya hue haiN| loka pradIpabhavyarUpa-viziSTa lokoM ko ye, unake Antara mithyAtvarUpa timira nikara andhakArasamUha) ke nirAkaraNa karanevAle hone se aura sAtha sAtha meM unheM jIva ajIva AdipadArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa kA prakAza dene vAle hone se pradIpa jaise kahe gaye haiN| gaMdha hAthI upara besanAra rAjAnI jema "bhagavadAzrita" "bhavyagaNa paNa kAyamane mATe vijayI thAya che. prabhune lakattama eTalA mATe kahevAmAM AvyA che ke Urdhva, adhe ane madhyalekamAM emanA je uttama ane zreSTha bIje kaI che nahi, thaye nathI ane thaze nahi. athavA-leka zabdano artha bhavyajana paNa thAya che-temanuM zreya prabhu vaDe ja thAya che, eTalA mATe paNa temane lekottama kahyA che. bhavyasamUhanA e cogakSema karanAra hovAthI "nAtha" che, eTalA mATe ja emane lokanAthe kahayA che. paDu jIvanikAyarUpa AlekanA rakSaNa karavAnA nirUpaka hovAthI eene lokahita" A zabdathI saMbodhavAmAM AvyA che. jokapradIpabhavyarUpathI viziSTa lekane e temanA antaranA mithyAtvarUpa timira nikaTa (andhakAra) samUhane dUra karanArA hovAthI ane sAthe sAthe temane jIva-ajIva vagere padArthonA sAcArUpane prakAza ApanAra (sAcA rUpane batAvanAra) hovAthI pradIpanA jema teone "pradIpa kahevAmAM AvyA che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #49
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHsU,3 sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasamaraNam 37 kintu tasmai pradIpo'pradIpa eca, tathaiva bhagavAnapyabhavyAyeti lokazabdena bhavyalokagrahaNam / 'logapajjoyagareNaM' lokapradyotakareNa-lokyata iti lokaH, iti vyuspatyA lokAlokarUpasya samastavastujAtasya bhAvasyAkhaNDamANDa maNDalamiva prayotaM prakAzaM karotItyevaM zIlo lokapradyotakaraH, ten| 'abhayadaeNaM' abhayadayenaabhayam=Atmano viziSTasvAsthyaM dayate dadAtItyabhayadA cikaTakarmakITisaGkaTamocana-niHzreyasasAdhanabhUtasamyagdarzanAdi lakSaNaparamadhRti dAyaka ityarthaH, tena / 'cakkhu yahAM jo loka pada se bhavyarUpa viziSTa lokakA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dIpaka ke hone para bhI janmAndha vastukA avalokana nahIM kara sakatA hai-usI taraha bhagavAna ke sadbhAva meM bhI abhavyajana yathArtha vastu ke svarUpa avalokana se rahita hI bane rahate haiM-unake dvArA usakA kucha bhI kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA hai-jisa prakAra dIpaka janmAndha ke liye adIpaka hai-usI prakAra abhavyajana bhagavAna se lAbha nahIM prApta kara sakate hai| lokapradyotakara-jo dekhane meM AtA hai usakA nAma loka hai-isa vyutpatti ke anusAra loka aura alokarUpa samasta vastu samUha ke akhaNDa ravimArtaNDamaMDala kI taraha ye prakAza karane vAle haiM isaliye lokapradyotakara haiM / abhayadaya-AtmA ke viziSTa svAsthya kA nAma abhaya hai| isa abhaya ko jo detA hai vaha abhayadaya-kahalAtA haiN| aise abhayadaya prabhu hI haiM-kAraNa unhoMne bhavya jIvoM ko vikaTa karmoM ke koTikoTi saMkaTo se chuDAyA hai aura unhe niHzreyasa ke sAdhanabhUta aise-samyagdarzanAdirUpa parama dhairya ko pradAna kiyA hai| ahIM je leka pada vaDe bhavyarUpa viziSTa lekanuM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. temanuM kAraNa A che ke jema dIpaka hovA chatAM paNa janmAMdha, vastune joI zakato nathI, tema bhagavAnanA sadUbhAvamAM paNa bhagavAnanI majUdagImAM paNa) abhavyajana yathArtha vastunA svarUpane jovAmAM akSama ja banI rahe che. jema dIpaka janmAMdha mATe adIpaka cha, tama samaya mAvAn pAsethI dAma bhegavI zata nathI. 'so-adhota42-2 jovAmAM Ave che temanuM nAma leka che. A vyutpatti mujaba leka ane alekarUpa saMpUrNa-samUhanA akhaMDa sUrya maMDaLanI jema e prakAza karanAra che, eTalA mATe e leka pradyotakara che. abhayadaya-AtmAnA viziSTa svAthyanuM nAma abhaya che. e abhayane je Ape che, te "abhayadaya' kahevAya che. evA abhayadaya prabhu ja che. kemake temaNe bhavyajIne (pitAnA) vikaTa (dhara) karmonA keTi koTi saMkaTamAMthI mukata karAvyA che, ane temane niHzreyasanA kalyANanA) sAdhanabhUta evA samyagdarzana vagere rUpa parama dhairya ApyuM che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #50
_ jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre daeNaM' cakSudayena pazyatIti cakSuH, heyopAdeyavastuvibhAgakAritvena cakSuriva cakSuH= zrutajJAnaM tasya dayodAyakazcakSurdayastena / 'maggadaeNaM' mArgadayena-mRgyate-anviSyate svAbhISTasthAnamanenetimArgaH nizcayavyavahAralakSaNa: zivapurapathastasya dayena / 'saraNadaeNaM' zaraNadayena-zaraNaM-saMsAraduHkhasantaptaprANigaNasya rakSAsthAnaM tattvato nirvANapadaM dayataiti zaraNadayastena, saMsArakAntAre paribhramatAM rAgapaJcAnana-dveSavyAghra cakSurdaya-"pazyatIticakSuH" isa vyutpatti ke anusAra yahA~ cakSu zabda kA artha zrutajJAna hai kyoMki vahI heya aura upAdeya vastukA vibhAga. kArI mAnA gayA hai| - isa cakSu kI prApti bhavyajIvoM ko prabhu se hI hotI hai-ataH ve cakSurdaya hai| maggadaya-mArgadaya-"mRgyate svAbhISTasthAna-anena iti mArgaH" isa vyutpatti ke anusAra mArga kA artha-mokSapura kA rAstA hotA hai| kyoM ki mArga se hI pathika apane abhISTa sthAna kI khoja karate haiN| yaha rAstA nizcaya aura vyavahArakI apekSA do taraha kA kahA huA hai| mokSarUpa abhISTa-sthAnakI prApti karAnevAle isa mArga kI prApti mokSA bhilASIjanoM ko prabhu ke upadeza se hI huI hai / ataH unheM "mArgadaya" sUtrakArane prakaTa kiyA hai| zaraNadaya- sAMsArika duHkhoM se santapta hue prANiyoM ke liye rakSA kA jo sarvottama sthAna hai usakA nAma zaraNa hai| aisA sthAna-kevala eka mokSa hI hai| isa pada ke pradAtA prabhu haiM ata: ve zaraNadaya hai / yaha saMsAra eka bhayaMkara kAntAra hai| isameM paribhramaNa karanevAle prANI rAgarUpI paMcAnana (siMha) yakSuddaya-'pazyatIticakSuH' mA vyutpatti bhuma maDI yA shhn| matha zrutajJAna che. kemake teja heya upAdeya (asvIkAra karavA gya ane svIkAra karavA vya) padArthane viSkata karanAra mAnavAmAM AvyuM che. bhagavAne A cakSunI prApti pramuthI 4 thAya che, meTamA bhATe teso yakSuddaya che. bhAiya-bhAga 4ya-"mRgyate anviSyate svAbhISTasthAnaM anena iti mArgaH" At vyutpatti bhu bhAgane matha mokSapurane mArga e pramANe thAya che. kemake mArgathI ja musAphara pitAnA Icchita sthAnanI zodha kare che. A mArga nizcaya ane vyavahAranI apekSAe be jAtane batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. mekSarUpa Icchita sthAnanI prApti mekSAbhilASIone prabhunA upadezathI ja thaI che. eTalA mATe temane "mArgadaya" sUtrakAre kahyA che. zaraNadaya jagatanA duHkhothI sattata thayela prANIone mATe rakSaNanuM je sauthI sArU sthAna che, tenuM nAma zaraNuM che. evuM sthAna phakata eka mekSa ja che. A (mokSa) padane ApanArA prabhu ja che, eTalA mATe teo zaraNAya che. A saMsAra eka bhayaMkara 'kAntAra' (aTavI) che. AmAM vicaranArA prANIo rAgarUpI paMcAnana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #51
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 3 sudharmAsvAminaH campAnagaryA samavasaraNam 39 krodhadAvAnala - mAnamahAgiri - mAyApizAcI - lobhamahAnagara - viSayAvalIviSavallIkugurutaskarakarma prakRtivRkSAlI - midhyAtvamahAndhakAracaturgatidIrghAdhvatRSNAmahAsaridAsravajala - kuzraddhApravAha kutsitaprarUpaNA - taraGga - kuzIlataTe-ndriyagaNa makara-saMyogaviyogakaNTaka narakanigoda mahAvarttAbhimukha vaha nAnAvidhaduHkhaparamparAsaMkleza saMtrastAnAM prANinAM nirupadravamacalamarujamavyAbAdhama punarAvRttikaM surakSAsthAnaM dadAtIti bhAvaH / atra - 'abhayadayena, - cakSurdayena, - mArgadayena, - zaraNadayena' ityetatpadacatuSTasyAyamabhiprAya: - yathA kospikAruNikaH puruSo'nekavidhazvApadAdikIrNe mahAraNye taskara nikase, dveSa rUpI vyAghra se krodha rUpI dAvAnala se mAnarUpI mahAgiri se, mAyArUpI mahApizAcI se, lobha rUpI mahA ajagara se, viSayAvalI rUpI viSavallI se, kuguru rUpI taskara se karmapravRtti rUpI vRkSa paMkti se, midhyAtva rUpI mahAandhakAra se caturgati rUpI vikaTa lambe mArga se, tRSNA rUpI mahAnadI se Asrava rUpI jala se trasta kuzraddhA rUpI pravAha se kutsita prarUpaNAtaraGgo se kuzIla rUpI taTase indriyagaNa rUpI makara se saMyoga viyogarUpI kaMTakoM se naraka evaM nigoda rUpI mahA AvartI meM paribhramaNa janya aneka vidhaduHkha paramparA ke saMlkezoM se ho rahe haiN| unheM isa saMsAra kAntArake duHkhoM se chuDAkara nirUpadrava, acala, aruja, avyAbAdha evaM apunarAvRttika siddhinAma kA surakSita sthAna dene vAle yadi koI haiM to ve eka bhagavAn hI haiN| isIliye ve "zaraNadaya" kahalAye haiM | abhayadaya cakSu deya mArgadaya tathA zaraNadaya ina cAra padoM kA yaha abhiprAya haiM ki- jisa (siMha) thI, dveSazyI vAghathI, DodhaipI hAvAnasathI, bhAnaiyI bhaDA parvatathI, bhAyA3yI mahApizAcIthI, lAbharUpI mahA ajagarathI viSayAvalIrUpI viSenI velathI, kuguru (kharAkha zu3) 3pI thArathI, urmanI pravRttiipI ADanI yAMtIthI, mithyAtva ( mithyAyAlu') 3yI ghora andhArAthI, catutirUpI vikaTa lAMbA rastAthI, tRSNArUpI mahA nadIthI, Azrava (karmInuM AtmAmAM dAkhala thavuM te) rUpI pANIthI, muzraddhArUpI pravAhathI, kutsita prarUpaNArUpI mojAthI, kuzIlarUpI kinArAthI, IndriyAnA samUharUpI magarathI, sayAga viyoga rUpI kAMTAothI ta ane nigedarUpI mahA AvartA (cakarI athavA pANInI bhamarI) mAM paribhramaNathI utpanna anekavidha du:khanI para'parAnA saklezAthI trasta thaI rahyA che. temane A saMsAra kAntAra (nirjana jaMgala)nA duHkhothI mukata karAvIne nirupadrava, acala, aja, avyAbAdha ane apunarAvRttika--sidhdhinAmanu surakSita sthAna ApanAra jo koI che te te eka bhagavAn ja che. eTalA mATe teo 'zaraNAya' kahevAmAM AvyA che. abhayadaya, cakSu ya mArgIya tathA zaradaya A cAra padmanA e artha che ke jevI rIte koi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #52
40 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre rApahRtasarvasvaM bhayasthAnapatitaM paTTikAdRDhabaddhacakSuSaM puruSaM nirIkSya tamabhayarUpamadhurAlA pAdinA saMtoSya paTTikApanodena cakSurdatvA mArgapradarzanapUrvakaM nirupadravaM sthAna prApayati, tathaiva bhagavAnapi nAnAvidhaklezasantApasaGghale vipule bhavAraNye karmataskarApahatAtmaguNa sarvasvaM mohAcchAditanetraM bhavyajanaM 'bho bhavya ! mA bhaiSIH, budhyasva nijAtma svarUpam' iti sambodhanapurassaraM santoSya jJAnacakSurdAnena samyagdarzanAdilakSaNaM mokSamArga pradarzya nirvANarUpaM zaraNaM dadAtIti / prakAra koI kAruNika (dayAlu) puruSa aneka vidha hiMsrajantuoM se zrAkIrNa hue mahAraNya meM coroM dvArA jisakA sarvasva haraNa kara liyA gayA hai aura jise bhayasthAna meM DAla diyA gayA hai-tathA donoM A~kheM jisakI dRDha paTTI se bAMdha kara jakaDa dI gaI haiM aise puruSa ko dekhakara karuNAbhAva se use abhayaprada madhura madhura snehotpAdaka AlApoM se dhairya baMdhAtA hai-AMkhoM se paTTI kholakara use cakSu pradAna karatA hai aura anta meM mArga dikhAkara use nirupadravasthAna meM pahu~cA detA hai, usI taraha prabhu bhI nAnAvidha kleza aura santApa se saMkula (ghire) hue isa vistRta bhavAraNya meM karma rUpI luTeroM dvArA jisakA AtmaguNa sarvasvarUpa lUTa liyA gayA hai tathA jisake Antara jJAnarUpa cakSuoM para moharUpI paTTI bAMdha dI gaI hai aise bhavyajana ko he bhavyo tuma mata Daro, apane Atma svarUpa ko samajho "ina vacano dvArA saMtoSita kara use jJAna rUpI cakSu pradAnakara samyagdarzanAdipa mokSamArga ko dikhA kara nirvANarUpa abhayasthAna meM pahu~cA dete haiN| kAruNika (dayALu) puruSa aneka jAtanA hiMsaka pazuothI AkAMta meTA jaMgalamAM caroe jenuM sarvasva harI lIdhuM che, ane jene bhayasthAnamAM pheMkavAmAM AvyuM che, temaja tenI banne AMkhe majabUta paTIthI bAMdhIne kasavAmAM AvI che, evA puruSane karuNabhAvathI tene nirbhaya banAvanAra mIThA mIThA vacanothI dhIraja Ape che, AMkhonI paTI kholIne tene dRSTi Ape che ane aMte tene rasto batAvIne nirupadrava sthAnamAM pahoMcADe che, temaja prabhu paNa aneka jAtanA kaleza ane sattApathI gherAyelA A vizAla bhavAraNyamAM kamarUpI luTArAo vaDe jenuM sarvasvarUpa AtmaguNa luMTAI gayuM che, temaja jemanA AntarajJAnarUpa cakSuo upara maha (ajJAna)rUpI paTI bAMdhavAmAM AvI che, evA bhavyajanane "he bhavya tame mA bIzo, potAnA AtmasvarUpane samaje." A prakAranA vacane vaDe saMtuSTa karIne temane jJAnarUpI cakSu apIne samyagdarzanAdirUpa mekSamArgane batAvIne nirvANarUpa abhayasthAnamAM pahoMcADe che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #53
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA:sU,3 sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasamaraNam 41 jIvadayena-joveSu dayate iti jIvadayaH, yadvA-jIvanti munayo yena sa jIva:saMyamajIvitaM, taM dayata iti jIvadayastena / 'bohidaeNaM' bodhidayena-bodhanaM bodhijinadharmamAptiH, prazamasaMveganirvedAnukampA''stikyAnAM pazcAnupUrtyA prAdurbhAvovA, taM dayate itibodhidayastena / 'dhammadaeNaM' dharmadayena-dharmaH zrutacAritralakSaNastasya dayena 'dhammadesaeNaM' dharmadezakena dharmaH agArAnagArarUpastasya dezaka:-arUpakastenA 'dhammanAyageNaM' dharmanAyakeNa dharmaH kSAyikajJAnadarzanacAritrAtmakastasya / nAyakA svAmI-yathAvatparipAlanena tatphalaparibhogAt, yadvA-dharmaH zrutacAritralakSaNastasya nAyakaH svazAsanApekSayA tatmarUpakatvAt, tena / 'dhammasArahiNA' dharmasAra jIvadaya" jIvoM para dayA karane vAle hone se athavA saMyamarUpa jIvana pradAna karane vAle hone se prabhu meM jIvadaya yaha vizeSaNa sArthaka hai| bodhiya-jinadharma kI prApti hone kA nAma bodhi hai-athavA pazcAnupUrvI se prazama saMvega nirveda anukammA tathA astikya ina bhAvoM kA prAdurbhAva honA isakA nAma bhI bodhi hai, yaha bodhi prabhu dvArA hI jIvoM ko prApta hotI hai| isaliye unheM bodhidaya kahA gayA hai| zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza jIvoM ko prabhu se milatA hai-isaliye unheM dharmadaya, tathA agAra zrAvaka aura anagAramuni rUpa dharma kI prarUpaNA prabhu dvArA hI huI hai isaliye unheM dharmadezaka kahA gayA hai| tathA ve kSAyika jJAna kSAyika darzana, aura kSAyika cAritra rUpa dharma ke svAmI haiM kyoMki ve inakA yathAvat pAlana karate haiM aura unake sukhoM kA paribhoga karate haiM isaliye ve dharmanAyaka haiM athavA zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kI unhoMne prarUpaNA apane zAsana kI apekSA jIvadaya jIve upara dayA karanAra hovAthI athavA saMyamarUpa jIvana ApanAra hovAthI prabhu mATe "jIvayaM" A vizeSaNa sArthaka che. "bodhidaya' jinadharma meLave tenuM nAma bodhi che, athavA pazcAnupUrve vaDe prazama, saMvega, niveda, anukapA ane Astiya bhAno janma ke enuM nAma paNa bodhi che. A badhi prabhuvaDe ja jIvane maLe che. eTalA mATe temane bodhidaya kahevAmAM AvyA che. jIvanane zrata cAritrarUpa dharmane upadeza prabhuthI ja maLe che, ethI ja teo dharmaya nAme prasiddhi pAmyA che. temaja aMgAra zrAvaka ane anagAra munirUpa dharmanI prarUpaNuM prabhuvaDe ja thaI che, ethI ja temane dharmadezaka kahela che. temaja teo kSAyikajJAna, kSAyikadarzana ane kSAyika cAriyarUpa dharmanA svAmI che, kemake teo tene sArI rIte piSe che, ane tenA phaLone teo sArI rIte bhegave che, eTalA mATe ja teo dharmanAyaka che. athavA pitAnA zAsananI apekSAthI ja zratacArityarUpa dharmanI teoe prarUpaNa karI che, eTalA mATe paNa te tenA (dharmanA) nAyaka che. dharmasArathI" sArathInI e pharaja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #54
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre thinA-dharmasya sArathiH saJcAlakaH-dharmasArathistena ! yathA sArathirunmArge gacchantaM rathaM sanmArgamAnayati tathA bhagavAnapi zrutacAritradharmaskhalitAn tadrakSaNopadezena punardharmamArge sthApayatIti / 'dhammavaracAuraMtacakavaTTiNA' dharmavaracAturantacakravartinAdAnazIlatapobhAvaizvata mRNAM narakAdigatInAM caturNA vA kaSAyANAmanto nAzo yasmAt sa caturantaH, caturanta eva cAturantaH, cakramivacakram, cAturanta evacakrama-cAturantacakram janmajarAmaraNocchedakatvena cakratulyatvAt, varaMca tacAturantacakram varacAturantacakram, varapadena rAjacakrApekSayA'sya zreSThatvaM vyajyate lokadvayasAdhakatvAt dharmaeva varacAturantacakraM dharmavaracAturantacakram, tena vartituM zIlamasyeti kI hai isaliye bhI ve usake nAyaka haiN| dharmasArathI-sArathI kA yaha kartavya hotA hai ki vaha rathakA saMcAlana ThIkara rUpa se kareM yadi vaha unmArga para jA rahA hai to use sanmArga para le Ave | ataH isa apane kartavya kA pAlaka jaise sArathI hotA hai, usI prakAra prabhune bhI dharmarUpI ratha kA acchI taraha se saMcAlana kiyA hai| yadi koI prANI dharmarUpI ratha ko unmArga meM le jAtA hai-arthAt zrutacAritrarUpa dharma skhalita hotA hai to prabhu usakI rakSA karane ke upadeza se punaH usa dharma meM saMsthApita kara dete haiN| dharmavaracAturantacakravartI dAna zIla tapa evaM bhAvoM dvArA narakAdi cAra gatiyoM kA athavA krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoM kA yaha dharma nAzaka hotA hai isa liye vaha caturanta hai| janma, jarA evaM maraNa kA ucchedaka hone se dharmako cakra ke samAna prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| vara zabda kA artha zreSTha hai isase yaha bodha hotA hai ki rAja cakra kI apekSA bhI yaha dharmarUpI cakra zreSTha hai| kyoM ki isase jIva ke donoM loka hoya che ke te sArI peThe rathane hAMke, je te unmAge (beTe raste) jato hoya te tene sanmArga (sArA rastA) tarapha vALe. mATe jema A sArathI potAnI pharajane pALanAra hoya che. te pramANe ja prabhue paNa dharmarUpI rathane sArI peThe hAMkyo che. je game te prANI dharmarUpI rathane unmArga (khoTA rAstA) tarapha laI javAno prayatna kare arthAt RtacArivyarUpa dharmanuM anala thAya e rItanuM vartana kare te prabhu tenA rakSaka thAya, eTale ke dharmanA upadezathI tene pharI dharmamAM saMsthApita kare che. dharmavaracAtu rakta cakavatI dAna, zIla, tapa ane bha vaDe naraka vagere cAra gatine athavA krodha vagere cAra kaSAyone A dharma nAza karanAre hoya che, eTalA mATe te "caturata" che. janma, jarA[vRddhAvasthA ane mRtyune nAza karanAra hovAthI dharmane cakanA AkAre batAvyuM che. vara zabdano artha zreSTha che. enAthI ema jaNAya che ke "rAjacakra karatAM paNa dharmacakra caDhiyAtuM che. kemake zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #55
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 3 sudharmasvAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 43 dharmavaracAturantacakrayartI lokonara dharmamavartakastena dhrmvrcaaturntckrvrtinaa| 'dIvo' dvIpaH saMsArasamudre nimajjatAM dvIpa 'tulyaH, 'tANaM' trANaM karmakadarthitAnAM bhavyAnAM rakSaNasakSaNaH, ataeva teSAM 'saraNagaI' zaraNagati: AzrayasthAnam, 'paiTTANaM' pratiSThAnaM kAlatraye'pyavinAzitvena sthitaH, tena, atra tRtIyArthe prathamA / 'appaDihayavaranANadaMsaNadhareNaM' apratihatavarajJAnadarzanadhareNa-pratihata-bhityAyAvaraNaskhalitaM na pratihatamapratihataM, jJAnazcadarzanazceti jJAnadarzane, apratihate varajJAnadarzane apratihatavarajJAnadarzane, dharatItidharaH-apratihatavarajJAnadarzanayordharaH, mukhAvaha banate haiN| dharmarUpI zreSTha cAturanta cakra se vartana karane kA prabhu kA svabhAva hai ataH ve dhamevaracAturanta cakravatI hai| isa kA niSkarSArtha yaha hai ki prabhune jisa dharma kI prarUpaNA kI hai vaha lokottara hai| aise lokottara dharma ke pravartaka prabhu ke sivAya aura dUsarA koI nahIM ho sakatA hai| prabhu dvIpa tulya isaliye prakaTa kiye gaye haiM ki ve saMsArarUpI samudra meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ko eka dvIpa ke samAna sahArA pradAna karane vAle hai| "trANaM" prabhukarmoM se kadarthita hue bhavya jIvoM ko rakSaNa karane meM samartha haiM isaliye trANarUpa haiN| isaliye "zaraNagatiH" unheM AzrayasthAna haiN| kAlatraya meM bhI avinAzIrUpa se sthitta rahane ke kAraNa prabhu pratiSThAna svarUpa haiM apratihata varajJAnadarzana dhara-prabhu ke anantajJAna aura ananta darzana trikAla meM bhI kisI bhI padArtha dvArA pratihata nahIM ho sakate haiM-isaliye unheM apratihata kahA gayA hai| apatihatajJAna aura darzana ko dhAraNa karane vAle kevala eka prabhu haiM isaliye ve usa vize enAthI jIvanA banne leka (Ihaloka ane paraleka sukhI bane che. dharmarUpI zreSTha cAturanta cakravaDe vartavAnI prabhunI Teva che. eTalA mATe teo dharmavara cAturanta cakravartI che. ene niSkarSarUpe A artha che ke prabhue je dharmanI prarUpaNa karI che, te [dharma kettara [alaukika athavA asAdhAraNa che. evA kettara dharmane pravartanAra prabhu vinA anya bIjo koI paNa na thaI zake. prabhune dvIpa (beTa)nA jevA eTalA mATe batAvavAmAM AvyA che ke teo saMsArarUpI samudramAM DUbanArA prANione eka kaMpanI jema sahAro ApanAra che. "trANa" karmo vaDe kadarzita dikhitI thayela jenuM rakSaNa karavAmAM prabhu samartha che, eTalA mATe trANarUpa che. ethI ja "zaraNa gati" teonuM Azraya ApanArUM sthAna che. traNe kALamAM paNa avinAzIrUpe eka35] sthita 23vAne sIdhe prabhu pratiSThAna sva35 cha. 'apratihatavarajJAnadarzanadharaM' prabhunuM anantajJAna ane anadarzana traNe kALamAM paNa game te padArtha vaDe pratihata [pratibaMdha pAmeluM thaI zakatuM nathI, ethI ja temane apratihata kahevAmAM AvyA che. phakta eka prabhu ja apratihatajJAna ane darzanane dhAraNa karanArA che. eTalA mATe teone A zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #56
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tena AvaraNa rahita kevalajJAna kevaladarzanadhAAraNA / 'viyadRcha umeNaM' vyAvRttacchadmanA-chAdyate-Aviyate kevalajJAna kevaladarzanAdyAtmano'neneti-chadma-ghAtika kamavRndaM jJAnA''caraNIyAdirUpaM vA karmajAtam vyAvRtta-nivRttaM-chana yasmAt sa vyAvRttacchadma, tena vyAvRttacchadmanA / jiNeNaM' jinena-rAgadveSAdizatruvijayazIlena / 'jAvaraNa' jApakena-rAgadveSarighu jayantaM bhavyajIvagaNaM pratidharmadezanAdinA prerakeNa, 'ji jaye' itidhAtoNici-kIGjInAM No' ityAtve puki bulaM / 'tiNNeNaM' torNena-svayaM saMsAraughAd uttIrNena / 'tAraeNaM' tArakeNa-tArayati-tarato'nyAn bhavyajIvAn prerayatIti tArakastena / 'buddheNaM' buddhena-svayaMbodhaM SaNa se kahe gaye haiN| tAtparya AvaraNa rahita kevalajJAna aura kevala darzana ko prabhu dhAraNa karate haiN| isaliye ve apratihata varajJAnadarzana vAle haiN| vyAvRttachama-chadma zabda kA artha AvaraNa karanA hotA hai-kevalajJAna kevaladarzana AdirUpa AtmA jina ke dvArA Avrita kI jAtI hai aise jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya tathA antarAya rUpa ghAtakakarma yA AThoM karma yahA chadma zabda se kathita hue haiN| yaha chadma prabhu kI AtmA se nivRta ho cukA hai ataH ve vyAvRtta chadma hai| rAgadveSa Adi zatruoM ke vijetA hone se prabhu jina haiM tathA ina rAgadveSa rUpI zatruoM ko jItane kI preraNA bhavya jIvoM ko prabhune apanI dharmadezanA dvArA pradAna kI zrataHprabhu jApaka haiM svayaM saMsAra samudra se prabhu pAra tira cuke haiM isaliye tIrNa haiM, tathA anya jIvoM ko tarane kI unhoMne preraNA kI-ataH tAraka haiM, svayaMbodha ko prApta ho jAne ke kAraNa prabhu vuddha haiM tathA anya vizeSaNothI yukta kahevAmAM AvyA che. tAtparya e che ke AvaraNa rahita kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzanane prabhu dhAraNa kare che. eTalA mATe teo apratihatavarajJAnadarzanavALA che. vyAvrattachadma' chadma zabdano artha AvaraNa, karavuM hoya che. kevaLajJAna kevaLadarzana vagererUpa AtmA jeo vaDe AvRta (AcchAdita) karavAmAM Ave che, evA jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mehanIya temaja viznarUpa ghora ghAtakakama athavA AThe karma ahIM chadma zabda vaDe kahevAmAM AvyAM che. A cha prabhunA AtmAthI nivRtta thaI gayuM che, eTalA mATe teo vyAvRtta chache. rAgadveSa vagere zatruo upara virya meLavanAra hovAthI prabhu jina che, temaja A rAgadveSarUpI zatruone jItavAnI preraNA bhavya jIne pitAnI dharma dezanA vaDe prabhue ja ApI che, eTalA mATe prabhu jApaka che. prabhu pite A saMsArasamudrane pAra tarI gayA che, eTalA mATe teo tIrNa che, temaja bIjA jIvene taravAnI temaNe preraNuM ApI eTalA mATe teo tAraka che. jAte bodha (jJAna) meLavanAra hovAne lIdhe prabhu buddha che, temaja bIjA jIvone prabhue zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #57
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sU. 3 sudharmAsvAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 45 prAptena / 'bohaeNaM' bodhakena-budhyamAnAn anyAn bhavyajIvAn prerayatIti bodhakastena / 'mutteNa' muktena-amoci svayakarmapaJjarAditi muktastena / 'moyageNaM' moca kena-mucyamAnAna-bhavyajIvAn prerayatIti mocakastena / 'savaNNuNA' sarvajJena-sarvasakaladravyaguNaparyAyalakSaNaM vastujAtaM yAthAtathyena jAnAtIti sarvajJaH, tena / 'sacadarisiNA' sarvadarzinA-sarva-samastaM padArthasvarUpaM sAmAnyena draSTuM zIla. masyA'sau sarvadarzI tena / 'si' zivaM-nikhilopadravarahitatvAt, zivaM kalyANamayaM, 'sthAnaM' ityasya vizeSaNamidam, zivAdInAM sarveSAM dvitIyAntAnAmagretanena 'upgten'-itynenaa'nvyH| 'ayalaM' acalaM-svAbhAvika-mAyogika-calanakri jIvoM ko prabhune bodha prApta karane kI preraNA pradAna kI isaliye ve bodhaka haiM, karma paMjara se prabhu svayaM chUTe isaliye mukta, tathA anya bhavya jIvoM ko karma paMjara se chUTane kI preraNA kI isaliye mocaka haiN| samasta dravya aura unake guNa paryAyoM ke yathArtha jJAtA hone se prabhu sarvajJa haiM tathA samasta padArthoM kA svarUpa ve sAmAnya rUpa se jAnate haiM isaliye sarvadarzI hai ( sivamayalamaruyamaNaMtamakkhayamavvAvAhamapuNaravittiyaM sAsasaMThANaM uvAgaeNaM paMcamassa aMgassa vivAhapaNNattIya ayamaDhe paNNatte chaThussa NaM bhaMte aMgassa NAyAdhammakahANaM ke aTe paNNatte ziva acala aruja aNaMta akSaya, avyAbAdha evaM apunarAdyanirUpa aise zAzvata sthAna ko prabhune prApta kiyA hai| yaha sthAna samasta upadravoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa kalyANa maya kahA gayA hai-isaliye zivarUpa haiM, isameM svabhAvika tathA prAyogika kisI bhI taraha kI calana kriyA nahIM hai isaliye acalarUpa haiM, isameM bedha prApta karavAnI preraNA ApI eTalA mATe teo bedhaka che. karmanA pAMjarAmAMthI prabhu jAte mukta thayA, eTalA mATe mukata temaja bIjA bhavya jIne karmanA pAMjarAmAMthI mukita meLavavAnI preraNA ApI eTale teo mecaka che. badhA dravya ane temanA guNaparyAye (padArthanA guNa athavA dharmo)nAM sAcA jJAtA hovAthI prabhu sarvajJa che. temaja badhA padArthonA svarUpane teo sAmAnyarUpamAM samaje che. eTalA mATe sazI cha. (siva malaya malaya maNaMta makkhayamavAbAhamapuNarAvittiyaM sAsaNaM ThANaM uvAgaeNaM paMcamassa aMgassa vivAhapaNNattIya ayama? paNNatte cha?ssa. NaM bhaMte aMgasma NAyAdhammakahANaM ke aTe paNNatte) ziva, mayata, aru04, aNuta, akSaya, avyAbAdha ane apunArAvRttirUpa evA zAzvata sthAnane prabhue meLavyuM che. A sthAna badhA upadrava vagara hovAne kAraNe kalyANamaya batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. eTalA mATe zivarUpa che. AmAM svAbhAvika temaja prAyogika kaI paNa jAtanI khasavAnI kriyA cilita thavAnI kyiA nathI, eTalA mATe ja acaLarUpa che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #58
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre yArahitam / 'aruyaM' arujam-avidhamAnA rujA yasya tata, avidyamAnazarIramanaskatvAta, AdhivyAdhirahitamityarthaH / 'aNataM' anantam-avidyamAno'nto= nAzo yasya tata, ataeva 'akkhayaM akSayaM-nAsti lezato'pi kSapo yasya tata, avinAzi-ityarthaH, 'abbAvAhaM' 'avyAvAdham-na vidyate vyAvAdhA-pIDA dravyato bhAvatazca yatra tat / 'apunarAvittiyaM' apunarAttikam-avidyamAnA punarAttiH = saMsAre punarAvartanaM yasmAt tat, yatra gatvA na kadAcidapyAtmA vinivartate / ittha. muktazivatvAdi vizeSaNaviziSTaM 'sAsayaM' zAzvataM-nityaM 'ThANaM' sthAnamsthIyate'smin-iti sthAna lokA'gralakSaNam, 'uvagaeNaM' upagatena-prAptena zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa paJcamasyAGgasya vyAkhyAjJaptirUpasya ayamarthaH-anantaroditatvena buddhayA sannidhAvAnItatvAtpratyakSaM prajJaptaH-kathitaH, tataH SaSThasyAGgasyapahu~ce hue jIvoM ko zarIra aura mana se rahita hone ke kAraNa prAdhi vyAdhirUpa duHkhoM ko bhoganA nahIM par3atA isaliye yaha arujarUpa haiN| trikAla meM bhI isa sthAna kA nAza nahIM hotA hai isaliye yaha anantarUpa haiM aura isaliye avinAzI hone se akSayarUpa hai| dravyapIDA tathA bhAvapIDA kA isameM lezataH bhI sambandha nahIM hai, isaliye vyAvAdhA-pIDA se rahita hone ke kAraNa yaha avyAcAdha rUpa hai| isa sthAna para pahu~ce hue jIvoM kA punaH saMsAra meM kabhI bhI Agamana nahIM hotA hai isaliye yaha apu. narAvRttirUpa hai| zAzvata hone ke kAraNa yaha sthAna nitya hai aura loka ke agra bhAga meM yaha sthita hai| aise sthAna ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne prApta kiyA hai| ataHjambUsvAmIne sudharmAsvAmI se aisA pUchA ki aise sthAnako prApta hue tathA Adikara Adi vizeSaNoM se yukta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhune vyAkhyAprajJaptirUpa paMcama aMga kA artha isa prakAra ahIM pahoMcela ane zarIra ane manathI rahita hovAne lIdhe AdhivyAdhirUpa dukha bhegavavAnAM rahetAM nathI, eTalA mATe e ajarUpa che. traNe kALamAM paNa A sthAna ne nAza thato nathI, eTalA mATe A anaMtarUpa che. ane ethI avinAzI havA badala akSayarUpa che, dravya pIDA ane bhAvapIDAne enAthI De paNa saMbaMdha nathI, eTalA mATe vyAbAdhA pIDAthI rahita hovAne kAraNe A avyAbAdha rUpa che. A sthAne pahoMcela chene pharIthI saMsAramAM kyAreya paNa pAchA pharavAnuM thatuM nathI, eTalA mATe e A apunarAvRttirUpa che. zAzvata hovAne lIdhe A sthAna nitya che, ane lekanA agrabhAgamAM A avasthita che. evA sthAnane bhagavAna mahAvIre meLavyuM che. mATe jaMbusvAmIe sudharmAsvAmIne evuM pUchyuM ke evA sthAnane prApta thayela temaja Adikara vagere vizeSaNethI yukata zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhue vyAkhyAprajJapti zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #59
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, mU3 sudharmasvAminAcampAnagaryAsamavasaraNam 47 asya jJAtAdharmakathAgasya ko'rthaH prajJAma: ? iti praznavAkyam / atha uttaradAnAtha ziSyaM sambodhayati-he jmbuuH| iti-itthaM prakAreNA''mantraNavAkyenA''mantrya Arya sudharmA sthaviraH-AryajambUnAmAnamanagAramevamavAdIta-akathayat-he jambUH / khalu nizcayena-evam-amunA prakAreNa zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat saMbhAptena siddhigatisthAnamupagatena SaSThasyA'Ggasya-jJAtAdharmakathAnasya dvau zrutaskandhI prajJaptau, tadyathAjJAtAnica dharmakathAzca, etadrUpau dvau zrutaskandhau kathitau ityuttaram punambUnAmA'nagAraH praSTra prastauti 'jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi-he bhagavan ! yadi zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa paSThasyA'Ggasya dvau zrutaskandhau prajJaptau-jJAtAni ca kahA hai to jJAtA dharmakathAGga nAmaka chaTTe aMga kA kyA bhAva kahA hai ? isa taraha apane ziSya jaMbUsvAmI ke prazna ko sunakara sudharmAsvAmI isa prazna kA uttara dete hue kahate haiM ki-(jaMbUttitaeNaM anja muhamme there ajja jaMbUNAmaM aNagAraM evaM vayaMsI) he jaMbU isa prakAra sambodhana vAkya dvArA sambodhitakara Arya sudharmA svAmIne Arya jaMbUnAmaka anagAra se isa prakAra kahA-(evaM khalu jaMbU samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpa. teNaM chahassa aMgassa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA) he jaMbU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki pUrvokta AdikarAdi vizeSaNoM se viziSTa haiM evaM zivarUpa Adi vizeSaNa saMpanna siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM unhoMne chaThe jJAtAdharmakathAGga ke do zrutaskaMdha prarUpita kiye haiM (taM jahA NAyANiya dhammakahAoya) ve ye haiM-1 jJAtA aura dUsarA dharma. kthaa| (jaiNaM bhaMte samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chahassa rUpa pAMcamA aMgane artha kahyo che te jJAtAdharmakathAMga nAmanA chaThThA aMgane zo artha kahyo che. potAnA pradhAna ziSya jaMbusvAmInA A prasanane sAMbhaLIne sudhamAM svAbhImA praznanA nAma mAtai cha (jaMyatti taeNaM ajjamuhamme there ajja jaMbaNAma aNagAraM evaM vayAsI) bhU! Pin andnA samAdhana kyana paDe samApatA mAya sudhAsvAmI-ye mAya nAma mArane 2 pramANe 4hyu- (evaM gvala jaMba samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chaTussa aMgassa do suyavavaMdhA paNNattA) yU ! zrabhA sagavAn mahAvI2 13-12 / pUrva smaahikarAdi vizeSaNothI yukata che ane zivarUpa vigere vizeSaNa saMpanna siddhagati nAmanA sthAnane prApta thaI gayA che temaNe-chaThThA jJAtAdharmakathAMganA be zrutaskaMdha nirUpita karyA che. (taM jahA NAyANiya dhammakahAo ya) te mA prabhArI che. pADo-jJAta [1] bhane jIna thA. [2] (jaiNaM bhaMte samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #60
48 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtra dharmakathAzca, anayoH zrutaskandhayormadhye prathamasya-jJAtArUpasya khalu bhagavan ! zrutaskandhasya zramaNena yAvatsammAptena zAzvatasthAnamupagatena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa jJAtAnAM kati adhyayanAni prajJaptAni-kathitAni, evaM prazne kRte sudharmAsvAmIunaramAha-evaM khalu jaMbU: ! khalu-nizcayena evam etanAmakaprathamAzrutaskandhasya ekonaviMzatiradhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA tAni sArddhazlokadvayena darzayati-'ukkhitaNAe' ityaadi| aMgassa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA taMjahANAyANIya dhammakahAno y| paDhamassa NaM. bhaMte ! suyakkhadhassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM NAyANaM kaha ajjhayaNA paNNattA?) puna: jaMbU pUchate haiM bhadanta ? yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane ki jo Adi. karAdi vizeSaNoMvAle evaM ziva Adi vizeSaNa saMpanna siddhigati nAmaka sthAna para pahuMca cuke haiM chaThe aMgake ye do zrutaskaMdha prarUpita kiye haiM1 jJAtA aura dUsarA dharmakathA-to bhadaMta! prathama zrutaskandha jJAtA ke una zramaNabhagavAna mahAvIrane ki jo pUrvokta vizeSaNa vAle hai evaM ziva Adi vizeSaNa yukta sthAna para virAjamAna ho cuke hai unhoMne kitane adhya. yanaprarUpita kiye haiM ? (evaM khala jaMba? samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM NAyANaM egUNavIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA taM jahA ukkhittaNAe 1 saMvyADe2, aMDe3, kumme4, selageM5, tube6, ya rohiNaM 7 mallI8 mAyaMdI9, caMdImAiya10 // 1 // dAvave11, udagaNAe12 maMDukke 13, teyalI14, viy| naMdIphale 15, avarakaMkA16, Ainne 17, susamA18 iy| avare ya puMDarIya gAyae chaTThassa aMgassa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA taM jahANAyANIya dhammakahAo y| paDha massa NaM bhaMte ! suyakkhaMdhassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM NAyANaM kai ajjhayaNA paNNattA?) pUche che : mahanta ? ne zrama lagavAna mhaaviirejeo AdikarAdi vizeSaNothI yukata ane ziva vagere vizeSaNothI saMpanna siddha gati nAmanA sthAne pahoMcyA che--teoe chaThThA aMganA A be taska dha nirUpita karyA che[1] jJAta ane bIje dharmakathA te he bhadanta ! prathama zrutaska dha jJAtAnA te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-jeo pUrve kahevAmAM AvelA badhA vizeSaNothI yukata che ane ziva vagere vizeSaNa yukatasthAne virAjamAna thayela che, temaNe keTalA adhyayane nirUpita karyA che? (evaM khalu jaMbU ? samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM egUNavIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA taM jahA ukvittaNAe 1, saMvyADe 2, aMDe 3. kumme 4, selage 5, tube 6, ya rohiNo 7, mallI 8, mAyadI 9. caMdimAiya 10 // 1 // dAvaddave 11 udagaNAe 12, muMDakke 13, teyalI 14, viya / naMdI phale 15, avara kaMkA 16, Ainne 17 susamA 18, iya / avare ya puMDarIyaNAyae 19 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #61
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sa. 3 sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryAsamavasaraNam 49 (1) utkSiptajJAtam-meghakumArajIvena sva hastibhave dAvadahyamAnazazaka jIvarakSAyai pAda utkSiptaH UrvIkRta evaM dhRta iti tadupalakSitamidaM prathamamadhyayanamukSiptajJAtam / jJAtamityudAharam-tadevAdhIyamAnatvAdadhyayanam / evamagre'pi / (2) saGghATakaH-dhanyazreSThi-vijayataskarayorekabandhana baddhatvArthAbhidhAyaka jJAtaM saGghATakajJAtam / 19 egUNavIsaime // jaMbU ke isa praznakA uttara dete hue zrI sudharmAsvAmI kahate hai-jaMbU ? zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane jo ki Adikara Adi vizeSaNoM se yukta haiM aura ziva Adi rUpa siddhigati nAmaka sthAna para virAjamAna ho cuke hai unhoMne jJAtA nAmaka prathama zrutaskaMdha ke isa prakAra 19 adhyayana prarUpita viye haive ye haiM-utkSisajJAta1, saMghATakara, aMDa3, kUrma4, zailaka5, tuMba6, rohiNI7, malli8 mAkaMdI9, cAndrika10, dAvadrava11, udakajJAta12, maMDUka 13, tetali 14, naMdiphala 15, aparakaMkA16 AkIrNa17 suMsamA18, puNddriikjnyaat19| jJAta zabda kA artha udAharaNa hai| utkSiptajJAta meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki meghakumAra ke jIvane jaba ki yaha hastI ke bhava meM thA dAvAgni se dahyamAna (jalatA huA) eka zazaka kI rakSA karane ke liye apane caraNa ko U~cA kiyA thA-so vaha use U~cA hI kiye rhaa| isa utkSipta udAhaNa se yukta hone ke kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma bhI utkSipta jJAta paDa gayA hai / saMghATakajJAta meM dhanya zreSThi aura vijaya eguunnviisime| jaMbUnA A praznano javAba ApatAM zrI sudharmAsvAmIe kahyuM ke-jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jeo Adikara vagere vizeSaNathI viziSTa che, ane ziva vagererU5 siddhi gati nAmanA sthAne virAjamAna thayA che. teoe jJAtA nAmanA prathamatanA A rIte ogaNIsa [18] 20yyn| pra3pita 4aa cha, te 2 // pramANe cha:--kSiptajJAta 1, saghATa42, ma 3bha 4, zesa, 5, tu56, shhie| 7, malsi 8, mAdI, nyAdi 10, hApadrava 11, udakajJAta 12, maMDUka 13, tetali 14, naMdiphala 15, aMparakaMkA 16, AkANuM 17, susamA 18, puMDarIkajJAta 19, sAta zabdane artha udAharaNa che. ukSiptajJAtamAM e batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke meghakumArane jIva jyAre te hAthInA bhava (svarUpa) mAM hatuM, tyAre dAvAgnithI baLatA sasalAnI rakSA karavA mATe pitAnA pagane addhara karyo hato, te tene addhara ja rAkhatA rahyA. A ukSita udAharaNathI yukata hovAne kAraNe A adhyayananuM nAma paNa ukSipta jJAta paDayuM che. 1, saMghATakajJAtamAM dhanya zreSThI ane vijya cArane lagatI kathA che, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #62
50 jJAtAdhama kathAGgasUtre .. (3) aNDam-sUcanAtsUtramiti nyAyAdatra-'aNDa' miti mayUrANDama, tadu. palakSitamadhyayanam-aNDakajJAtam / (4) kUrmaH-kUrma iti kacchapaH, tadudAharaNena guptyaguptiguNadoSapratipAdakatvAdidaM kUrmajJAtam / (5) zailakA-zailakarAjarSivaktavyatAviSayakamadhyayanaM zailakajJAtam / (6) tumbam-alAbUH, tadudAharaNapratipAdakatvena tannAmnA prasiddhaM tumbajJAtam / (7) rohiNI-dhanyasArthavAhaputrasya dhanarakSaNatatparA bhAryA, tasyAH zAlikaNasurakSaNavardhanodAharaNena samupalakSitaM rohiNIjJAtam / (8) malli:-etannAmnI kumbhakarAjaputrI-ekonaviMzatitama-tIrthakarapadadhAriNI tadudAharaNopalakSitaM mallijJAtam / (9) mAkandI-atra mAkandI zabdena mAkandIdArako gRhyate, tannAmnA prasiddhaM mAkandIjJAtamiti maakndiidaarkjnyaatmityrthH|| (10) cAndrikaH-candrodAharaNapratipAdakatvAzcAndrikajJAtam / (11) dAvadravaH-svanAmagcyAtaH samudrataTastho vRkSavizeSaH, tadupalakSitaM dAbadravajJAtam / cora ke saMbandha kI kathA hai| aNDAdhyayana meM mayUrANDa kI 3 / kUrmA. dhyayana meM kUrma ke udAharaNa ko lekara gupti aura agupti ke guNa doSoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai4| zailakajJAta meM zailakarAjarSi ke saMbandha kI kathA hai| tumbajJAta meM alAba-tumaDI-kA udAharaNa pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai 6 / rohiNI jJAta meM dhanya sArthavAha ke putrabahU kI kathA hai jo dhanake rakSaNa aura usake vardhana karane meM vizeSa catura thI 7 mallIjJAta meM 19veM bhagavAna zrI mallInAtha kI kathA kahI gaI hai| ye kumbhakarAja kI putrI thIM8, mAkaMdIjJAta meM mAkaMdI dAraka kI kathA kahI huI he9| cAndrikajJAta meM caMdramA kA udAharaNa dikhalAyA gayA hai10| dAvadravajJAta meM-samudra taTa para rahe hue dAvadrava vizeSa kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai11|| udakajJAta meM parikhA 2. acchAdhyayanamAM mayUrAnDanI 3. kUrmAdhyayanamAM kUrma (kAcabA)ne dAkhale laIne gupti ane aguptinA guNa denuM varNana karyuM che ke, zailakAtamAM zilaka rAjarSinA saMbaMdhanI kathA che. pa, tuMbajJAtamAM alAbU (taMbI)nuM udAharaNa AvyuM che 6. rohiNIjJAtamAM dhanyasArthavAhanI putravadhUonI kathA che. je dhananuM rakSaNa ane tenuM varNana karavAmAM bahu catura hatI 7. mallajJAtamAM ogaNIsamA (19) bhagavAna zrI mallinAthanI kathA kahevAmAM AvI che 8. e kuMbharAjanA putrI hatA. mArkadI jJAtamAM mArkadI dArakanI kathA varNavavAmAM AvI che 9, caMdrikA jJAtamAM caMdranuM udAharaNa ApavAmAM AvyuM che 10, dAvedravajJAmamAM samudranA kinAre rahela dAvadrava vizeSano dAkhalo ApavAmAM Avyo che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #63
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 3 sudharmasvAminaH campAnagaryAM samavasaraNam 51 (12) udakajJAtam - udakaM = nagaraparikhAjalaM, tadudAharaNena pudgalasvabhAva pratipAdakatvAjJAtam udakajJAtam / (13) maNDUkaH - bhekaH - nandamaNikAra zreSThijIvaH, tacaritropalakSitaM maNDUkajJAtam / (14) tetali:- tetaliriti tetaliputraH sUcAmAtratvAtsUtrasya, sa kanakaratharAjAmAtyaH, tadupalakSitaM tetalijJAtaM tetaliputrajJAtamityarthaH / (15) nandiphalam - nandiphalAbhidhAnA ApAta bhadrAH pariNAmadAruNAvRkSAH, tadudAharaNapratipAdakamadhyayanaM nandiphalajJAtam / (16) aparakaGkA - ghAtakIkhaNDa - bharatakSetra rAjadhAnI, tatra parihRtadraupadyAnayanArtha kRSNa vAsudeva gamanarUpAzcaryAdi marUpakaM jJAtam aparakaGkAjJAtam / (17) AkIrNaH - AkIrNAH - kAlikadvIpavartino jAtyAzvAH, tadudAharaNopalakSitam AkIrNajJAtam / (18) susumA - sumAnAmnI dhanyazreSThiduhitA, tazcaritraviSayakamadhyayanaM sumAjJAtam / (khAI) ke jala ke dRSTAnta dvArA pudgala ke svabhAva kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai 12, maMDUkajJAta meM naMdimaNikAra seTha kA jIva jo maMDUka huA thA usakA jIvanacaritra kahA gayA hai13| tetalijJAta meM kanakastharAjA ke zramAtya tetali kA jIvana cAritra likhA gayA hai14 | naMdIphalajJAta meM naMdiphalajo dekhane meM to baDA sundara hotA hai parantu usakA pariNAma baDA hI dAruNa hotA hai- yaha bAta spaSTa kI gaI hai 15 / apara kaMkAjJAta meM dhAtakI khaMDastha bharata kSetra kI rAjadhAnI aparakaMkA meM parihRta draupadI ko lAne ke liye gaye hue kRSNa vAsudeva kA varNana kiyA hai16 | AkIrNajJAta meM kAlika dvIpa meM rahe hue jAtyazvoM (jAtimAna azvoM) kA udAharaNa pradarzita kiyA gayA hai 17 | suMsamAjJAta meM dhanya zreSThI kI putrI kA caritra likhA gayA 11, udakajJAtamAM parikhA (khAI)nA pANInA udAharaNa vaDe pudgalanA svabhAvanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. 12 maMDUkajJAtamAM hiMda maNikAra zeThanA jIva je meDUka (deDakA) thayA, tenA jIvananI kathA kahevAmAM AvI che 13, tetalIjJAtamAM kanakaratha rAjAnA maMtrI tetalInuM jIvana ciratra lakhavAmAM AvyuM che 14, nadILajJAtamAM nadIphLa je jovAmAM bahu ja sArU hoya che, paNa tenu pariNAma bahu ja kharAba hoya che, A vAta spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. aparaka'kAjJAtamAM dhAtakI khaMDa kSetranI rAjadhAnI aparakakAmAM pariSkRta draupadIne lAvavA mATe gayela kRSNa-vAsudevanu varNana karAyu che 16. AkI+jJAtamAM kAlikadvIpamAM rahetA jAtyazvA (jAtimAna avA)nuM dRSTAMta atAvavAmAM Avyu che 17. su'samAjJAtamAM dhanya zreSThInI putrInuM caritra lakhAyu` che. 18. puMDarIkajJAtamAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #64
52 jJAtAdharmakathAGgastre aparaM ca anyat-ekonaviMzatitamaM (19) puNDarIkajJAtam-puNDarIkA-puSkalAvatI vijayamadhyavartipuNDarIkiNI nagaryAmetannAmako rAjA, tadvaktavyatA pratibaddhatvAdidaM puNDarIkajJAtam / itthaM saGkalanayA prathamazrutaskandhe jJAtAnAmake ekonaviMzatisaMkhyakAni jJAtAni-utakSiptAdIni santi ||suu0 3 // mUlam--jaiNaM bhaMte samaNeNaM nAva saMpatteNaM egUNavIsA ajjha yaNA paNNattA taM jahA-ukkhittaNAe jAva puMDarIe tti ya, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ajjhayaNassa ke aTre pannatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDaDhe bharahe rAyagihe NAmaM nayare hotthA vaNNao, guNasilae ceie vnno| tatthaNaM rAyagihe nayare seNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayAhimavaMta0 vnnnno| tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno naMdA nAmaM devI hotthA sukumAlapANipAyA vgnno| tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno putte naMdAe devIe attae abhae nAma kumAre hotthA, ahINa jAva surUve sAma-daMDa-bheyaupappayANaNIti-suppauttaNayavihinnU IhA-vRha-maggaNa-gavesaNaatthasattha-maivisArae uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kammiyAe pAriNAmiyAe cauvvihAe buddhie uvavee seNiyassa raNo bahusu kajjesu ya kuTuMbesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchaesu ya Apu. cchaNijje paDipucchaNijje meDhIpamANaM AhAre AlaMbaNaM cakravU meDhI. bhUe pamANabhUe AhArabhUe AlaMbaNabhUe cakkhUbhUe savvakajjesu hai 18 / puNDarIkajJAta meM puSkalAvatI vijaya ke madhya meM rahI huI puNDarI kiNI nAma kI nagarI meM puMDarIka rAjA kI kathA dikhalAI gaI hai 19 // 3 // kalAvatI vijayanA madhyamAM AvelI puMDarIkiNI nAmanI nagarImAM puMDarIka rAjAnI kathA batAvavAmAM AvI che 19. 3 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #65
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU 4 praznAdinirUpaNam savvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaJcae viiNNaviyAre rajadhuraciMtae yAvi hotthA, seNiyassa ranno rajaM caraTaM ca kosaM ca koThAgAraM balaM ca vAhaNaM ca puraMca aMteuraMcasayameva samuvekkhamANe samuvekkhamANe viharahAsU, 4 // TIkA-'jaiNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / jambUsvAmI bhagavantamAryasudharmasvAmina pRcchati-yadi khalu bhagavan ! zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena jJAtAnAM jJAtAkhyasya prathamazrutaskandhasyaikonaviMzatiradhyayanAni-prajJaptAni, tadyathA-utkSiptajJAtAdIni yAvat-puNDarIkajJAtAntAni ca, eteSu prathamasya khalu bhagavan ! adhyayanasya utkSiptajJAtAkhyasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH 1 / iti prazne kRtesati-AryasudharmAsvAmI pAhaevam amunA prakAreNa khalu-nizcayena he jambUH! tasmin kAle tasmina samaye ihaica-nivAsAdhAratayA pratyakSA''sanne na tu jambUdvIpAnAmasayatayA'nya OM jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva ityAdi * jaMbUsvAmI-Arya sudharmAsvAmI se punaH yaha pUchate haiM ki (jAba saMpatteNaM samaNeNaM) Adi karaAdi vizeSaNoM se lekara-siddhigati ko prApta / hue vizeSaNoM vAle zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane (gAyANaM egUNavIsA ajjhayaNA paNNattA) jJAtA nAmaka-prathama zrutaskaMdha ke ye 19 unnIsa adhyayana kahe haiM (taM jahA) jaise (ukkhittaNAe jAva puMDarIettiya) utkSiptajJAta se lagAkarapuDarIkajJAta tk| to inameM (paDhamassa NaM bhaMte / ajjhayaNassa ke-aTTe paNNatte) prathama adhyayana jo utkSisajJAta hai usakA kyA artha unhoMne pratipAdita kiyA hai| isaprakAra jaMbUsvAmI kA vaktavya sunakara zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara rUpa meM yaha kahate haiM ki-(evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaMsamaeNaM iheva __"jaMbUNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva ityAdi" bhUsvAmI mAya sudhAsvAbhIne 2 mA pramANe pUcheche (jAva saMpatteNaM samaNeNaM) Adikara Adi vizeSaNathI laIne siddhigatine prApta karela vizeSaNavALA zramaNa lagavAn mahAvIre (NAyANaM egUNavIsA ajjhayaNA paNNattA) jJAtA nAmAnA prathama zruta dhanA ye sArIsa (18) adhyyn| Bai che. (taM jahA) ma (ukkhittaNAe jAvapuMDarIettiya) SloadjJAtathA bAIne rIjJAta sudhI to memanAma (paDha mamsa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa ke aTTe paNNatte) prathama madhyayanale ukSiptajJAta che, tene zuM artha teoe batAvyuM che? A rIte jaMbusvAmInA vayanA sAmAna zrI sudhAravAmI uttaramA 2 pramANe he che-(evaM khala jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM jaMbU dIve dIve bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDDhe bha he zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #66
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre smin jambUdvIpe, jambUdvIpanAmake dvIpe bhArate bhAratanAma ke varSe kSetre dakSiNArddhabharate bharatakSetrasya dakSiNArddha rAjagRhaM nAmakaM nagaramAsIt, 'vaNNao' varNakA varNana grantho'tra vaktavyaH, sa ca campAvarNanAtmakaaupapAtikasUtra vartate, so'tra napuMsakalinirdezena draSTavyaH, vyAkhyAto'pyasau tasya pIyUSavarSiNyAM TIkAyAM mayeti / guNazilakaM caityam varNakA auppaatikmuutrkRtvrnnnvdevaatrjnyaatvyH| tatra khalu rAjagRhe nagare zreNiko nAma rAjA''sIt / sa kIdRzaH ? ityatrAha-'mahayAhimavaMta0' ityanena 'mahayAhimavaMtamahaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasAre' ityevaM vijJeyam mahAhimavanmahAmalayamandaramahendrasAraH tatra mahAhimavAniva-etannAmakavarSadharaparvataiva, yathA mahAhimavAn jaMbuddIve dIve-bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDDabharahe rAyagihe NAma Nayare hotthA) jaMbU / tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-usakAla meM aura usa samaya meM isI jaba dvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM bharata nAma kA kSetra hai| isa bharata kSetra ke dakSi NArddha meM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thaa| yahAM jo (vaNNao) yaha pada AyA hai usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki aupapAtika mUtra meM campAnagarI kA jaisA varNana kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI varNana isa rAjagRha nagara kA bhI jAnanA caahiye| usa varNanakA anuvAda aupapAtika sUtrakI pIyUSavarSiNI nAmakI TIkA meM kara diyA hai / jijJAsuoM ko vahAM se yaha viSaya samajha lenA caahie| (guNa silae ceie vannao) usa nagara meM guNa zilaka nAmakA-caitya thaa| isakA varNana bhI aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai vahAM se jAna lenA caahiye| (tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare seNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA mahayA himavaMta vaNNao) usa rAjagRha nAma nagara meM zreNika isa nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| yaha mahAM himavAna parvata-jaisA mahAmalaya parvata jaisA, maMdarAcala jaisA, aura mahendra rAyagihe NAmaM Nayare hotthA) yU! tabhA praznamA vAma mA prabhAeo cha-te kALe ane te vakhate eja jaMbudvIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bharata nAme kSetra hatuM. A kSetranA kSaNAddhamA rAgRha nAbhe nagara tumaDI (vaNNao) 2 // 54 mAvyu che. tene abhiprAya A pramANe che ke aupapAtika sUtramAM caMpAnagarInuM jevuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che, tevuM ja varNana A rAjagRha nagaranuM paNa samajavuM joIe. te varNanane anuvAda pIyuSavarSiNI nAmanI TIkAmAM karavAmAM Avyo che. jijJAsunmaaye tyAMthI - viSayane samaya ye. (guNasilae ceie vannao) te nagaramA guNazilaka nAme caitya hatuM. AnuM varNana paNa aupapAtika sUtramAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. tyAMthI on ma. (tattha NaM rAyagihe na yare seNie nAma rAyA hotthA mahayA himavaMta vaNao) te 2047 nabhAM zreNui nAme sana 204ya 42tA . te mahA himAlaya parvatanA jevA mahAmalaya parvata jevA, maMdarAcala jevA ane mahendranA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #67
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sa. 4 prazrAdinirUpaNam parvataH kSullahimavatparvatApekSayA-uccatvAyAmodvedha (gAmbhIrya) viSkambhaparikSepAdinA ratnamayapadmavaravedikA nAnAmaNiratnamayakUTa-kalpataruzreNiprabhRtinA kSetramaryAdAkA. ritvena ca mahAn tathA zreNikabhUpo'pi zeSarAjApekSayA jAtikulanItinyAyAdinA vipuladhanakanakaratnamaNimauktikazaGkhazilAmavAla-rAjyarASTrabalavAhanakozakoSThAgA. rAdinA jAtikuladharmamaryAdAkAritvena ca mahAn varIvati, tathA sarvananamanomodakatayA vistRtayazaH kIrtirUpasugandhatayA ca mahAmalayavana, audArya-dhairya-gAmbhIryAdiguNairmandaravata, bhUpande divyaddhi-divyadhuti-divyaprabhAvAdibhirmahendravat ke-jaisA zreSTa thaa| jaise mahA himavAna parvata anya choTe 2 parvatoMkI apekSA uccatA AyAma (dIrghatA) evaM udvedha (gAmbhIrya) tathA viSkaMbha aura parikSepa Adi dvArA ratnamaya padma kI dharavedikAdvArA nAnAmaNi maya evaM ratnamaya kUToM dvArA tathA kalpavRkSoMkI paMktiyoMdvArA kSetra kI maryAdAkArI hone se mahAn mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra zreNika rAjA bhI anya rAnAoM kI-apekSA, jAti, kula nIti, nyAya AdidvArA vipula dhana, kanaka, ratna, maNi mauktika, zaMkha zilA-pravAla dvArA, rAjya, rASTravala, vAhana koza, koSThAgAra Adi dvArA, jAti kula, dharma kI maryAdA karanevAlA hone se mahA himavAn jaisA kahA gayA hai| samastajanatA ke mana ko prasanna karanevAlA honese tathA vistRta yaza evaM kIrtirUpa mugaMdhivAlA honese mahAmalaya kI taraha vaha zreSTha mAnA gayA hai|-audaary dhairya tathA gAMbhIrya Adi guNoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa vaha-rAjAmandara kI taraha uttama kahA jevA zreSTha hatA. jema mahAna himavAnuM parvata bIjA nAnA parvatanI apekSA uccatA AyAma (dIrghatA) udvedha (gaMbhIratA) temaja viSkabha ane parikSepa vaDe ratnamaya padyanI uttama vedikAvaDe aneka maNimaya ane ratnamaya kUTo (zikhare) vaDe, temaja kalpavRkSanI hAramALAo vaDe kSetranI maryAdA karanAra hevAthI mahAna mAnavAmAM Ave che, temaja zreNika rAjA paNa bIjA rAjAo karatAM jAti, kuLa, nIti nyAya vagere vaDe puSkaLa dhana, na4, 2tna, bhaliza, maurita, zata, zikSA pravAsa rAya, rASTra, mana, bAhuna, keza, keSThAgAravaDe jAtikuLa ane dharmanI maryAdA karanAra hovAthI mahA himavAna jevA kahevAmAM AvyA che. saMpUrNa janasamAjanA manane prasanna karanAra hovAthI temaja vistRta yaza ane kItirUpa sugaMdhavALA hovAthI mahAmalayanI jema temane zreSTha mAnavAmAM AvyA che. udAratA dhIraja, temaja gaMbhIratA vagere guNothI saMpanna hovAne lIdhe te rAjAne meruparvatanI jema uttama kahevAmAM AvyA che. rAjAonA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #68
56 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sAra:= zreSThaH, ityAdi / 'vaNNao' varNaka: =bhUpavarNana prakaraNa maupapAtikasUtrAda vijJeyam, tasya khalu zreNikasya rAjJaH nandAnAmnI devyAsIt / sA kIdazI ? ityatrAha - sukumAlapANipAyA' sukumArapANipAdA=pANI ca pAdau ca pANipAdaM = karacaraNaM, sukumAram=atikomalaM pANipAdaM yasyAH sA tathoktA=atikomalakaracaraNavatItyarthaH, 'vaNNao' varNakaH = rAjJIvarNana aupapAtikasUtrAdavaseyam / tasya khalu zreNikasya putraH 'naMdAe devIe attae' nandAyA devyA AtmajaH= tadgarbhaja ityarthaH abhayanAmA kumAra AsIt / sa kIdRza: ? ityAha- 'ahINa jAva surUve' ahIna yAvatsurUpaH, atrasyayAvacchabdena 'ahINapaDipuNNapaMcidiyasarIre, gayA hai / rAjAoM ke samUha meM divyaRddhi, divyadyuti, tathA divyaprabhAva AdidvArA vaha mahendrakI taraha uttama prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| yahAM para bhI jo yaha "vaNNao" zabda AyA hai vaha yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki isa rAjAke viSaya meM aura bhI adhika varNana anya granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai, so vaha varNana aupapAttika mUtra se jAnA jA sakatA hai / ( tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno naMdA nAmaM devI hotyA sukumAra pANipAyA Toro) usa zreNika rAjA kI rAnI kA nAma naMdA thA / isake hAtha pA~va bahuta hI sukumAra the| yaha kitanI adhika sundara thI aura kisa svabhAva Adi kI thI yaha saba viSaya kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM diyA gayA hai / (tasvaNaM seNiyassaranno putte naMdAe attae abhayanAmaM kumAre hotthA) usa zreNika rAjA ke eka putra thA jisakA nAma abhayakumAra thA / yaha naMdA devI kI kukSi se avatarita huA thA / (ahINa jAva surUve ) yahAM yAvat zabda se yaha pATha -grahIta huA haiM- isakA zarIra lakSaNa se anyUna samUhamAM divyaRddhi, divyadyuti temaja dvivyaprabhAva vagerethI tene mahendranI jema uttama atAvatrAbhAM yAcyA che. ahIM pazu ? 'vaNNao' zabda bhAvyo che, te AmamatAve che ke AM rAjAnA viSe enA karatAM bIntu vadhu varNana khIjA zAstromAM karavAmAM Avyu che. mATe te vana aupapAtika sUtravaDe samajI zakAya che. tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno naMdA nAmaM devI hotyA sukumAra pANipAyA vaNNao) te zreNi rAjanI rANInu nAma nahI hutu tenA hAthayA maDuna suamaLa hatA. te keTalI badhI rUpavatI hatI tene svabhAva vagere kevA hatA, A jAtanA adhA viSayAnuM varNana auSapAti sUtramAM ApavAmAM Avyu che. (tassa NaM seNiyasa ranno putte naMdA devIe attae abhayanAmaM kumAre hotthA) te zrezi rAjAnA eka putra hatA. tenuM nAma abhayakumAra hatuM. te na MdAdevInI kUkhamAMthI avat hutA. ( ahINa jAva surUve) aDIM yAvat zabdadhI se pATha hue u2vAmAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #69
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA mU 4 praznAdinirUpaNam lakavaNa-vaMjaNaguNovavee, mANummANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasudaraMge, sasi somAkAre, kaMte, piyadaMsaNe surUve' iti sNgrhH| vyAkhyA-ahInapratipUrNapaJce ndriyazarIra:- ahInAni-lakSaNato'nyUnAni pratipUrNAni svarUpato'khaNDitAni pazcApIndriyANi yasmin tattathAvidhaM zarIraM yasya sa tathoktaH / lakSaNavyaJjanasagopapetaH-lakSaNAni=svastikacakrayavamatsyAdIni, vyaJjanAnimmapatilAdIni, teSAM guNaH prazastatvarUpAstaiH upapetaH yuktH| atra-'upa' 'apa' anayorupasargayoH zakandhyAditvAtpararUpe 'upapaitaH' anayorguNe 'upapetaH' iti siddham / mAnonmAnapramANapratipUrNasujAtasarvAGgasundarAGga:-atra mAna jalena paripUrNe kuNDe yasmin puruSe praviSTe sati yajalaM kuNDAdvahi nissarati tajjalaM yadi droNapari mANa bhavati tadA tasya zarIrAvagAhanA mAnamucyate / tulAdaNDena santulitaH puruSo yadyarddhabhAraparimANo bhavati tadA tasya ardhabhAraparimANam unmaanmucyte| svAjulenASTottarazatonnatatA pramANaM kathyate tataH-mAnaM ca unmAnaM ca pramANaM caHmAnonmAnapramANAni, taiH pratipUrNAni mujAtAni sarvAGgANi, taiH sundarAGga:-sarvathA pramANapratipUrNasujAtatayA sarvAGgINa sundara iti bhAvaH / 'sasitathA svarUpa se paripUrNa pAMco indriyoM se yukta thaa|' lakSaNoM-svastika-cakra yava evaM matsya Adi ke cihno-se-tathA maSA tila-AdirUpa vyaJjanoM se bharapUra thA / 'mAna 'unmAna, tathA pramANa se zarIra kA pratyeka avayava AvyuM che ke emanuM zarIra lakSaNathI anyUna (saMpUrNa) temaja svarUpa (sauMdarya)thI paripUrNa pAMce IdrothI yukata hatuM. lakSaNe-svastika cakra, yava ane matsya vagere cihnothI temaja aSAtila vagere vyaMjanathI saMpUrNa rIte bhareluM hatuM. mAna, (1) unmAna, (2) tama4 pramANuva3 (3) zarIrako 42 624 avayava paripUrNa hato. (1) jala se paripUrNa bhare hue kuNDa meM manuSya ko baiThAne para usa kuMDa se jitanA pAnI bAhara-nikala AtA hai vaha pAnI naulane para yadi eka droNa pramANa hotA hai to vaha jala usa puruSa kI zarIrAvagAhanA kA mAna mAnA jAtA hai / (2) tarAjU para santulita hone para puruSa kA jo ardha bhAra hogA vaha unmAna mAnA jAvegA / (3)108 aMgula kI jo U~cAI hotI vizeSa -(1) pANIthI pUrNa bharela kuMDamA mANasane besADyA pachI te kuMDamAMthI jeTaluM pANI bahAra nikaLI Ave che, te pANIne je talavAmAM Ave, ane te eka droNa pramANa telamAM utare to te pANIne te puruSanI zarIravagAhanAnuM"mAna mAnavAmAM Ave che. (2) all pa2 tolAmA puruSanumadhu banAyatene sanmAna' bhAnavAmAnyAve. (3) se 2418 (108) mAMganI yA DAya cha tene 'prabhA' vAmAM mAve cha. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #70
jaabaaghmkaathaamun somAgAre' zazisaumyAkAra:-zazI-candrastadvat saumya: ramaNIyaH, AkAra:= svarUpaM yasya sa tathoktaH / 'kaMte' kAntaH kamanIyaH / 'piyadasaNe' priyadarzana:priyaM-darzakajanamanohalAdakaM darzanam avalokanaM yasya sa tathoktaH / 'surUve' surUpaH sarvAtizAyirUpalAvaNyavAn / 'sAmadaMDabheya uvappayANaNIimuppauttaNayavihiNNU' sAmadaNDabhedopapradAnanIti suprayuktanayavidhijJa:-tatra sAma= vayaM yuSmA. kaM yUyamasmAkaM ko bhedo'smAkam' ityAdi madhuravAkyaiH zatrupakSavazIkaraNam, daNDa: daNDayate-dhanAdyapaharaNena nissArI kriyate jano yena sa tathoktaH klezotpAdena paripUrNa thaa| caMdramAke jaisA isakA saumya AkAra thaa| dekhane vAloM ko yaha bahuta adhika priya lagatA thaa| kamanIya thaa| rUpa lAvaNya isake pratyeka aMga se TapakasA rahA thaa| yahI "ahoNajAvasurUve" meM jo yAvat pada rakhA hai-usa se isa pATha kA yahA~ grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-ahINapaDipUNNa-paMcendriyasamere lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovavee, mANummANappamANapaDipuNNa -sujAyasavvaMgasudaraMge, sasisomAgAre, kaMte, piyadasaNe surUve / (sAmadaMDa bhedauvappayANaNItisuppaunaNayavihinnU IhA-cUhamaggaNa gavesaNaatthasatthamaivisAmae) hama Apake haiM Apa hamAre haiM hama meM aura Apa meM koI bheda nahIM hai ityAdimadhura vacanoM dvArAzatrupakSa ko vaza meM karanA yaha sAma upAya hai, kleza utpanna karake athavA kASa Adi kA apaharaNa karake zatru ko vaza meM karanA-yA use bilakulakamajora banA denA yaha daNDanIti hai, zatru pakSa ke svAmI-tathA sevaka meM jo paraspara meM sneha hotA hai usameM bheda karanA-unake citta meM aisI bAta jamA denA ki jisase donoM ApasameM eka dUsare kA vizvAsa na kara sakeM isakA nAma bhedanIti hai / yaha bhedanIti 3 tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI haicandranA je emane saumya AkAra hatA. jenArane e bahuja vadhAre gamate hato. e kamanIya hatA. rUpa ane lAvaNya emanA dareke dareka aMgamAMthI nItaratuM hatuM. mahI 'ahINa jAva surUve' bhare yAvat 54 bhupAmA mAvyuM che, tenAthI mA pAinu mahIM aH 42vAmA mAvyo che-ahINapaDipuNyApaMceMdiyasarIre lakkhaNavaMjanaguNovavee mANummANappamANapaDipuNNamujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMge sasisomAgAre, kaMte. piyadaMsaNe surUve / " sAmadaMDa bheda upappayANa NItimuppauttaNayavihinnU IhA hamaggaNagavesaNaatthamatthabhaivisAmae) ame tamArA chIe; tame amArA cho; ApaNAmAM kaI paNa jAtane bheda nathI, vagere mIThA vacanothI zatrupakSane vaza kare A sAma upAya che. pIDita karIne athavA te dhana-bhaMDAranuM haraNa karIne duzmana upara kAbU meLave agarato tene sAva nirbaLa banAvavo A daDanIti che. zatrupakSanA svAmI temaja sevakamAM je eka bIjA tarapha hai vaha pramANa kahIgaI hai| zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #71
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 4 praznAdinirUpaNam 59 kopAdyapaharaNena vA zatroranuzAsanam / bhedaH zatrupakSe snehApanayanapurassaraM svAmi sevaka yozcittabhedakaraNaM, sa trividhaH, / uktaJca - "paropparaM nehabhaMgo, kalahuppAyaNaM tahA / tajjaNaM sattupakkhe, bhegaNII pakittiyA // 1" iti / asya chAyA - parasparaM snehabhaGgaH, kalahotpAdana tathA / tarjanaM zatrupakSeSu, bhedanItiH prakIrtitA // 1 // iti / upapradAnam = pUrvagRhItavastu pratipradAnam, abhimatArthadAnaM vA etadrUpA caturvidhA nItiH - nIyate = svAnukUlyaM prApyate ripuranayeti sA tathoktA tathA sAmAdi catu vidhayA nItyA su-suSThu prayuktaM =prayogo vyApAro yatra sa suprayuktaH, etAdRzo nayaH= nyAyastasya vidhiH = vidhAnaM, taM jAnAtIti sa tathoktaH - yathAyogyanItinyAya kuzala iyarthaH / nIti prayogo yathA - 'uttamaM praNipAtena, zUraM bhedena yojayet / 'paroparaM NehabhaMgo, kalahRppAyaNaM tahA / ' tajjaNaM sacupakkhesu bheyaNII pakittiyA zatru pakSa meM svAmI sevakameM sneha kA bhaMga karavAnA unameM Apasa meM lar3AI jhagar3A karavA denA evaM paraspara meM tarjana - DATa-DapaTa - Adi krvaanaa| pUrva meM gRhIta kI huI vastu kA denA athavA abhimata arthakA denA isa kA nAma upapradAna hai sAma, daNDa bheda evaM upapradAna isa taraha 4 cAra prakAra kI nIti ke prayogarUpa nyAya ke vidhAna meM yaha abhayakumAra niSNAta thA- yathA yogyanIti nyAya meM kuzala thA-nIti kA prayoga isa prakAra kahA gayA hai - ( uttamaM praNipAtena) uttama janako yadi snehabhAva hoya che, temAM phUTa pADavI, temanA manamAM evI vAta ThasAvavI ke jethI banne eka bIjAnA vizvAsa na kare, tenu nAma bheda-nitI che. A bheda nIti traNa prakAranI batAvavAmAM AvI che. // 1 // paropparaM NehabhaMgo, kalahuppAyaNaM tahA / tajjaNaM sattapakkhe bheyaNII pakatiyA || 1 || " zatrupakSamAM svAmI sevakanA snehamAM phUTa paDAvavI, temanAmAM paraspara kalaha karAvavA ane paraspara tana (tiraskAra) damadATI vagere karAvavAM. pUrva koI pAsethI lIdhela padArtha ne ApavA athavA abhimata (ISTa) ane ApavA tenuM nAma upapradAna che. sAma, daMDa, bhedu ane upapradAna A pramANe cAra prakAranI nItinA prayAga karatAM nyAya ApavAmAM abhayakumAra niSNAta hatA. nItinA samucita mArgone anusaratAM nyAya ApavAmAM te duzaNa hutA. nItino yathAyogya vyavahAra yA rIte matAvavAmAM Avyo che:- 'uttamaM praNipAtena, sArA bhAlusane vaMza azvo hoya to tenI sAme namra thane vartana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #72
__ jJAtAdharma kathAjasUtre nIcamalpapradAnena, samaM tulypraakrmaiH||1||" iti, anyacca-"lubdhamarthena gRhNIyAt, sAdhumajalikarmaNA / mUrkha chandAnurodhena, tattvArthena ca paNDitam / / " iti| 'IhAvoha magaNagavesaNa asthasatthamaivisArae' IhA'pohamArgaNagaveSaNArthazAstramativizAradaHtatra IhA kasyApivastuno'nAlocitavilokanajanyasaMzayanirAzAya buddhiceSTA, yathA dUrata uccastvayuktasya kasyaciddarzane 'sthANu rvA puruSo vA iti vivekAya buddhiceSTanam / vaza meM karanA hove to usake sAtha namratA kA vyavahAra rakhanA caahiye| (zaraM bhedena yojayeta) kisI zUravIra ko yadi vaza meM karanA hai to usake sAtha bhedanIti kA prayoga karanA caahiye| (nIcamalpapradAnena) yadi kisI nIcajana ko vaza meM karanA hai, to use kucha na kucha thoDA bahuta avazya de denA caahiye| (samaM tulyaparAkramaiH) barAbarI vAle zatru ko yadi vaza meM karanA hai to usake to usake sAtha barAbarI kA parAkrama karanA caahiye| yahI bAta anyatra isa prakAra se gaI hai 'labdhamarthana gRhNIyAt sAdhumaJjali,karmaNA, "mUrkha chandAnurodhena tattvArthena ca pnndditm"| sAmAnya rUpa se vastu ke bAda jo usameM saMyaza hotA hai usa saMzaya ko dUra karane kI jo eka prakAra kI buddhi ceSTA hotI hai usakA nAma IhA hai| jaise dUra se kisI U~cI vastu kA jaba hame darzana hotA hai taba yaha kucha hai aisA sAmAnya bodha hotA hai aba isa sAmAnya bodha ke bAda phira aisA jo vicAra AtA hai ki yaha sthANu hai yA puruSa hai 427 nanthe 'zUraM bhedena yojayet' vA2 puruSane 11423 / DAya to tenI sAthe lehanAtinI prayoga 42vo naye. 'nIcamalpapradAnena' nAya bhAsane 1142vo DAya tone-thoDayAOMA PApana. 'samaM tulyaparAkramaiH' sabhI zativA duzmanane vaza karavo hoya to tenI sAthe barAbarInuM zUrAtana batAvavuM joIe eja vAta bIje sthAne A rIte batAvavAmAM AvI che lubdhamarthana gRhNIyAt sAdhumajalikarmaNA / mUrkha chandAnurodhena tattvArthena ca paNDitam // 1 // ,, sAmAnya rUpamAM vastunA bedha pachI je temAM saMzaya uddabhave che tene dUra karavAnI eka prakAranI buddhinIceSTA hoya che, tenuM nAma "IhA che. dA. ta. dUrathI kaI UMcI vastunuM jyAre darzana thAya che, tyAre A kaMIka che, evuM sAmAnya jJAna ApaNane thAya che. A sAmAnya jJAna pachI pharI ema vicAra thAya ke A sthANuM (hu) che ke puruSa che, AnuM nAma saMzaya che. A saMzaya pachI A sthANuM hovuM joIe athA puruSa hovo joIe, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #73
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA su. 4 praznAdinirUpaNam apoha :-apodyate =nivAryate svAkArAdviparIta AkAro'neneti sa tathoktaH = nijA kAranirNayajJAnaM yathA - 'sthANurevAya' miti| mArgaNaM-mArgyate = anviSyate bastvaneneti tattathoktam=apohAgre sadbhUtArthavizeSajJAnAbhimukhameva ' tatsatve tatsa tvamanvayaH' ityanvayadharmAnveSaNaM yathA vallIlatAdyArohaNaM sthANudharma evAtra ghaTate iti / sthANumevAzritya vallIlatAdyArohaNaM bhavati, ataH sthANu dharmatvena vallIlatAdyArohaNaM vyapadizyate / gaveSaNaM - gaveSyate = vizeSato nizcIyate vastvaneneti tatta" isI kA nAma saMzaya hai| isa saMzaya ke hone para yaha sthANu honA cAhiye athavA puruSa honA cAhiye isataraha kisI eka tarapha jhukatI huI jo buddhi kI ceSTA hotI hai yahI IhA hai| IhA ke bAda jo vizeSa jJAna hotA hai usakA nAma avAya haiapoha hai / apane AkAra se viparIta AkAra jahAM dUra kiyA jAtA hai| vaha 'apoha' hai aisI apoha zabda kI vyutpatti hai / jaise jaba yaha bodha huA ki yaha sthANu honA cAhiye taba aisA jo bodha hotA hai ki yaha sthANu hI hai isI kA nAma apoha hai mArgaNa zabda kA artha hotA hai - anveSaNa - yaha sthANu hI hai aisA jo apoha nAmaka bodha ho rahA hai vaha isa bAta ko lekara ho rahA hai ki yahA~ para ballI ArohaNa Adi jo sthANugata dharma hai ve hI ghaTita ho rahe haiN| isI kA nAma anvaya hai ' tatsattve tatsattvamanvayaH' yaha anvaya kA lakSaNa hai| sthANu ko azrita karake hI vallI latA Adi kA vahA~ ArohaNa hotA haiisaliye ye sthANu ke dharma tarI ke prakaTa kiye jAte haiN| mArgaNA meM anvaya dharma kI paryAlocanA hotI hai| gaveSaNA meM vyatireka dharma kA vicAra calatA A pramANe koi eka tarapha vaLatI buddhinI ceSTA thAya che, tenuM nAma ihA che. iMDA pachI je vizeSajJAna hoya tenuM nAma avAya che--apeAhu-che. peAtAnA AkArathI bhinna AkArane jyAM dUra karavAmAM Ave tene apeAha kahe che. e rIte apeAhu zabdanI vyutpatti che. dA. ta. jyAre e jJAna thayuM ke A sthANu (huThThuM) hovu joI e. tyAre evuM nizcayarUpe je jJAna thAya che ke A sthANu (hu) ja che, Anu N ja nAma apeAhu che. mANu zabdanA artha anveSaNa' thAya che. A sthANuM ja che, A prakAranuM apeAhu nAme je jJAna thai rahyuM che, te Ane laIne ja thaI rahyuM che ke ahIM vallI (vela) ArANa vagere je sthANumAM rahenArA dharmo che, te ja ghaTita thaI rahyA che. Anu nAma anvaya che. " tatsacce tatsatyamanvaya: " yA anvaya lakSAgu che. 'sthAgu ( huMDI) nA AdhAre ja latA vagerenu AreAhaNa thAya che. mATe ja e sthANunA dharma batAvavAmAM AvyA che. mANAmAM 'anvaya' dharmanI paryAlAcanA thAya che. gaveSaNAmAM ke vyatireka zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 61

Page #74
___ jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre thoktaM-mArgaNAdhya sadbhUtArthavizeSa nirNayAbhimukhamevAnyadharmaparityAgena 'tadasatve tadasatvaM vyatirekaH' iti vyatireka dharmAdhyAsa samAlocanaM yathA-'asmina ziraH zarIra kaNDUyanAdayaH puruSadharmA na dRzyante' iti / eteSAM samAhAre IhApohamArgaNagaveSaNAni, tairarthazAstre arthopArjananimittaM zAstramarthazAstraM, tatra yA matiH-mananaM tayA vizAradaH-nipuNaH sa tthoktH| tathA 'uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kammayAe pAriNAmiyAe cauvvihAe budrIe uvavee' autpattikyA, vainayikyA, karmajayA, pAriNAmikyA, caturvidhayA buddhayA upapetaH, tatra-autpattikyA-utpattireva-zAstrA. bhyAsakarmaparizIlanAdikaM vihAya prayojanaM yasyA sA autpattikI-pUrvamadRSTAzrutA. nanubhUtaviSayatayApyakasmAdudbhavanazIlA, tayA, atra rohakadRSTAntaHprasiddha ev| hai jaise aisA vicAra honA-ki yaha sthANu hI hai- puruSa nahIM kAraNa puruSagata jo ziraH kaNDUyana Adi dharma haiM ve yahAM pratIta nahIM ho rahe haiN| 'tadasatve tadasatvam' yaha vyatireka kA lakSaNa hai| abhayakumAra jisa taraha sAmaAdi nIti ke prayoga karane meM vizeSa paTu the usI prakAra ve IhA apoha mArgaNa, gaveSaNa dvArA arthazAstra ke vicAra karane meM bhI vizeSa vizArada the| (uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kammAyAe pAriNAmiyAe caubihAe buddhIe uvave e) autpatti kI, vainayikI karma jA tathA, pariNAmikI, isa taraha cAra prakAra kI buddhi se ve abhayakumAra yukta the| jo vuddhi svataH isa jIva ko vinA kisI zAstrAbhyAsa Adi ke utpanna hotI hai vaha autpatti kI buddhi hai| yaha buddhi pUrva meM adRSTa azruta tathA ananubhUta hue viSaya ko akasmAt jAna letI hai| isa viSaya meM rohaka kA dRSTAnta prasiddha hI [abhAva dharma upara vicAra karavAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. ema vicAra thave ke A sthANu ja che, puruSa nathI. kAraNa ke puruSagata je zira kaDDayana vagere dharmo che, teonI mI pratIti thatI nathI. 'tadasattave tadasattvam' 2 vyatirenu sakSa che. ma abhayakumAra sAma vagere nItino prayoga karavAmAM vizeSa kuzaLa hatA, temaja "hA, ahi. mArgaNa, gaSaNa vaDe arthazAstra upara vicAra karavAmAM paNa vizeSa hoziyaar utA. (uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kammayAe pariNAmiyAe caubihAe buddhie uvavee) mautpattijI, vainayiTI' ma ane parimiThI mArIte yA2 prAnI buddhithI abhayakumAra saMpanna hatA. jIvane potAnI meLe koI paNa jAtanA zAstrAbhyAsa vagara je buddhi udbhave che teotpattikI buddhi che. A budhdhiIpahelAM keIpaNa vakhata jovAmAM nahi AvelA, sAMbhaLavAmAM nahIM AvelA temaja anubhUtinA viSayamAM nahi AvelA viMSayane anAyAsa samajI le che. A bAbatamAM rehakanuM daSTAMta prasiddha thayela ja che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #75
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi NITIkA:sU, 4 praznAdinirUpaNam vainayikyA-vinayena jAtA vainayikI-gurvAdivinayaprAptazAstrArtha saMskArajanyA, tayA, atra naimittika ziSyadvayodAharaNaM saMkSepataH pradaryate ___ ekasminnagare samakakSavayasko dvau ziSyau nimittazAstraM paThituM kasyApi naimittikasya samIpe gatavantau / tayoreko vinayazIlo yad yathA gururupadizati tattathaiva bahumAnapurassaraM vinayAvanatamastako'dhIte, gurupAThitaM muhurmuhurvimRzati, zaGkAspadaM sthala gurusamIpamupetya savinayaM nirNayati c| aparastu na tathA vinayena paThati, na pRcchati, nApi vimRzati ca / adhItazAstrAvubhau kAlAntare jIvikArya dezAntaraM gtau| kvaci. hai| guru Adi ke vinaya se prApta hue zAstrI artha ke saMskAra se jo buddhi prApta hotI hai vaha vainayikI buddhi hai| isa viSaya meM do naimittika ziSyoM kA udAharaNa isa prakAra haikisI nagara meM samAna avasthA vAle do ziSya kisI nimittajJa ke pAsa nimitta zAstra ko paDhane ke liye gye| unameM eka ziSya vinaya zIla thaa| gurumahArAja use jisa prakAra jisa bAta ko paDhAte the vaha usa bAta ko bahumAna purassara baDe bhArI vinaya ke sAtha paDhatA thaa| vidyA guru jisa viSaya ko use samajhAyA karate the vaha usa viSaya ko bAra bAra vicAra meM lAyA karatA thaa| jisa viSaya meM use kisI bhI taraha kA saMdeha hotA to vaha guru ke pAsa jA kara vinaya ke sAtha usakA nirNaya krtaa| dUsarA ziSya aisA kucha avinayI thA ki vaha na to kucha paDhatA na kucha likhatA aura na guru se kucha pUchatA aura na kucha vicAra hI krtaa| aba una donoM ke liye aisA avasara pAyA ki unheM AjI guru vagerenA vinayathI prApta karela zAstrIya arthanA saMskAra vaDe je buddhi prApta thAya che, tevainAyikI buddhi che. A viSayane lagatA be naimittika ziSyanA daSTAnta A pramANe che keI nagaramAM sarakhI umaranA be vidyArthio keI nimittajJanI pAse nimittazAstranA abhyAsArthe gayA. teomAM eka ziSya vinamra hate. guru tene je vAta zIkhavatA te te vAtane bahuja mAnapUrvaka ghaNA vinaya sAthe te zIkhato hato. vidyA ApanArA guru je viSaya tene samajAvatA te te viSaya upara vAraMvAra manana karato hate. te viSayamAM tene koI paNa jAtanI zaMkA hoya to te gurunI pAse jaIne savinaya tenuM samAdhAna karato hato. bIje ziSya kaMIka avinayI hato na te te kaMI vAMcato ane na te kaMI lakhate temaja na gurune te kaMI pUchate ane na te koIpaNa jAtanA vicAra karato. have vidyAa yAsa karI rahyA pachI A bannene zrI jJAtAdharma kyAMga sUtraH 01

Page #76
jJAtAdhakathAGgasUtra nagaranikaTe sarastIre vizazramatuH / etAvubhau vidvAMsau' itijJAtvA mastakanyastajalabhRtaghaTA kAciddhA videzagatasvasutakuzalinI vArtI papraccha / praznasamakAlameva tanmastakAd ghaTo nyapatat. tadRSTvA so'vimRzyakArI jhaTitimAha-vRddhe / mRtastavaputraH' ityAdi / karNakaThoraM prANApahArakaM vajramivA''patat putra maraNarUpaM tadvacanaM zrutvA yAvatsA mRchA prApnoti tAvadaparo vimarzazIlo naimittako nyagadat bhobhrAta. maiM braha, asyAH putraH sAmpratameva svagRhamAgato vartate, mAtaH ! gaccha zIghraM gRhaM putra mukhAvalokanajanitamamandaparamAnandamanubhavetyAdi / tacchutvA pratyujjIviteva vikA saMpAdana ke liye paradeza meM jAnA pdd'aa| jaba ye bAhara jA rahe the to kisI eka nagara ke pAsa ke sarovara ke kinAre ye donoM Thahara gaye / itane meM eka tuddhAne ki jisakA putra bahuta samaya se paradeza gayA huA thA aura abhI taka vApisa nahIM AyA thA unhe dekhA-vaha mastaka para ghaDA rakhakara vahAM jala bharane ko AI thii| usane vidvAna samajha kara inase apane putra kI kuzala vArtA pUchI to avinIta ziSyane yaha dekhakara ki usake mastaka se prazna pUchane ke sAtha sAtha ghaDA gira gayA hai jaldI se aisA kahA ki he vRddhe ? terA putra to paradeza meM hI mara gayA hai-tU aba kisa kI kuzala vArtA pUcha rahI hai| aisA usakA karNakaThora vajra ke prahAra jaisA tIkSNa marmabhedaka putra kA maraNa rUpa vacana sunakara vaha mUcchita hone vAlI hI thI itane meM dUsare vinayazIla ziSyane vicAra kara kahA bhAI aisA matakaho-isakA putra to isa samaya ghara para hI A pahu~cA hai| aisA kahakara phira usane usa vRddhA se kahA! tuma jaldI se jaldI ghara jaao| pitAnI AjIvikA calAvavA mATe paradeza javAnuM thayuM. jyAre teo bahAra jaI rahyA hatA tyAre mArgamAMInagara pAse sarevaranA kAMThe A banne kAyA. eTalAmAM eka DozIeke jene putra ghaNA samaya pahelAM videza gaye hatuM ane hajI potAne ghera pAcho pharyo na hata-teone joyA, te ghaDo mAthA upara mUkIne pANI bharavA AvI hatI. te DozIe teone vidvAna samajIne emane pitAnA putranuM kuzaLa pUchyuM prarana pUchatAnI sAthe ja vRddhAnA mAthA uparathI pANIne ghaDe paDI gayA che, e joIne avinIta ziSya jhaDapathI kahyuM ke he vRddha! tAre putra te videzamAM maraNa pAme che, tuM have kenA kuzaLanI vAta pUche che, A pramANe tenuM vajaprahAra jevuM kANukaTu, tINa, antaHkaraNane vIMdhanArUM, putra maraNarUpavacana sAMbhaLIne te bebhAna thavAnI ja hatI teTalAmAM bIjA vinayazIla zive vicArIne kahyuM ke bhAIAvuM na bole ene putra te atyAre ghera AvI pahoMce che. Ama kahIne pachI teNe te DezIne kahyuM ke mA! tame satvare ghera jAo. tamAro putra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #77
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sU. 4 praznAdinirUpaNam sA gatA gRhaM, milito labdhalakSalAbhaH putraH, hrssprkrssmupaagtaa| tadanu sA bahumUlya pAritoSikamAdAya sarastIramAgatya tau pRSTavatIkathaM jnyaatmetdvRttmiti| avimRzyakArI brUte-praznasamaye tava mastakAnnipatya kumbhaH sphuTitastena mayA jJAtaM-'mRtastava putraH' iti / tatpazcAd vimRzyakArI pravakti-praznasamakAlameva taba ghaTA'dho bhUmau nipatitastajjalaM ca sarojalena sAkaM militaM tena mayA jJAtaM-'yasya yajjalaM tattena tumhArA putra ghara para A gayA hai| usake mukhAvalokana se tuma parama harSa kA anubhava kro| isa prakAra usa vinayazIla vicAraka ziSya ke vacana suna. kara use mAno naI cetanA sI prApta ho gaI ho isa taraha banakara vaha apane ghara phuNcii| pahu~cate hI vahAM usane eka lAkha rupayoM ko kamA. kara sAtha meM lAye hue apane putra ko dekhA-dekhate hI use parama Ananda kA anubhava huA harSa prakarSa se yukta ho kara vaha bahumUlya pAritoSika lekara punaH usa tAlAba ke kinAre para vaha aaii| Ate hI una donoM se usane pUchA-bhAI batalAo tumane yaha saba kaise jaanaa| sunakara avimRzyakArI ziSyane usase kahA-mA! prazna pUchane ke sAtha hI jaba tumhAre marataka se ghaDA gira kara phUTa gayA to maine vicAra kiyA ki jisa prakAra yaha ghaDA acAnaka girakara phUTa gayA hai usI prakAra tumhArA putra bhI mara gayA hai| vimRzyakArIne apanI bAta ke samarthana meM use kahA -ki mAtaH ? prazna karane ke samakAla meM hI jaba Apa kA ghaDA jamIna para gira paDA aura usameM kA jala sarovara ke sAtha mila gayA ghera AvI gayA che. tenuM me joIne tame khUba ja AnaMda anubhavo. A rIte vinayI ane vicAraka ziSyanA vacana sAMbhaLIne teNe jANe ke navI cetanAna meLavI hoya, tema te tarataja potAne ghera gaI ane ghera pahoMcatAM ja tyAM teNe eka lAkha rUpiyA kamAI Avela pitAnA putrane joyo. jotAMnI sAthe ja tenuM haiyuM AnandathI taraboLa thaI gayuM. prasanna thatI te baha kImatI bheTa laIne teja taLAvane kAMThe pharI AvI AvIne teo bannene teNe pUchyuM "bhAI. tame A badhuM kevI rIte jANyuM ?" e sAMbhaLIne avimukhyakArI [avicArI zive kahyuM--"mA! prazna karatAMnI sAthe ja tamArA mAthA uparathI ghaDo paDIne phaTI gaye, tyAre mane thayuM ke je rIte A ghaDo ociMte paDIne phUTI gaye, te rIte tamAre putra paNa maraNa pAmyA haze. "vimRthyakArIe [vicAra pitAnI vAtanA samarthanamAM kahyuM ke "mA! prazana karatI vakhate tamAre ghaDo jamIna para paDe ane tenuM pANI sarevaranA pANInI sAthe maLI gayuM te e uparathI meM jANyuM ke je pramANe A ghaDAnuM pANI A sarovaranA pANInI sAthe maLI gayuM che, te ja pramANe tamArA putra paNa tamane jaldI maLavo joIe. A zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #78
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre militamiti tato'syAHputro'pyanayA saha dutameva miliSyatI' tyAdi / tacchutvA tamavimRzyakAriNaM durvacanairnibhayaM vimRzyakAriNe bahumulyaM pAritoSikaM samA. zIrvAdazatAni dadau / athAsAvavimRzyakArI khedakhinno bhUtvA svacetasi cintayA mAsa-'mayA gurujana vinayAbhAvena zAstramabhyastaM tasmAnme vidyA na phalavatI jAte' tyAdinA manaHsaMtApaM saMpApa / vinayazIlo vimRzyakArI tu gurorupakAraM muhurmuhu ranusmaran vidyApacAraM kurvazvAsmin loke janaramRtamiva pUjita:-kramaza AtmavidyAM samApya kalyANamArga sAdhitavAn / sahAdhyayane kRte'pi vinIte eva to isa para se maiMne jAnA ki jisa prakAra yaha jala isa jala ke sAtha mila jula gayA hai-usI prakAra ApakA putra bhI Apake sAtha zIghra hI mila jAnA caahiye| isa prakAra usa vimRzyakArI ke bhUri bhUri prazaMsA karatI huI usa vRddhAne usa avimRzyakArI vyakti ko burA bhalA kaha kara tathA usa vicArazIla vyakti ko bahumUlya pAritoSika pradAna kara anta meM saikaDoM AzIrvAda vacanoM se bdhaayaa| apane sAthI kA isa prakAra deva durlabha sanmAna dekhakara avimRzyakArI bahuta adhika kheda khinna huaa| usane apane citta meM socA maiMne vidyAguruke pAsa vidyA kA adhyayana to kiyA hai-parantu vinayAbhAva ke kAraNa vaha mujha meM phalavatI nahIM huI hai| vinayazIla vimRzyakArIne 'vinayAdi saMpanna banakara jo bhI vidyA maiMne vidyA guru se paDhI vaha mujha meM vizeSa rIti se prasphuTita huI hai ataH mere Upara vidyAguru kA baDA bhArI upakAra huA hai-'isa prakAra bAra bAra vidyA guru ke upakAra kA smaraNa karate hue vidyA kA pracAra acchI taraha se kiyA isa pracArase logo meM usakI amRta jaisI mAnyatA baDhI / kramazaH jaba vaha AtmavidyA kI sAdhanA karate2 kalyANamArga kA pathika bana pramANe vAta jANI te DozIe avimRzyakArInA jJAnanI khUba jhATakaNI kADhI. ane te pachI vicArazIlane khUba kImatI bheTa ane seMkaDo AzIrvacane ApyAM. potAnA sAthInuM A rIte deva durlabha sanmAna ane avimRthyakArI khUba ja duHkhI thayo ane teNe pitAnAM manamAM vicAra karyo ke "meM vidyAguru pAsethI vidyAbhyAsa te karyo che paNa vinaya rahita hovAne lIdhe vidyA sArI peThe mArAmAM phaLavatI thaI nathI." vinayazIla vimRzyakArI zive vicAra karyo ke "vinayAdithI je vidyA guru pAsethI meLavI che, te mArAmAM savizeSa vikAsa pAmI che. kharekhara mArA upara vidyAgurune bahu bhAre upakAra thayo che." A rIte vAraMvAra vidyAgurunA upakAranuM smaraNa karatAM sArI peThe vidyApracAra karyo. A pracArathI lokomAM amRta jevI tenI khyAtI vadhI. anukrame jyAre te AtmavidyAnI sAdhanA karatAM karatAM kalyANapathano pathika banyo tyAre ananta janama zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #79
arrafTIkA sU 4 praznAdinirUpaNam 67 vidyA sakalazAstrarahasyaM prakaTayati / suvinItastad vidyA prabhAveNAsmin loke sva racanayA zAstrAdirahasyaM prakaTayan AtmavidyAM samavApya svapara kalyANAya prabhavati / itivainayikI buddhi dRSTAntaH / atrAnekazo dRSTAntAH santIti vistarabhayAd viramyate / kArmikyA=karmaNaH=kRSivANijyAdi vyavasAyAt jAtA kArmikI = tattatka rmAbhyAsaprakarSajanitetyarthaH : tayA / atra taskarakRSIbalodAharaNam kazvittasro vANijagrAme kasyacidvaNijo gRhe kamalAkAraM khAtaM khanitavAn / prabhAte janA ekatrIbhUtAstatkhAtaM dRSTvA bhUyo bhUyaH prazaMsAM kRtavantaH - aho ! caurasya gayA to ananta saMsAra kA bhI aMta usane kara diyaa| isa dRSTAnta likhane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAthara adhyayana karane para bhI vinIta jana meM hI vidyA phalavatI banatI hai tathA sakala zAstroM kA rahasya bhI AtmA meM prakaTa hotA hai jo AtmA vinIta hotA hai / vinIta jana hI vidyA ke prabhAva se isa loka meM apanI racanA dvArA zAstrAdi ke rahasya ko prakaTa karate haiM aura AtmavidyA ko prApta kara anta meM ve sva aura para ke kalyANa karane meM samartha bana jAte haiN| isa buddhi ke Upara aura bhI aneka prakAra dRSTAnta haiM jo yahAM grantha vistRta ho jAne ke bhaya se nahI likhe gaye hai| kRSi vANi jya Adi vyavasAyarUpa karma se jo buddhi utpanna hotI hai vaha kArmikI buddhi hai isake Upara kRSivala (kizAna) aura cora kA udAharaNa isa prakAra hai eka cora ne vANija gA~va meM kisI eka vaNika ke ghara meM rAtri ke samaya kamala ke AkAra jaisA khAta-oMDA kiyA / - prabhAtakAla jaba huA to logoMne ise dekha kara cora kI baDI bhArI prazaMsA kii| kahane maraNanA paNa teNe aMta karyAM. A dRSTAnta lakhavAnuM prayAjana e che ke ekI sAthe abhyAsa karavA chatAM paNa vinIta mANasamAM ja vidyA saphaLa thAya che, ane badhA zAstrAnuM rahasya paNa te ja AtmAmAM prakaTe che, ke je AtmA vinamra hoya che. namra mANasa ja vidyAnA prabhAvathI A leAkamAM peAtAnI racanA vaDe zAstra vagerenuM rahasya batAve che, ane AtmavidyAne meLavIne aMte sva [pAtAnuM] ane para[pArakAnuM kalyANu sAdhavAmAM sama thAya che. A buddhi viSe khIjApaNu eneka dRSTAntA che. je ahIM grantha vistAranA bhayathI lakhyA nathI. kRSi, vANijya vagere vyavasAyanA karmothI je buddhi utpanna thAya che. te abhir3I muddhi che. enA mATe kRSIvala [kheDUta] ane cAranuM udAharaNa A pramANe che-- vANija gAmamAM koi eka vANiyAnA ghera rAtanA vakhate eka cAre kamaLanA AkAra jevu' bArU' [khAtara] pADyuM. savAre leAkAe e joine cAranA bahu bhAre zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #80
84 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre hastakauzalaM ? kIdRzaM sundaraM khAtaM khanita ? miti / tatrAlakSitatvena sthitazcauraH svaprazaMsAM zrutvA paramamodamApa / tatra kazcitkarSako'vadat-nAtra ko'pi vismayaH, yasya yatrAbhyAsastasya tatra na kimapi duSkaram-api tu sarva sukarameveti nizamya taskaro'ntaH krodhAdhmAtaH kSetre gatvA suptaM taM kRSIvalamavAdIta-re duSTa / tvAM mArayitumAgato'smi yattvayA mama khAtaM na prazaMsitam / karSako vadati-kiM mayA'nucitaM kathitaM yasya yatrAbhyAsaprakarSastasya tatsulabhameva, pazya tava kathanAnu. sAreNa mudgAn aghomukhAn tiryaGmukhAnUrdhvamukhAna vA bhUmau pAtayAmi / taskaro lage-dekho to sahI-corane isameM kaisI acchI apanI hasta kuzalatA dikhalAI hai kyA vaDhiyA kamalAkAra khAta khodA hai| prazaMsA karanevAle logoM ke bIca meM cora bhI chupA huA thA jo apanI isa prakAra prazaMsA sunakara vaDA khuza ho rahA thaa| isa janasamUha meM eka kisAna bhI saMmilita thaa| jo isa prakAra kaha rahA thA-isameM acaraja karane kI koI bAta nahIM hai-jise jahAM abhyAsa hotA hai-vahAM use kucha bhI duSkara nahIM hotA hai sarva use sahaja hotA hai| kizAna kI isa prakAra bAtacIta karane kI paddhati dekhakara cora ko bhItara 2 baDA krodha AyA-vaha rAtri meM usa kisAna ke pAsa kheta meM jAkara bolA re duSTa ? maiM tujhe mArane ke liye yahAM AyA hU~-kAraNa tUne mere kamalAkAra khAta kI prazaMsA nahIM kI hai| cora kI isa bAta ko sunakara kisAna ne kahA-bhAI maiMne kyA anucita kahAmaiMne to yahI kahA hai ki jisakA jisa viSayameM adhika abhyAsa hotA hai vaha use sulabha hI hotA hai-usa kArya karane meM use koI kaThinAI nahIM vakhANa karyA. teo kahevA lAgyA"juo, cere AmAM kevI hAthakArIgarI batAvI che. kamaLanA AkAra jevuM kevuM sarasa bakerUM [khAtara pADayuM che. "vakhANa karanArAonI vacce cAra paNa chupAI rahyo hato. potAnA A jAtanA vakhANa sAMbhaLIne te baha bhAre khuza thaI rahyo hato. A TeLAmAM eka kheDUta paNa hatA. je A pramANe kahevA lAge ke-"AmAM navAInI zI vAta che. jene jyAM abhyAsa hoya che, tyAM tene kaMI paNa agharUM hotuM nathI. badhuM tene mATe saraLa hoya che, kheDUtanI A pramANe vAta sAMbhaLIne ceranA hRdayamAM bhAre roSa prakaTo, ane rAtre cera khetaramAM evuM tenI pAse jaIne bolyo ke-"duSTa ! ahIM huM tane mAravA Avyo chuM. kemake te mArA kamaLanA jevA AkAravALA bAkora nA vakhANa nathI karyA. kheDUte ciranI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kahyuM-"bhAI! tane meM zuM khoTuM kahyuM meM te tane emaja kahyuM ke je viSayamAM jene sAre abhyAsa hoya te viSaya tene mATe saraLa hoya che. te viSacanI bAbatanA game te kAmamAM tene kaI paNa jAtanI muzkelI naDatI nathI. juo, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #81
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 4 praznAdinirUpaNam vastramAstIrya vadati-asyoparisAnadhomukhAn paaty| tena tathaiva paatitaaH| cauraH prasanno jaatH| tayoHkarmajAvuddhiH / evaM ratnaparIkSako rAtrI ghorAndha kAre ratnaparIkSAsamartho bhavati / rajako rAtrAvandhakAre'pi yAni yasya vastrANi tAni tasmai hastasparzamAtra parIkSya dadAtItyAdIni bahUnyudAharaNAni santi / pAriNAmikyA-pari=samantAnnamanaM pariNAma: vayaHpariNAmajanita AtmapariNAma janito vA dharmaH, sa prayojanamasyA iti pAriNAmikI-abhyudayamokSa phalavatItyarthaH, tayA / atra sthavirodAharaNamhotI hai| dekhotuma kaho jaise hI rUpa meM maiM ina mudga ke dAnoM ko UMce uchAla kara girA sakatA hai| kaho kisa rUpa meM maiM inheM girAU~ inakA mukha U~cA rahe isa rUpa meM athavA nIcA rahe isa rUpa meM yA tirachA rahe isa rUpameM girAU~ ? kisAna kI bAta sunakara corane apanA vastra nIce phailAkara kahA-isa para ina muMga ke dAnoM ko isa rUpa se girAo ki jisase sabake saba dAne adhomukha rhe| cora kI isa bAta ko sunakara kRSakane vaisA hI kiyaa| cora isase baDA prasanna huA isa taraha donoM ko jo apane 2 kArya meM vizeSa saphalatA milI vaha karma jA buddhi kA hI prabhAva hai| isI taraha jo ratna parIkSaNa huA karatA hai vaha ghorAndhakAra rahane para bhI rAtri ke samaya ratna kI parIkSA kara diyA karatA hai| dhobI rAtri bhI jisa kA jo kapaDA hotA hai vaha use chUkara jAna letA hai ki yaha isakA kapaDA hai aura use de detA hai| isI taraha aura bhI kaI udAharaNa isa buddhi ke Upara kahe gaye hai- jase jaise avasthA baDhatI jAtI A maganA dANAne tame kaho te pramANe huM UMce uchALIne pADI zakuM chuM. bolo, emane huM kevI rIte pADuM. emanuM meM UMcuM rahe evI rIte athavA nIcuM rahe evI rIte, athavA trAMsuM rahe evI rIte pADuM?" kheDUtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne cAre pitAnuM vastra nIce pAtharIne kahyuM-"AnA upara maganA dANAne tuM evI rIte pADa jethI badhA dANAnuM meM nIce rahe." coranI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kheDUte te ja pramANe karyuM. AthI cora bhAre khuza the. bannene potapotAnA kAmamAM A pramANe saphaLatA maLI te karmajA buddhinA prabhAvathI ja. e ja rIte jyAM ratnaparIkSaNa thAya che. tyAM sAva aMdhAruM hovA chatAM rAtanA samaye (ratnaparIkSaka) ratnanI parIkSA karI Ape che. rAta hevA chatAM dhAbI jenuM je lugaDuM hoya che, tene spazIne ja jANI jAya che ke A AnuM lUgaDuM che. ane tene ApI de che. eja rIte bIjA keTalAMka udAharaNo A buddhi viSe kahelAM che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #82
jJAtAdhamakathAGgasUtre ekasminnagare kazcinmaNidharo bhujaGgastarumAruhya svamaNi kadeze saMsthApya tatprakAzabalena pratidinaM pakSiNAmaNDazAkAn bhakSati / ekadA pakSibhiH saMmIlya caJcu caraNAdinA taM nihatya tathAsthita evAdho nipAtito mRtaH / vRkSasthitamaNiprabhayA tadadhovartikUpagataM sarva jalaM raktIbhUtamivAbhAsate, kUpAdAkRSTaM tu tat shvaatmev| tadRSTavA kenacibAlenAvilambitaM sthavirAya nijajanakAya tatsarva nivehai-athavA AtmapariNati baDhatI jAtI hai vaise 2 abhyudaya aura mokSa kI tarapha jIva kA jo buddhi pUrvaka jhukAva hotA hai usa buddhi kA nAma pAriNAmikI buddhi hai| isa buddhi ke Upaha sthavirakA dRSTAnta isa prakAra haieka nagara meM maNidhara bhujaMga rahatA thaa| vaha apane phaNAsthamaNi ko jaba vRkSa para caDhatA thA to usake eka kone meM rakha detA thA aura phira usake prakAza meM vaha vRkSa para idhara udhara phira kara pratidina pakSiyoM ke aMDoM ko dekhakara khAtA rahatA thaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki pakSiyoMne milakara isakA sAmanA kiyaa| paraspara meM chiDakara yuddha huaa| antameM pakSiyoM ne caJcu aura pairoM ke AghAta se use Ahata kara vRkSa se nIce girA diyaa| girate hI vaha mara gyaa| vRkSa ke nIce eka kUpa thaa| so usakA jala usa vRkSa sthita maNi kI prabhA se rakta dikhalAI detA thaa| parantu jaba vaha jala kUpa se bAhara nikAlA jAtA to sapheda hI pratIta hotA thaa| isa bAta ko dekhakara kisI bAlakane apane buDDhe pitA se yaha saba jema jema AyuSya vadhatuM jAya che, athavA AtmapariNati vadhatI jAya che, tema tema abhyadaya ane mokSanI tarapha jIvanI je buddhi pUrvaka pravRtti hoya che, te buddhinuM nAma "pariNAmikI" buddhi che. A budhdhi viSe sthaviranuM dRSTAMta A pramANe che. eka nagaramAM maNidhara (sApa) raheto hato. te jyAre jhADa upara caDhate hato, tyAre potAnAphaNanA maNine jhADanA eka khUNAmAM mUkato, ane pachI tenA ajavALAmAM jhADa upara cAre bAju pharIne pakSIonA IDAonuM dararoja bhakSaNa karato hato. eka divasa pakSIoe saMpIne tene sAmane karyo. banne pakSamAM ghamasANayuddha jAmyuM Akhare pakSIoe cAMca ane paganA prahArathI tene ghAyala karIne jhADa uparathI nIce pADe. paDatAMnI sAthe ja te maraNa pAme. jhADa nIce eka kU hato. tenuM pANI jhADa upara mUkelA maNinA prakAzavaDe lAlaraMgavALuM lAgatuM hatuM, paNa jyAre te pANI kUvAmAMthI bahAra kADhavAmAM AvatuM tyAre te dhoLuM ja lAgatuM hatuM A joIne koI chokarAe pitAnA gharaDA pitAne A badhuM kahyuM. te sAMbhaLIne tarata ja te gharaDe pitA tyAM AvyuM ane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #83
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. 7 praznAdinirUpaNan ditam / sa tatrAgatya svabuddhayA nirNIya maNiM gRhItvA aihikAbhyudayavAn babhUva / sthavirastha vayaH pariNAmajanyA paarinnaamikiibuddhiH| mokSaphalaviSaye khaGgidRSTAntamAhaekasmin grAme kazcit zrAvako dharmaguruNA muhurmuhuH-prerito'pi saMsAramohamugdho dharmamakRtvA maraNAnantaramaraNye khagI jaatH| 'geDA' iti bhaassaayaam| asau mArgamAvartya tiSThati, pithikAn zrRGgeNa nihanti ca / anyadA tena pathA samAgacchantaM sucArumuniveSaM dhRtarajoharaNaM karadhRtapAtraM kaha diyaa| sunate hI vaha vahAM AyA aura apanI buddhi se isakA nirNaya kara vaha isa niSkarSa para pahu~cA ki vRkSa ke kisI eka kone para maNi rakhA huA hai| jhaTa se usane vaha maNi vahAM se uThA liyaa| isa taraha use aihika sampatti zAlI banate hue dera nahIM lgii| mokSa ke Upara khaGgidRSTAnta isa prakAra haiM:-eka grAma meM koI eka zrAvaka rahatA thaa| dharmagurune use bAra 2 dharma karane kI aura jhukAne kA upadeza diyA -parantu vaha itanA mohamugdha banA huA thA ki dharmakA nAma sunakara ghabarAtA thaa| anta meM vaha marA aura jaMgala meM geMDA kI paryAya se utpanna ho gyaa| usa jaMgala meM hokara jo koI pathika A nikalatA use yaha ghera kara sIgoM dvArA mAra DAlanA sadA yaha mArga ko roka kara hI apanI zikAra kI talAza meM baiThA rahA karatA thaa| kisI samaya usa jaMgalI rAste se hokara dharmazarma nAmake AcArya apanI ziSyamaMDalI sahita jA rahe the| rajoharaNa unakI kakSA meM pitAnI buddhi vaDe ene nirNaya karIne te e nizcaya upara AvyuM ke A kuvAnI najIka nA pradezamAM maNi mUkela che. teNe zIdhra maNi tyAthI upADI lIdho. A rIte potAnI buddhinA prabhAvathI aihika vaibhavazAlI (mAladAra) thatAM tene vAra na lAgI. mekSaphaLanA viSe khaDagi dRSTAMta A pramANe cheH-- eka gAmamAM koI eka zrAvaka rahete hate. dharmaguruo vAraMvAra tene dharmAcaraNa tarapha vALavA mATe upadeza Ape, paNa eTalo te mehAMdha hatuM ke dharmanuM nAma sAMbhaLIne tene gabharATa thatuM hatuM. aMte te maraNa pAme, ane jaMgalamAM geMDAnA paryAyathI janma pAmyo. jaMgalamAM jyAre koI paNa musAphara pasAra thatuM tyAre tene te cAre bAjuthI gherIne ziMgavaDe mArI nAkhatA hatA, ane zikArane zodhate. dararoja te rasto rokIne ja potAnA zikAranI dhyAnamAM besI raheto hato. koI vakhate te jaMgalanA rastethI dharmazanAme AcArya potAnI ziSyamaMDaLI sAthe pasAra thatA hatA temanI bagalamAM rajoharaNa hatuM. pAtronI jhoLI hAthamAM hatI. saderaka mukhavAsikA meM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #84
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mukhoparibaddhasadoraka mukhavatrikaM paTkAyarakSakaM munigaNaparivRtaM dharmazarmanAmAnamA cArya vilokya tattapaH prabhAvAtsaH tatraiva sthitaH hantuM na zazAka / animeSa - dRSTyA sAdaraM vilokayatastasya jAtismaraNaM prAdurabhUt - aho ! eSa eva mama guruH samAgataH, anena muhurmuhu: prerito'pyahaM pUrvabhave dharma na kRtavAna tenedRzIM dazAM prAptaH / iti vicintya bhaktapratyAkhyAnaM vidhAya kAlaM kRtvA devo jaatH| 72 dabA huA thA / pAtroM kI jholI hAthameM thI / mukha para sadorakamukhavastra kA baMdhI huI thI / SaTukAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane meM ye sadA tatpara the / jaMgalI rAste se Ate hue ina AcAryavarya ko jyoM hI isa khaGgI ne dekhA ki vaha ikadama unake tapa ke prabhAva se vahI para staMbhita ho gayA / mArane meM sarvathA asamarthabana gyaa| apanI isa prakAra kI asamarthatA dekha kara vaha animeSa nayano se munirAja kI aura dekhatA huA vahIM para khaDA rhaa| khaDe 2 vahIM use jAtismaraNa jJAna prakaTa ho gyaa| usane vicArA - yahI mere pUrvabhava ke guru haiN| yadyapi inhoMne mujhe usa bhava meM bAra dharma kartavya kI aura prerita kiyA phira bhI maiM itanAabhAgA nikalA ki maiMne apane jIvana meM dharma kI zaraNa nahIM gahI / yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja maiM isa nikRSTa paryAya meM utpanna huA hU~ / isa prakAra vicAra kara apanI durdazA sudhArane ke nimitta usane bhaktapratyAkhyAna nAmaka saMthAro kI zaraNa svIkAra kI / antameM jaba vaha marA to bhaktapratyAkhyAna rUpa tapa ke prabhAva se svarga meM deva ho gayA / usa upara bAMdhelI hatI. SaTakAya jIvAnA rakSaNa mATe teo sadA taiyAra rahetA hatA. khaDagIe (geMDAe) jaMgalanA rastethI AvatA AcAryane joyA ke tarata ja temanA tapanA prabhAvathI te tyAM ja rokAI gayA, ane temane mAravAmAM asamartha banI gayA. A pramANe peAtAnuM asAmarthya joIne te eka najare muni tarapha jotAM tyAM ja ubhA rahyo. tyAM UbhAM UbhAM ja tene jAti smaraNu jJAna thayuM. teNe vicAra karyAM--A mArA pUrvabhavanA guru che. emaNe mane te janmamAM vAraMvAra dharmAcaraNanI preraNAM ApI chatAM huM eTalA badhA kamanasIba hatA ke mArA jIvanakALamAM huM dhane zaraNe thayeA nathI. yA araNune sIdhe 4 huM Ane yA nidRSTa (rAma) paryAya (yoni) mAM 4nbhyo chu A rIte vicAra karIne peAtAnI duravasthA sudhAravA mATe teNe bhakata pratyAkhyAna sathArAnuM zaraNa svIkAryuM. Akhare jyAre te maraNa pAmyA tyAre te bhakata pratyAkhyAnarUpa tapanA prabhAvathI svamAM deva thayA. tyAMnI sthiti pUrI karIne te tyAMthI cavIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #85
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sU 4 abhayakumAracarita nirUpaNam 73 tatazca to manuSyabhave tapaH saMyamamArAdhya mokSasukhamaprApta / tasyAtmapariNAma janyA pAriNAmikI buddhiH / atrApyanekAni santyudAharaNAni / etayA pUrvottyA caturvidhayA buddayA upapetaH so'bhayakumAraH zreNikasya rAjJo bahuSu=pracureSu 'kajjesu ya' kAryeSu = ca sainyakoSakoSThAgArAdi sambandhinAnAvidhakarttavyeSu tathA 'kuTuMbesuM' = kuTumbeSu = svaparaparivAreSu / ' maMtesu ya' mantreSu ca = kartavyanizcayArtha guptavicAreSu / ' gujjhesu ya' guhyeSu ca= lajjayA gopanIyavyavahAreSu, 'rahasya' rahasyeSu ca = rahasi bhavA rahasyAsteSu = prcchnnvyvhaaressu| 'nicchaesu ya' nizcayeSu ca= pUrNanizvayeSu / viSayasaptamyA 'eteSu viSaye' ityarthaH / cakArAH vahAM kI sthiti samApta kara jaba vahAM se cacakara manuSyabhava prApta kara tapa evaM saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake usane mokSa sukha ko bhI prApta kara liyaa| isa buddhi ke Upara aneka dRSTAnta aura bhI prasiddha haiM / ina cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM se yukta huA abhayakumAra - ( seNiyasa raNNo bahusu kajjesu ya kuTuMbessu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchaesa ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNijje meDhIpramANaM- AhAre AlaM baNaM cakkhU meDhIbhUe pamANabhUe AhArabhUe AlaMbaNabhUe cakkhUbhUe savvaka savvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae viSNaviAre rajjadhurAciMtae yA hotthA) zreNika rAjA ko pracurakAryoM meM sainya koza koSTAgAra Adi saMbaMdhi nAnAvidha kartavyoM meM kuTumboM meM-sva evaM paraparivAroM ke viSaya meM maMtro meM kartavya ko nizcaya karane ke liye kiye gaye gupta vicAroM ke viSaya meM - guhyoM meM lajjAdvArA gopanIya vyavahAroM meM, rahasyoM meM pracchanna vyavahAroM meM nizcaya meM una kartavyoM meM ki jo karane ke liye pUrNarUpa se manuSyajanma pAmyA. A janmamAM teNe tapa-saMyamane ArAdhIne aMte mekSa sukha meLavyu'. A buddhine lagatAM aneka khIjAM dRSTAMto paNa prasiddha che. mA prahAranI yuddhiyothI saMpanna thayesa te abhayakumAra (seNiyassa raNNo bahu kajje kuTuMbe ya maMtesu ya gujjhesuya rahassessu ya nicchaesa ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNijje meDhIpamANaM AhAre AlaMbaNaM cakkhU meDhIbhUe pamANabhUe AhArabhUe AlavaNanae cakkhUbhUe savvakajjesu savvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae viSNaviyAre rajjadhurAcitae yAvi hotyA) zila athura (yuNDaja) arthabhAM, senA, aSa, zreSThAgAra vagere saMbaMdhI bhane ajharanA uta - vyomA, muTubhbhAM sva (potAnA) bhane para (cAraanA ) nA parivAronI mAmatamAM maMtrAmAM kabyanA nizcaya mATe karela guptamaMtraNa nA viSayamAM, guhyomAM, lajjAvaDe chupAvavA cagya vyavahAromAM rahasyamAM pracchanna vahevAromAM, nizcayAmAM, je karavA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #86
74 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre smuccyaarthaaH| 'ApucchaNije AmacchanIyaH prA=ISad ekavAraM praSTavyaH, 'paripucchaNijje' parimacchanIyaH pari sarvatobhAvena-vAraM vAraM praSTavyaH / na ca 'mantreSu 'guhyeSu' rahasyeSu' ityekArthakAH zabdA iti vAcyaM, trayANAmapi padAnAM bhinnArthakatvAt tathAhi-dezahitacintanArtha rAjyAdihitacintanAtha vaikAntavicAro mantraH, parastrIgamanAdirUpanikRSTagRhacchidrapratikAracintanArthamekAnizcita karaliye gaye haiM, A pracchanIyameM-eka bAra pUchane yogya kArya meM paripracchanIya meM-bAra 2 pUchane yogya kAryameM meDhIsvarUpa thA pramANasvarUpa thA, AdhArasvarUpa thA, AlambaNasvarUpa thA, cakSusvarUpa thA, medhI jaisA thA pramANa jaisA thA, AdhAra jaisA thA, Alambana jaisA thA. cakSu jaisA thaa| tathA Avazya karane yogya kAryoM meM evaM samasta rAjya kArya ke saMpAdaka thA saMcAlakadata Adi se lekara nyAyAdhIza taka ke pratyeka janoM meM isane Adhika se adhika vizvAsa saMpAdana kara liyA thaa| yaha bilakula vizvAsapAtra bana cukA thaa| saba hI rAjya ke padAdhikArI isase apane 2 pratyeka viSaya meM salAha liyA karate the| adhika aura kyA kahA jAya-yaha eka taraha se rAjya kA saMcAlaka hI mAnA jAne lagA thaa| "maMtra gupta tathA rahasya" ina padoM meM ekArthatA nahIM hai bhinnArthatAhI hai aura vaha isa taraha se jAnanI cAhiye-jina vicAroM meM deza ke tathA rAjya Adi ke hita kI cintA ekAnta meM kI jAtI hai ve vicAra maMtra haiN| jina vicAroM meM parastrIgamana Adi jaise nikRSTa kAryo kA tathA gRhacchidra kA mATe sArI rIte nizcita karela kartavya che temAM, A pracchanIyamAM, ekavakhata pUchavA gya kAmamAM, pariprachanIyamAM, vAraMvAra pUchavAyegya kAmamAM te) meDhIsvarUpa hato eTale ke AdhArastaMbha je hato, pramANasvarUpa hatA, AdhArasvarUpa hatuM, AlaMbana svarUpa hatA, cakSu svarUpa hato, medhI jevo hato, pramANu jevo hate, AdhAra je hato, AlaMbana je ho, cakSu jevo hato. temaja nizcitapaNe karavA gya kAmamAM ane saMpUrNa kAryane saMpAdaka athavA saMcAlaka ane dUta vagerethI mAMDIne nyAyAdhIza sudhI dareka mANasamAM eNe vadhAremAM vadhAre vizvAsa jamAvyuM hatuM. e sArI rIte vizvAsu banI gayuM hatuM. rAjyanA badhA vahIvaTa karanArAo potapotAnA viSayamAM enI salAha letA hatA, bIjuM vadhAre zuM kahI zakAya. te eka rIte rAjyanA vahIvaTa karanAra ja mAnavAmAM AvatA hatA. "maMtra gupta ane rahasya... A padanA arthamAM samAnatA nathI arthamAM taphAvata che. te A pramANe che-je vicAramAM deza ane rAjya vagerenA mATe hitanuM cintana ekAntamAM karavAmAM Ave che, te vicAro "maMtra" che. je vicAromAM parastrIgamana vagere kharAba kAme temaja gharanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #87
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 4 abhavakumAracaritanirUpaNam ntavicAro guhyam, dharma lokanItiviruddha nikRSTatamavyavahAramatIkAracintanArthamekAnta- vicAro rahasyamiti tejastimiravadeSAM mahadantaramastIti / 'meDhI' medhiH trIhi-yava- godhUmAdi mardanArtha khale nikhAya sthApito dArvAdimayaH pazuvandhanastambho yatra pazio baddhA balIvardAdayo vrIhyAdimardanAya parito bhrAmyanti tatsAdRzyAdayamapi medhiH, arthAdetadambalambenaiva sarvasyApi rAjakuTumbamyAvasthAnamiti / 'pamANaM' pramANam = pratyakSAdi pramANavad heyopAdeyaekAnta sthAna meM pratIkAra cintavana kiyA jAtA hai ve vicAra gula haiN| dharma, loka evaM nIti se viruddha jo nikRSTatama vyavahAra hai usa vyavahAra ke pratikAra ke liye jo vicAradhArA ekAnta meM kI jAtI haiM usa vicAra dhArA kA nAma rahasya hai| 75 meDhI-meghi kisAnajana godhUma Adi anAja kI dAMya karane ke liye jaba pravRtta hote haiM taba ve anAja ke Dhera ke bIca meM eka lakaDI kA stambha gADhate haiM aura usameM paMktibaddha bailoM ko bAMdhakara phira unheM usa Dhera para calAte haiM isase geMhU aura bhUsA donoM mardita hokara alagara ho jAte haiN| to jisa prakAra una pazuoM ke calane meM avalaMbana bhUta vaha medhi hotA hai - isI taraha yaha abhayakumAra bhI rAjA ke liye apane rAjakuTumba ke avasthAna meM AlaMbanarUpa thA / arthAt isake sahAre samasta rAja kuTumba kA avasthAna thA / pramANa svarUpa thA / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra pratyakSa Adi pramANa upAdeya padArtho meM pravRtti aura heya padArthoM se nivRtti karAte haiM tathA saMzayAdi se rahita hokara jaise ve pari doSAne dUra karavA mATe ekAMtamAM je carcA karavAmAM Ave che, te vicAra guhya che. dharmI, leAka ane nIti viruddha je sauthI kharAba vyavahAra che, te vyavahAranI sAme pratikAranA mATe je vicAro ekAMtamAM karAya che, te vicAro 'rahasya' kahevAya che. meDhI-(medhi-) kheDUto ghauM vagere anAja upara hAlaNuM kare che, tyAre teo anAjanA DhagalAnI vacce eka lAkaDInA thAMbhalA 2Ape che ane temAM hareALamAM khaLado joDIne te DhagalA upara calAve che. tethI ghaUM ane 'bhUMsA' ane khUMdAI ne judAjudA thaI jAya che. tA jema pazuone pharavAmAM khAsa avalaMba te meSThi (thAMbhalA) hAya che, teja pramANe A abhayakumAra paNa rAjAne mATe potAnA rAjakuTuMbarUpa sthAnamAM AlaMbana (AdhAra)rUpa hatA. matalaba e che ke enA AdhAre ja AkhA rAjakuTuMbanI sthiti hatI. e pramANu svarUpa hatA, enA artha e che ke jema pratyakSa vagere pramANa upAdeya padArthImAM pravRtti ane heya padArthothI nivRtti karAve che, temaja sa`zaya vagerethI mukata thaIne jema te padArthonA paricchedaka hAya che, teja rIte abhayakumAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #88
jJAtAdharma kathAGgamatre pravRttinivRttirUpatayA saMzayarAhityena pdaarthsaarthpricchedkH| 'AhAre' AdhAra:= aadhaarvtsrvessaamaashrybhuutH| 'AlaMbaNaM' AlambanamrajjustaMmbhAdiva vipadgartapatajanoddhArakatayA'valambanam / nanu ko'nayo bhedaH? iti cedAha-yamadhiSThAya jana unnatiM gacchati, svarUpAvastho vA vartate sa AdhAraH, yadavalambanena ca vipado vinivarttate tdaalmbnmiti| 'cakkhu' cakSuH pazyatyaneneti cakSuH netraM, tadvatsarveSAM sakalArthapradarzakaH / yaduktam-"medhiH, pramANam, AdhAraH, AlambanaM, cakSuH" iti, tadeva spaSTamatipattaye aupamyavAci 'bhUta' zabda sammelanena punarAvarttayati'meDhIbhUe' ityAdi, 'meDhIbhUe' medhIbhUtaH medhIsadRzaH, 'pamANabhUe' pramANabhUtaH= pramANasadRzaH, 'AhArabhUe' AdhArabhUta-prAdhAratulyaH, 'AlaMbaNa bhuue|aalaambnbhuutHalmbnsmaanH, 'cakkhUbhUe' cakSurbhUtaH cakSuH sadRzaH / tathA-'savvakajjesu'sarvakAryeSucchedaka hote haiM usI taraha yaha abhayakumAra bhI upAdeya padArthoM meM pravRtti karatA thA aura heya padArthoM se sadA dUra rahatA thaa| tathA rAjya saMbandhI pratyeka viSaya meM yaha niHsaMdigdha hokara pravRtta hotA thaa| yaha Alambana svarUpa thA-isa kA bhAva yaha haiM ki rajjustambha Adi kI taraha yaha vipattirUpa kUpa meM patita hue janoM kA uddhAraka thaa| yaha AdhArasvarUpa thA isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha AdhArabhUta padArtha kI taraha samasta janoM ke liye AzrayabhUta thA / AdhAra aura avalambana meM bheda isa prakAra haijisakA sahArA pAkara manuSya apanI unnati kara letA hai athavA svarU pAvasthA bana jAtA hai vaha AdhAra hai tathA jisa ke sahAre se manuSya vipattiyoM ko pAra kara detA hai vaha avalambana hai| samasta manuSyoM ko yaha sakalArtha kA pradarzaka thA isaliye ise-cakSusvarUpa kahA gayA hai| inhIM pAMca bAtoM ko sUtrakArane spaSTa karane ke liye upamAvAcaka bhUtapada Age paNa upAdeya padArthomAM pravRtti karAvatA hatA ane heya (tyajavA gya) padArthothI hamezAM dUra rahetA hatA. ane rAjya saMbaMdhI dareka bAbatamAM te niHzaMka thaIne vartatA hatA. e "Alakhana svarUpa hatA. ene artha e che ke derI thAMbhalA vagerenI jema A AphatarUpa kUvAmAM paDelA mANaseno uddhAra karanAra hatA. e AdhAra svarUpa hatA. eno artha e thAya che ke e AdhAra banela hatA. AdhAra ane avalambana bannemAM taphAvata che. jenI madadavaDe mANasa potAnI unnati sAdhe che, tathA svarUpAvasthA meLave che, te AdhAra che, ane jenI madadathI mANasa Aphatone tarI jAya che, te avalambana che. badhA mANasonA saMpUrNa vyavahArone batAvanAra hatA, mATe ja e cakSusvarUpe kahevAmAM AvyA che. A pAMca bAbatene spaSTa karavA mATe ja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #89
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHsU, 4 abhayakumAracaritAnarUpaNam 77 sarveSvavazyakarttavyeSu, 'savvabhUmiyAsu' 'sarvabhUmikAsu-dRtAdArabhya yAvanyAyAdhIzAdi sambandhi sarvasthAneSu 'laddhapaccae' labdhapratyayaH samprAptavizvAsaH,vizvAsapAtramityartha viiNNaviyAre' vitIrNavicAra:-vitIrNaH-dattaH vicAra:-abhiprAyo yena sa tathoktaH sarveSAM mArgadarzaka ityarthaH, ca-punaH kiMbahunA saH 'rajjadhurAciMtaeavi' rAjyadhurA cintako'pi rAjyabhAranirvAhako'pi rAjyasaJcAlaka ityarthaH 'hotthA' AsIt / tathA punaHso'bhayakumAraH zreNikasya rAjJaHrAjya-saptAGgasamudAyalakSaNaM 'samutprekSamANaH2 vihrtii'tyntsth-kriyyaa'nvyH| saptAGgamAha-(1) 'raTuM' rASTra dezaM, (2) 'kosaM' koSaM lakSmIbhaNDAram, (3) 'kohAgAraM' koSThAgAraM-dhAnyagRhaM, (4) 'balaM' balaM hastyazvarathapadAti samUhAtmakaM sainyam (5) 'vAhaNaM' vAhana zibikAdikaM, bhAravAhakavesarAdikaM vA, khaccara' iti bhASAyAm, (6) 'puraM' puraM-nagaram , upalakSaNAd grAmakheTakAdikam, (7) 'aMteuraM' antaH-puraM rAjastrI nivAsasthAnaM ca, cakArAH sarve makArasUcakAH, etatprakArakaM saptAGgalakSaNaM rAjyaM 'sayameva 'svayameva ke inhIM padoM meM isIliye prayukta kiyA hai| (seNiyassa raNo rajjaM ca raTuMca kosaM ca koDAgAraM balaM ca vAhaNaM ca puraMca aMteuraM ca sayameva samavekkhamANe samavekkhamANe viharai) yaha abhayakumAra zreNikarAjA ke rASTra, koza, koSThAgAra, bala vAhana pura, antaHpura, isa taraha saptAGga samudAyarUpa rAjya kA acchI taraha svayaM nirIkSaNa karatA huA apane samaya ko vyatIta karatA thaa| rASTra zabda kA artha deza hai| koza zabda kA artha lakSmI kA bhaMDAra hai| dhAnya gRha kA nAma koSThAgAra hai| hastI, azva, ratha, evaM padAtiyoM ke samudAya kA nAma sainya hai| zivikA Adi kA nAma tathA bhAra ko hone vAle khaccara-gadhA Adi kA nAma vAhana hai| rAjastrIjana jahAM nivAsa sUtrAre 5 pAya 'bhUta' 54 424pahanI 2011 bhUyo che. (seNiyasmaraNo rajjaM ca raTuM ca kosaM ca koTThAgAraM balaM ca vAhaNaM ca puraM ca aMteuraM ca sayameva samavekkhamANe 2 viharai) mA samayabhAra aMzu na! rASTra, aza, // 2, 8 (senA), vAina, pura, anta:52 (224IvAsa) 20 pramANe sAMga samudAyarUpa rAjyanI sArI peThe pitAnI jAte dekharekha rAkhatA ane potAno vakhata pasAra karatA hatA. "rASTra' zabdano artha deza che. keSa zabdane abhiprAya dhanane bhaMDAra che. anAjanA koThArAnuM nAma "kASThAgAra che. hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane pAyadaLanA samUhanuM nAma "sainya" che. pAlakhI vagerenA bhArane uThAvanArA khaccara gadheDA vagerenuM nAma "vAhana" che. rAjakuTuMbanI strIo-rANIo-jyAM rahe che, te jagyAnuM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #90
78 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre Atmanaiva 'samuvvekravamANe2' samutprekSamANaH2=punaHpunanirIkSamANaH sarvaM yathA-sthAnaM vyApArayannityarthaH viharati avatiSThate // 4 // mUlam-tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno dhAriNI nAmaM devI hotthA jAva seNiyassa raNo iTrA jAva viharai ||suu0 5 // TIkA-'tassa NaM' ityAdi / tasya khalu zreNikasya rAjJA dhAriNI nAma devI-dvitIyA rAjJI 'hotthA' AsIt / sA kIdRzI ? ityAha-'jAva' yAvat, yAvacchandena-'mukumAlapANipAyA ahINapaMciMdiyasarIrA lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNokveyA mANummANapamANasujAyasavyaMgasuMdaraMgI sasisomAgArA kaMtA piyadasaNA suruvA karayalaparimiyativaliyamajjhA komuIrayaNiyaravimalapaDipuNNasomavayaNA kuMDalullihiyagaMDalehA siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgayagayahasiyabhaNiyavihiyavilAsasalaliyasaMlAvaniuNajuttovayArakusalA pAsAIyA daMsaNijjA abhirUvA paDikhvA' iti pAThasya sNgrhH| sukumArapANipAdA-sukomalakaracaraNA, ahInapazcendriyakaratI haiM usa sthAna kA nAma antaHpura hai| yahAM jo "ca" zabda paDA hai vaha rAjya ke aura bhI jo aneka prakAra hote haiM una sabakA mUcaka hai| // 4 // ___ "tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno ityAdi TIkArtha-(tassa NaM seNissa ranno) usa zreNika rAjA ke (dhAriNInAmaM devI hotthA) dhAriNI nAma kI paTarAnI thii| (jAva seNissa raNNo iMTThA jAva viharaI) yahAM jo yaha "yAvat zabda kA prayoga huA hai vaha rAnI ke svarUpa varNanarUpa isa pATha ko sUcita karatA hai-vaha pAThAntara isa prakAra ke hai "sukumAlapANipAyA ahINapaMcidiyasarIrA lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA mANummANapamANasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgI sasisomAgArA kaMtA" Adi "isa kA artha isa taraha se hai-rAnI ke donoM hAtha aura paira vizeSa nAma antaHpura che. ahIM je "ca" zabda Avela che, te rAjyanA bIjA aneka prakAre hoya che, te badhAne sUcaka che sUtra kA ___ "tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno ityAdi-- 2-(tassa NaM seNissa ranno) te zreNui 22ne (dhAriNI nAmaM devI hotthA) dhAriNInAme 58rAzI tI.(jAva seNissaraNoM iTTA jAva viharai) mADI 2 'yAvat' zabdano prayoga thayela che, te rANInA rUpavarNana rUpa je A pAThAntara che, tene sUcave cha. te panta2 20 prabhAeo cha-sukumAlapANipAyA ahINapaMciMdiyasarIrA lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA mANummANapamANasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgI sasi somAgArA kaMtA 'Adi' mAna! ma mA zata cha rANInA rAya 51 manne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #91
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 5 dhAriNIdevIvarNanam zarIrA-lakSaNataH svarUpatazca paripUrNapaJcendriya zarIravatI, lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapetA dhanajIvitAdi zubharekhAprazastamazatilAdyupetA 'mAnonmAnapramANasujAtasaGgisundarAgI =mAnonmAnapramANaiH zAbhanAGgI, zazisaumyAkArA-candravadAhAdakasvarUpA, kAntAnirmaladIptimatI, priyadarzanA-premajanaka-darzanavatI, surUpA-ramaNIyarUpA, karata. laparimitatrivalivalitamadhyA-muSTigrAhyarekhAtrayayuktamadhyabhAgA, kaumudI rajanIkaravimalapratipUrNasaumyavadanA-zAradacandrasamAnanirmalaparipUrNasaumyAnanA, kuNDalolli. khitagaNDalekhA-calatkuNDalayugalasaMgharSaNaparimuSTakapolasthitakastUrikAdi rekhA. vatI, zrRGgArAgAracAruveSA-ghoDazazrRGgArasuzobhitasundaraveSavatI, saMgatagata. sukumAra the| lakSaNa aura svarUpa se yukta thii|-dhn kI sUcaka tathA AyuSya Adi kI mUcaka zubharekhAoM se tathA prazasta mazA tila Adi cihnoM se vaha saMpanna thii| mAna unmAna tathA pramANa yukta thii| candramA ke samAna vaha rAnI rAjA ke manako santuSTa karatI thii| usake zarIra kI kAMti nirmala thii| usakA darzana hRdaya meM premotpAdaka thaa| rUpa usakA ramaNIya thaa| muSTi guhya usakA madhyabhAga tIna rekhA saMpanna thaa|mukh zaratkAlIna candramAke jaisA saumya tathA nirmala thaa| kapola maMDala kuMDaloMkI ragaDa se sadA virAjita thaa| kapolapAlI para jo vaha kastUrikA Adi kI rekhA lagAtI thI vaha ina kuMDaloM kI ragaDa se pUcha jAtI thI isa se kapoloM para aura adhika lAvaNya kI rUparekhA jhalakane lagatI thI isa se vaha vizeSa rUpa meM AkarSaka bana jAtI thii| sadA vaha solaha zrRMgAroM ko dhAraNa kiye hue rahatI thI isase usakA veSa aura savizeSa kamaLa hatA. te badhA lakSaNothI pUrNa ane svarUpavatI hatI. dhana AyuSya vagerene sUcavanArI zubharekhAovaDe temaja uttama mazA tala vigere cinho vaDe te saMpanna hatI. te mAna, unmAna temaja pramANu yukta hatI. tenA zarIranI kAMti nirmaLa hatI. tenuM darzana hadayamAM prema prakaTAvanAruM hatuM. tenuM rUpa ramaNIya hatuM. muThThImAM mAya teTalo traNa rekhAvALe tene kaTi bhAga (keDa) hato. tenuM mukha zarakAlIna candra jevuM saumya temaja nirmaLa hatuM. kapola maMDala kuMDalonI athaDAmaNa vaDe hamezAM zobhatA hatAM, kapale upara te kastUrI vagerenI rekhAo banAvatI te kuMDelanI athaDAmaNathI luMchAI jatI hatI, tethI kapila upara vadhAre lAvaNyanI rUparekhA prakAzatI hatI, ethI te vadhu AkarSanArI thaI jatI hatI. te hameza seLa zaNagAre (dhareNAo) paherIne rahetI hatI, tethI tene veza (35) atyAdhika suMdara lAgatuM hatuM. suMdara gatithI hasavAthI, belacAlathI, AMkhonI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #92
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre hasitabhaNitavihitavilAsasulalitasaMlApanipuNayuktopacArakuzalA prazastagamanahasanabhaNanakRtanetraceSTAyukta sulalitasaMbhASaNanipuNA ucitalokavyavahArakuzalAca, prAsAdIyA-cittaprasAdajanikA, darzanIyA-cakSurAlAdakAriNI, abhirUpA-abhimatasaundayA~, pratirUpA asAdhAraNarUpalAvaNyavatI, sA zreNikasya rAjJa: iSTA=3 abhilapaNIyA mano'nukUlavyavahItvAdvallabhA 'jAva' yAvat 'yAvacchabdena-'kaMtA piyA maNunnA maNAmA nAmadhejjA vesAsiyA sammayA bahumayA aNumayA bhaMDakaraMDagasamANA tellakelAiva susaMgoviyA celapeDA iva susaMpariggahIyA rayaNakaraMDagAviva susAraviyA mA NaM sIyaM mA NaM uNhaM mA NaM IsA mANaM masagA mANaM vAlA mA NaM corA mANaM vAiyapittiya siMbhiyasabhivAiya vibiharogAyaMkA phusaMtu' tti kaTu, seNieNaM rannA saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANA' iti saMgrahaH, 'viharaI' itygrennaanvyH| tatra-'kAntA-manoharA, priyA-prItijanikA-akhaNDapremaviSayatvAt,manojJA= manovinodinI, mano'mA manogatA manasi smaraNIyA mano'nukUletyarthaH, nAmadheyA prazastanAmavatI, vaizvAsikI-vizvAsayogyA, sammatA-saMmAnyA tatkRtakAryasya saMmaadhika saundaryazAlI banA rahatA thA sundara gati se ha~sI se bolacAla se netra ceSTA yukta sulalita saMbhASaNa se, baha aisI punIta hotI thI ki isake samAna loka vyavahAra meM aura koI vizeSa paTu nahIM hai| darzanIya thii| pratirUpa thii| rAjA ko baDI adhika priya thii| yahAM para bhI jo yaha dUsarA yAvat zabda AyA hai vaha isa pATha kA sUcaka hai---- ___kaMtA piyA maNunnA ityAdi-ina zabdoM kA artha isa prakAra hai-mana ko haraNa karane vAlI hone se rAjA ke vaha kAnta thI, akhaNDa prema kI viSayabhUta hone se rAjAko vaha priya thI, rAjA ke mana ko vinoda karane vAlI hone se vaha manojJa thI, rAjA ke manake anukUla hone se vaha mano. gata thI, sundara nAmavAlI hone se sunAma dheyA thI, vizvAsa yogya hone ceSTAo sAthe sarasa saMbhASaNathI te evI punIta hatI ke tenA jevI lokavahevAramAM bIjI kaI paNa paTu nahi hatI. te darzanIya hatI, abhirUpa hatI, pratirUpa hatI, ane rAjAne sauthI vadhu priya hatI, ahIM paNa je A bIjo "yAva" zabda AvyuM cha, te 2mA pAine sUyave che-'kaMtA piyA maNunnA ityAdi'---yA zahonA artha A pramANe che -manane AkarSaka hevAthI rAjAne te kAna hatI. akhaMDa premanI te viSayabhUta hovAthI rAjAne priya hatI, rAjAnA manane te prasanna karanArI hovAthI te manejha hatI. rAjAnA manane te anukULa hovAthI te mane gata hatI. suMdara nAmavALI hovAthI te sunAmadheyA hatI. vizvAsa mUkavA gya hovAthI te vizvAsikI hatI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #93
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU 5 dhAriNIdevIvarNanam tatvAt, bahumatA=bahujanamAnyA sarvakAryeSu pRSTavyatvAt anumatAanumoditA sarva kAryAnumatipadattvAt yadvA-anupazcAd matA-sva patinA vipriyakaraNe'pi patyanukUlA bhaNDakarapDakasamAnA=bahumUlyabhUSaNAdi karaNDa katulyA, taila kelA iva=saurASTradezaprasiddha tailapAtravat susaMgopitA sAvadhAnatayA rakSitA, colapeTeva-bahumUlyavastramaJjaSeva, susaMparigRhItA=muSThu parigrahatvena sthApitA, ratnakaraNDakamiva-indranIlAdiratna saMbhRtamaJjaSeva susamAracitA=anta:pure samyaka saMgopitA / kimartha ?-mityAhase vaha vaizvAsikI thI, usake dvArA jo bhI koI kArya saMpAdita hotA thA vaha sabhI ko mAnya hotA thA isaliye vaha saMmAnyA thI aneka jana pratyeka kArya karane ke liye usase pUchA karate the isaliye vaha bahumatA thii| ucita kAryoM meM vaha anumati detI thI usase vaha anumata thI, athavA pati ke anukUla thI-pati kadAcita usako apriya bhI kara dete the to bhI vaha unase viruddha nahIM hotI thii| bahumUlya bhUSaNa Adi vAle karaNDa ke samAna yaha mAnI jAtI thI-kAraNa isameM aneka sadguNoM kI rAzi bharI huI thii| jisa prakAra tailapAtra vizeSa sAvadhAnI se sura* kSita rakhA jAtA hai usI taraha se yaha bhI sadA rAjA se surakSita thii| bahumUlya vastroM se bharI huI maMjuSA jisa taraha acche rUpa meM parigRhIta hotI hai usI taraha se yaha bhI sAra saMbhAla pUrvaka rAjA se parigRhota rahA karatI thI / indranIla Adi ratnoM se bharI huI maMjUSA jaise surakSita acche sthAna para rakhI jAtI hai usI taraha yaha rAnI bhI antaHpura meM acchI taraha se dekharekha meM rahA karatI thii| kAraNa ise zIta. tenA vaDe game te kAma thatuM, te badhAne mAnya gaNAtuM hatuM, eTalA mATe te saMmAnyA hatI. ghaNuM mANasa dareka kAma karavA mATe tene pUchatA hatA, eTalA mATe te bahumatA hatI. egya ane sArA kAmamAM te anumati ApatI hatI, tethI te anumata hatI, athavA te patine anukULa hatI, kadAca pati tene nArAja paNa karatA hatA, chatAM te temanA viruddha thatI na hatI. bahu kiMmatI ghareNAo vagerenA karaMDiyAnA jevI e gaNatI hatI, kemake enAmAM aneka mahAna sadguNone bhaMDAra bharelo hate. jema telanuM vAsaNa vadhAre sAvacetIthI surakSita rAkhavAmAM Ave che, temaja te paNa rAjAthI hamezAM rakSAelI rahetI hatI. ghaNuM kImatI vastrothI bharAelI peTI jema sArI rIte svIkAravAmAM Ave che temaja rAjA vaDe e paNa sArI rIte saMbhALathI parigrahita rahetI hatI. IndranIla vagere ratnothI bharelI peTI jema surakSita temaja sArA sthAne mukAya che, temaja A rANI paNa rANIvAsamAM sArI rIta dekharekhamAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #94
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'mANaM' ityAdi, 'Na'=imAM zItamuSNaM daMzA mazakA vyAlA: sarpAdiviSajantavaH, tathA-vAtika-paittika-zlaiSmika-sanipAtikAH vAta-pitta- zleSma-sannipAtavikArasamudbhavA vividhA: nAnAprakArAH rogAH ciraghAtinaH, AtaGkA sadyoghAtinaH, mA spRzantu mA pIDayantu, iti kRtvA iti vicintya susaMgopitetyAdi pUrveNa sambandhaH / 'Na' iti sarvatra 'idam' zabdasya dvitIyaikavacanam / evaMvidhA sA dhAriNIdevI zreNi kena rAjJA sArddha vipulAn nAnAvidhAn pracurAn bhogabhogAn kAmabhogAn bhuJjAnA=sevamAnA 'viharati Aste ||mu0 5 // ___ mUlam-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI annayA kayAI taMsi tArisa. gaMsi susiliTTha chakkaTaga-laTa-maTTa-saMThiya-khaMbhuggaya-pavara vara sAlabhaMjiya ujjalamaNikaNagarayaNathUbhiyaviDaMkajAladdha-caMdaNijUhakaMtara-kaNiyA li caMdasAliyA vibhattikalie sarasacchadhAuvalavaNNaraie bAhirao dUmiyaghaTamaTe, abhitarao pasatthasuvilihiyacittakamme NANAvihapaMcavaNNamaNirayaNakuhimatale paumalayA phullavallivarapupphajAiullo. yacittiyatale vaMdaNavarakaNagakalasasuviNimmiya - paDipuMjiyasarasapaumasohaMtadArabhAe payaragAlaMbaMtamaNimuttadAmasuviraiyadArasohe sugaMdhavarakusumamauyapamhalasayaNokyAre maNahiyayanivvuiyare kappUralavaMgamalayacaMdaNakAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukadhUvaDajjhaMtasurabhimaghauSNa bhAdi janya bAdhA na ho jAve daMza, mazaka, vyAla sarpa Adi viSaile jantu ise kaSTa na pahu~cA sake, vAtika, paittika zlaiSmika tathA sAnni. pAtika aneka vidha roga aura AtaMka ise pIDita na kara sakeM isa khyAla se rAjA se antaHpura meM rakSita thii| isa taraha ke vizeSaNoM se yukta vaha dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjA ke sAtha Ananda ke sAtha samaya vyatIta karatI thii|||suu.|| rahetI hatI. kAraNa ke e ThaMDI, garamI vagerethI bAdhita na thaI jAya. ene daMza, mazaka, sApa vagere jherIlA jantue kaSTa na Ape. vAtika, aittika, laiSmika temaja sAnipAtika vagere aneka jAtanA roga ane AtaMka (zUla vagere) ene pIDita na kare A vicArathI e rAjA vaDe rANIvAsamAM rakSAelI hatI. A jAtanA vizeSaNathI saMpannate dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjAnI sAthe prasanna thaIne samaya pasAra karatI hatI. sU. pA zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #95
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. 6 dhAriNIdevIsvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam maghaMta gaMdhu yAbhirAme sugaMdhavaragadhie gaMdhavaTTibhUe maNikiraNapaNAsiyaMdhayAre kiMbahuNA ? juiguNehiM suravaravimANavelaMbie varaghara taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijaMsi sAliMgaNavaTTie ubhao bibbo yaNe duhao unnae majjheNa ya gaMbhIre gaMgApulinavAluAuddAlasAlisae uyaciya khoma dugula paTTapaDicchapaNe accharayamalayanayataya kusataliMbasIha ke sagpaccutthae suviraiya rattANe rattaMsuyasaMvue suramme AI garUyavaraNavaNIyatuhaphA se pucvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi sutta jAgarA ohIramANI ohIramANI egaM mahaM sattussehaM rayayakUDa sannihaM somA gAraM lIlAyaMtaM jaMbhAyamANaM gagaNayalAo oyaraMtaM muhamatigayaM gayaM pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA // sU0 6 // TIkA- 'taNaM' ityAdi / tataH = tadanantaraM sA pUrvoktA dhAriNI nAmnI devI = rAjJI anyadA kadAcit = kasmiMzcidanyasmin kAle tasmin tAdRze yatpUrvabhavopArjita puNyapuJjAnAM prANinAM yogyaM tasmin 'varagRhe' ityanena vizeSyeNa sambandhaH / kIdRze varagRhe ? ityAha- susilichakaDaga laTThamaThiyabhuggayapavaravarasAlabhaMjiyaujjalamaNi kaNagarayaNadhUbhiyaviDaMka jAladdhacaMdaNijaha kaMta rakaNiyAlicaMdra sAliyAvibhattika lie' suzliSTaSaTkASThaka-laSTa - mRSTa- saMsthitastambhodgata 83 taNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi || TIkArtha- (i) isake bAda (sAdhAriNI devI) usa dhAriNI devIne (annayA kAI) kisI samaya ( varaghara e) zreSTha mahala meM ( taMsi tArisagaMsi) jo puNyavAn ke sone lAyaka zayyA meM soI huI rAnI ne gaja (hAthI) kA svapnA dekhA / ve mahala (susiliDu-chakkaTThaga- laTTha -maha-saMThiya saMbhuggayapavaravarasAlabhaMjiyaujjalakaNagarayaNadhUbhiya viDaM kajAladdha caMda NijjUhakaMtara kaNi taNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi TIartha - (taeNaM) tyAragAha ( sA dhAriNI devI) te dhAriNI devI (annayA kayAI) a vamate ( vara ghara9) uttama mahesamA ( taMsi tArimagasi) ne zayyA eyazAlI puruSAne sUvA yAgya hAya che, temAM sUtelI rANIe gaja [hAthInuM svapna joyuM. te mahela (musilichakkaTThagalaTTha sahasaM ThayakhaM bhuggaya pavara varasAla bhaMjiya ujjalamaNikaNagara yaNadhUbhiya viDaMkajAladdha caMdaNijjUha kaMta rakaNipAlicaMdasAliyAvibhattikalie) manyUtI mane sthUlatA bhATe dveSa padA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #96
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre pravaravarazAla bhaJjikovalamaNikanakaratnastUpikA-viTaGkajAlAIcandraniyuhakAntAra kanakAlicandrazAlikA-vibhaktikalite, tatra muzliSTAni-zleSadravyeNa suSTutayA saMyojitAni SaT=SaT saMkhyakAni kASThAni yeSu (stambheSu) te muzliSTa SaT kASThakA, stambhAnAM sthUlatAya sundaratAyai dRDhatAyai ca tatra SaT kASThAni yojyante, tathA laSThA-manojJAH, mRSTAH sughRSTatvena cikkaNAH, saMsthitAH yathAsthAnaM samyak sthApitAH, viziSTAkAramanto vA stambhAH, tebhyaH udgatAH bahinissarantyaiva dRzyamAnAH pravara varaH uttamottamA yAH zAlabhaJjikAH krIDAputtalikAH, tathA ujjvalAnAMcAkacikyayuktAnAM maNInAM candrakAntaprabhRtInAM kanakasya-suvarNasya ratnAnAM marakatavajendranIlavaiDUryAdinAM yAH stUpikAH chatrA. kArANi laghuzikharANi 'chatrI' iti bhASAyAm, teSu ye viTaGkAH kapotapAlikA 'chajjA' iti bhASAyAm, tathA jAlAni=sacchidrA gavAkSavizeSAH, arddhacandrANiH= arddhacandrAkArANi sopAnAni, nihakANi dvAravAmadakSiNabhAgeSu bahirnirgatAH suvarNaghaTita-ratna-jaTitaturagamukhAdyAkArA bhavanadvArabahirbhAgA 'dvAraghoDalA' yAlicaMdasAliyA vibhattikalie) majabUtI evaM sthUlatA lAne ke liye zleSa dravya dvArA acchI taraha 6-6 kASTha ke khaMDoM se yukta kiye hue haiM tathA jo baDe manojJa hai, ghise hue hone ke kAraNa jina para acchI cikanAI haiM yathA sthAna para ucita rIti se jina kI racanA kI gayI haiathavA jo viziSTa AkAra saMpanna haiN| ina staMbho ke Upara jo uttamottama puttalikAe~ ukerI gaI haiM ve aisI mAlUma-paDatI haiM ki mAnoM vahA se ve bAhara hI nikala sI rahI haiN| yahAM jo choTI2 chatriyA banI huI hai ve ujvalamaNiyoM kI suvarNa kI evaM marakata, vajra, indranIla vaiDUrya Adi ratnoM kI haiN| isameM kapota pAlikAeM evaM sacchidra gavAkSa vizeSa bhI bane hue haiN| isakI arddhacandrAkAra vAlI sopAna paMkti hai| niryahaka-dvAra ke vAma tathA dakSiNa bhAga kI ora bAhara, nikale hue isameM dvAra ghoDale vaDe sArI rIte cha cha kASTha khaMDethI saMyukta karela che, temaja te khUba mane jJa che, ghaselA hovAthI te sarasa suMvALA che, yathA sthAne temanI sArI rIte racanA karavAmAM AvI che, ane te vizeSa AkAra prakArathI saMpanna che. A thAMbhalAo upara pUtaLIo evI uttamottama rIte karelI che ke jANe teo temAthI bahAra nIkaLatI hoya. mahI 2 nAnI chatrImA cha, te sva27 maNi, pa, bha24ta, 401, chandranI, vaiDUya vagere ratnAnI che. AmAM kapAta pAlikAo temaja chidravALA vizeSa prakAranA gavAkSe (gekhalA) paNa banelA che. enA pagathiyA UrdhacandrAkAravALA che. nirmUhaka zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #97
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA. sU. 6 dhAriNIdevAsvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam 85 iti bhASAyAm, antarANi-jalanirgamadvArANi 'nAli' iti bhASAyAm, yadvA-'niyUha kAntarANi' ityekapadaM, tatra-siMhAdi mukhapucchAyAkAravanti jala nirgama dvArANItyarthaH, tathA kaNikAliH kaNikAH mInamakarA jalajantu vizeSAste pAm Alaya: paGkayaH tadAkAraracanA vizeSA yatra sa kaNikAliH=mIna makarAkAravicitracitracitritabhavanAntarAlabhAga ityarthaH, candrazAlikA-bhavanoparibhavanaM ca, eteSAM bhavanavibhAgAnAM vibhaktiH vibhAgazo racanA, tayA kalite yukte / 'sarasa cchadhAUvalavaNNaraie' sarasAcchadhAtUpalavarNaracite-sarasaiH atizayaraGgayuktaH, acchaH svacchaiH, dhAtUpalaiH dhAtavaH gairika seTikA haritAlAdayaH upalA dagdhapASANaH 'cUnA-kalI' iti bhASAyAma, varNa:-pItamRttikAvizeSaH, teH racitaM-vicitra racanAvizeSeNa yuktaM-nAnAraGgaraJjitam-ityarthastasmin, 'bAhirao dUmiyaghaTTamaTe' bAhyato dhavalitapRSTamRSTe bAhyataH bahirbhAge sarvataH dhavalitaM svacchaseTikAdimRdulepena-zvetIkRtam, tato ghRSTaM-cikaNapASANAdinA gharSitam . ata eva mRSTa= darpaNavatsunirmalIkRtaM, tasmin / 'abhitaro pasatya suvilihiyacittakamme' abhyaH haiM jina ke mukha ratna jaDita haiN| isameM jo pAnI nikAlane ke liye nAlI banI huI hai vaha siMha Adi ke mukha evaM pucchoM ke AkAra jaisI hai| jagaha para yahA~ mIna makara Adi kI racanA karane meM AI huI hai| arthAt zayanAgAra ke bhItara mIna makarAkAra vAle vicitra citra aMkita kiye hue haiN| isake Upara candrazAlA banI huI hai / (sarasacchadhAUvalavaNNaraie) zayanAgAra kI putAI sarasa-atyaMta raMga sampanna-evaM svaccha gaigakAdi dhAtuoM se, upala se-dagdhapASANa cUne se varNa pIlI miTTI se ho rahI haiM (bAhirao dUmiyaghaTTamaTe) bAhara se yaha zayanAgAra svaccha se TikA (vaDi) Adi ke mRda lepa se sapheda ho rahA hai| cikane patthara Adi ke dvArA gharSita kiyA huA hone ke kAraNa bahuta adhika darpaNa ke jaisA arthAta daravAjAnI DAbI ane jamaNI bAjU bahAra nIkaLelA dvAra ghoDalA che, jemanA mukha ratnajaDita che. AmAM pANI bahAra kADhavA mATe je nAlI mArI che. te siDa vagerenA meM ane pUMchanA AkAra jevI che. dareka jagyAe ahIM mAchalI magara vagere cItaravAmAM AvelAM che. arthAt A zayanakakSamAM mAchalI ane magaranA AkAravALA vicitra yitrI hosa cha. tenA 752 yandra che. (sarasacchadhAuvalavaNNaraie) shynaagAranI dhoLAI sarasa, jAtajAtanA raMga yukata ane svaccha garika vagere dhAtuo upasa, zyASA mane pIjI bhATIthI 27 2hI che. (bAhirao damiyaghaThama?) bahArathI A zayanAgAra sApha sapheda mATI vagerenA mRdalepa vaDe ta thaI rahyo che. lIsA paththara vagerethI ghasAeluM hovAthI e khUba ja camakatA arIsA jevuM baneluM che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #98
- - jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ntarataH prazasta suvilikhitacitrakarmANi-AbhyantarataHpAsAdasyAbhyantarabhAge sarvatra prazastAnidarzakajanamano netrAlAdakAni sunAnAvidhasvavyApAra paratvena suSTu vilikhitAni=vizeSarUpeNa citritAni citrakarmANi pazupakSimAnavAdyAkArANi yasmin tattasmin / 'nANAvihapaMcavaNNamaNirayaNakoTTimatale' nAnA vidhapazcavarNamaNiratnakuTimatale-nAnAvidhAni anekapakArANi pazcavarNAni= kRSNanIlapItaraktazvetarUpANi maNiratnAni, maNayaH candrakAntasUryakAntAdayaH, ratnAni-indranIla-marakata-vajra-vaiDUryAdIni, teSAM, kuTTanaM kuTaH, tena nirvRttaM kuhimaM talam aGgaNaM yasya tattasmin-nAnAmaNi-vividharatnakhacitabhUmitale ityarthaH / 'paumalayA phullacallI vara pupphajAi ulloyacittiyatale' padmalatA puSpavallI varapuSpa jAtyullocacitritatale-padmalatA: padmAkArA latAH, puSpavallaya:=puSpapradhAnA latAH, varAH zraSThAH, puSSajAtA yA=mAlatI prabhRtayo latAH, tAbhiH tadAkArarityarthaH, citritam Alekhitam ullocatalaM vitAnatalaM 'caMdaravA' iti bhASAprasiddham yasya tattasmin, gajadantAditvAt paranipAtaH / 'vaMdaNavarakaNagakalasa camakIlA banA huA hai (abhitaro pasatyamuvilihiyacittakamme) isa ke bhItara bhAga meM sarvatra darzakajanoM ke mana aura netroM ko ahlAdakAraka citra pazu pakSi tathA manuSya Adi ke AkAra bane hue hai (nANAviha paMcavaNNamaNirayaNakohimatale) isa zayanAgAra kI jo aMgaNa bhUmi hai vaha aneka prakAra ke kRSNa, nIla, pIta, rakta tathA zveta rUpa paMcavarNa vAle candrakAnta sUryakAnta Adi maNiyoM kI evaM indranIla marakata, vajra vaiDUrya Adi ratnoM kI banI huI hai| (paumalayAphullaballIvarapupphanAi. ulloyaciniyatale) isameM jo caMdaravA tanA haA hai vaha padmAkAra latAoM se puSpa pradhAnavallariyo se (latAoM se) evaM uttama2 mAlatI Adi kI veloM se citrita ho rahA hai| (vaMdaNavarakaNagakalasasuviNimmiyapaDipuMjiya(abhitarao pasatthasavilihiyacittakamme) 2 // bhoDasama madhe prekSA bhana ane AMkhane game evA citra-pazupakSI temaja mANasa vagerenI AkRtio banelI che. (nANAvihapaMcavaNNamaNirayaNakoTTimatale) 2 // shynaa||2maaN mane andal kRSNa, nIla, pIta, rakta temaja vetaraMganA candrakAMta sUryakAnta vagere maNi bhane chandranIsa, bha24ta 100, vaDUya kore 2tnAnu bhane che. (paumalayA phulla vallI varapupphanAiulloyacittiyatale) mAmA re tAdeo 242vo cha, te kamaLanA jevA AkAravALI latAo, puSpa pradhAna vallarIo ane uttamottama camelI vagairenI satAmAthI yitrita rahyo che. (vaMdaNa-vara-kaNagakalasa-suviNimmiya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #99
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 6 dhAriNIdevIsvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam 87 suviNimmiyapaDipuMjiya sarasapauma sohaMtadArabhAe' vandanavarakanakakalazasuvinimmitapratipuJjitasarasapadmazobhamAnadvArabhAge-vandhanta itivandanAH maGgalajanakAH, etAdRzA ye varakanakasya zreSThasuvarNasya kalazAH, teSu suvinirmitAni-suSTutayA sthApitAni, pratipuJjitAni-upayupari racitAni, sarasAni=vikasitAni padmAni= kalazamukhasthaganakamalAni, taiH zobhamAno dvArabhAgo yasya tttsmin-viksitkmlpunyjsthgitmnyjulmNgljnkknk-klshkRtshobhaasmpnndvaarbhaage-ityrthH| 'payaragAlabaMtamaNimuttadAmamuviraiyadArasohe' pratarakAlambamAnamaNimuktAdAmasu. viracitadvArazobhe-pratarakANi-pratalasuvarNamUtrANi teSu palambamAnAni maNimuktA. nAM dAmAni-mAlAHtaiH suSTu viracitA dvArazobhA yasya tattathA tasmin-suvarNasUtragrathitalambamAnamaNimuktAmAlA shobhitdvaare-ityrthH| 'sugaMdhavarakusumamauya. pamhalasayaNovayAre' sugandhavarakusumamRdukapakSmalazayanopacAre-sugandhaiH surabhigandhayuktaH, varakusumaiH vividhavarNazreSTha puSpaiH, tathA mRdukaiH sukomalaiH pakSamalaiH pakSmavadbhirarkatUlAdibhiH zayanIyasya zayyAyAH, upacAra:-racanAvizeSo yatra tttsmin| yadvA-sugandhavarakusumAnAM mRdukapakSmalAnAM-komalArkatUlAdInAM ca zayanaM zayyA, tasyopacAro yatra tasmin, 'maNahiyayanivvuiyare' manohitadanitikare-hitaM dadAtIti hitadaM, manaso hitadaM manohitadaM, tacca nirvRtikaraM-sukhakaraM ceti tathAsarasa paumasohaMtadArabhAe) isake dvArabhAga meM jo mAMgalika kalaza sthApita kiye gaye haiM ve zreSTha suvarNa ke bane hue haiM tathA una ke mukha para acchItaraha se vikasita karake Upara kamala rakhe hue haiN| (payaragA laMbaMtamaNimuttadAma muviraiyadArasohe) isake dvAra kI zobhA atyantapatale suvarNa mUtroM meM laTakate hue maNimuktAoM kI mAlAoM se karane meM AI hai| (sugaMdhavara kusumamauyapamhalasayaNokyAre) isameM zayyA kI racanA surabhigaMdha yukta vividhavarNa vAle puSpoM dvArA tathA sukomala arkatUla Adi dvArA kI huI hai| (maNahiyayanivvuIyare) yaha zayanAgAra itanA adhika paDipuMjiyasarasapaumanohaMtadArabhAe) senA dvAramAmA bhU bhAMti kalaze uttama suvarNanA banelA che, temaja temanA moM upara sArI rIte vikasita 42sA maso bhUpAmA mAvyAM che. (payaragAlaMbaMtamaNimuttadAmasuviraiyadArasohe) enI dvArazobhA khUbaja jhINA sonAnA sUtramAM jhUlatI maNi mukatAonI mAlAo vaDe 42vAmA bhAvI che. (sugaMdhavarakusumamauyapamhalasayaNovayAre) sabhI zayyAnI racanA suvAsita aneka prakAranA raMgavALA phUle vaDe temaja sukemaLa arthatUla (AkaDAnuM 3) vagezthI 42vAma mAvI che. (maNahiyaya nindhuiyare) mA zayana52 meTama zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #100
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre tasmin / 'kappUralavaMgamalayacaMdaNakAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukkadhabaDajhaMtasurabhi maghamaghaMtagaMdhuddhayAbhirAme' kapUralavaGgamalayacandanakAlAgurupavarakunduruSkaturaSka dhUpadahyamAnasurabhiprasaradgAndhoddhatAbhirAmekarpUrazca-lavaGgAni ca, malayacandanaM= zrAkhaNDaM ca, kAlAguruH kRSNAguruzca, pravarakunduruSkazvagandhadravyavizeSaH, turuSkazca silhakaH 'lovAna' iti bhASAyAma, dhUpazca-gandhadravya saMyogajanyaH padArtha, eteSAmitaretarayogadvandve-karpUralavaGgamalayacandanakAlAgurupragharakunduruSkaturuSkadhUpAH, te ca dahyamAnAH agnau prakSipyamANAH, teSAM surabhiH manojJaH, sa ca prasaranparitaH prasarpana gandhaH ubUta:=uparigataH, tena abhirAmamanoharaM tasmin, 'sugaMdhabaggaMdhie' sugandha varagandhite-nAnAvidhapuSpa sampAditagandhadravyaiH suvaasite| 'gaMdhavaTibhUe' gandhavartibhUte-gandhadravyaguTikAsadRze-saurabhyAtizayAd gandhadravyanirmitavad bhAsamAne / 'maNikiraNapaNAsiyaMdhayAre' maNi kiraNapraNAzitAndhakAra bhAskara maNiprabhayA dUrIkRtatimire, 'kiM bahuNA kiMbahunA adhikavarNanena kim ?'juiguNehiM' Ananda kA dhAma banA huA hai ki jahAM para baiTha kara citta ko ekAntataHmukha ho sukha milatA hai (kappUralavaMgamalayacaMdaNakAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturakkadhUvaDajnaMtasurabhimaghamaghaMtagaMdhujhyAbhirAme)yahA~ kA samagra vAyu maMDala sadA agni meM jalAye gaye kapUra, lavaMga, malaya caMdana, kAlAguru pravarakunduruSka-gandha dravya vizeSa, turuSka-lovAna tathA dhUpa, inase tara rahA karatA hai| (sugaMdhavaragaMdhie) ata eva yaha zayanAgAra aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAnoM nAnAvidha puSpoM se saMpAdita kiye gaye gaMdha dravyoM se hI suvAsita ho rahA hai| aura isaliye yaha (gaMdhavahibhUe) gaMdha dravya kI golI jaisA banA huA jAna paDatA hai| (maNikiraNapaNAsiyaMdhayAre) aMdhakAra vahAM bilakula nahIM haiM-kAraNa vaha nAnA vidha maNiyoM kI kiraNoM se sadA prakAzita banA huA hai (kiM bahuNA) isake viSaya meM adhika AnaMdanuM sthaLamaya lAgatuM hatuM ke, jyAM besavAthI manane parama sukhanI ja prApti thAya che. (kappUralavaMgamalayacaMdaNakAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkata kadhUvaDajhaMtasurabhimaghamaghaMtagaMdhujhyAbhirAme) DAnu vAyuma hamezA. mAvAma mA 452 laviMga, malaya caMdana, kalAguru, pravara kunduSka (eka ganya dravya vizeSa) taruSka, somAna bhane dhUpathI sudhita hetu tu. (sugaMdhavaragaMdhie) sAthI mA shynaagAra aneka jAtanA puSpa ane suvAsita dravya vaDe sugaMdhita thayeluM jaNAtuM hatuM ane ethI ja A zayanagRha sugaMdhita padArthanI geLInA jevuM lAgatuM hetu. (maNikiraNapaNAsiyaMdhayAre) tyAM tadana 23 nathI, a24 te bhane jatanA mANasAnA prazava hamezA prazabhAna 1 anecha. (ki bahaNA) senA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #101
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sa. 6 dhAriNIdevIsvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam 89 yutiguNaiH-dyutibhiH svasya sarvadika prasaraccAkacikyaprakAzapuJjarUpAbhiH kAntAbhiH, guNaiH saundaryAdibhiH 'suravaravimANa velaMvie' suravaravimAnaviDambakesuravaravimAnasya mahadikadevavimAnasyApi viDambakaM-viDambanAjanakaM tiraskArakara-mityarthaH, tasmin, svakIyaparamazobhayA vimAnato'pyutkarSatayA varta mAne-itibhAva', etAdRze 'varaghare' varagRhe ramyamAsAde / atha zayyAvarNanamAha'tasi' ityAdi, 'taMsi' tasmin vakSyamANaguNayukte 'tArisagaMsi' tAdRza ke pUrvopArjitaparamapuNyaprakarSavatAprANinAmucite 'sayaNijjaM si' zayanIye-zayyAyAm, kIdRze zayanIye ? iti vizeSaNAnyAha-'sAliMgaNaTie' ityAdi, 'sAligaNavahie' sAliGganavartike-AliGganavatiH zarIrapramANopadhAnaM, tayA saha varttate yattatsAliganabattika, tasmina zarIramamANAyatopadhAnasahite / 'ubhao bibboyaNe' ubhayato vibboyaNe-ubhayata-zirazcaraNasthApanasthAnadvaye 'bibboyaNe' itidezIyazabdaH upadhAnArthakastena bibboyaNe upadhAne yatra tattasmin uparyadhaupadhAnamaNDite, ata eva 'duhI unnae' dvidhAta unnate-dvidhAta mastakabhAge caraNabhAge ca unnate= aura kyA kaheM (juguNehiM suravaravimAnavelaMvie) yaha zayanAgAra apane sarva dizAoM meM phaile hue cAka cikyaprasArIrUpa puMjadvArA tathA saundarya Adi guNoM dvArA maharddhika deva vimAna kI bhI tiraskAra kara rahA thA arthAt jo apanI parama zobhA se devoM ke vimAna se bhI adhika zobhA vAlA hai aise zayanAgAra meM) (tArisagaMsi) puNyavAna ke sonelAyakazayyA meM (taMsi) usa (sayaNijjasi) zayyA para (zayyA kA varNana isa prakAra hai) (sAliMgaNavaTTie) ki jo zarIrakI laMbAI ke barAbara laMbe takiyA se yukta hai (ubhao bibboyaNe) tathA jisake donoM tarapha-zira aura pauroM kI tarapha-do takiye aura choTe 2 rakhe hue haiM isa liye jo (duhao unnae) bhATe yAre zu. 4DIye. (juiguNehi suracaraM vimAnalaMbie) mA shynaa||2 madhI dizAomAM ceramera prasarelA camakatA prakAza puMjathI temaja sauMdarya vagere pitAnI vizeSatAothI maharliMka [bahuja kIMmatI deva vimAnanI paNa avagaNanA karatuM hatuM. arthAt te pitAnI parama zebhAthI devAnA vimAne karatAM paNa vadhAre suMdara zobhatuM hatuM. evA zayanAgAramA (tArisagaMsi) puSyazAsImAne zayana yogya zayyAmA (tasi) te (sayaNijjaMsi) zayyA 52-sUdha 2hI hutI. ( zayyAnu vANuna pramANe cha.) (sAliMgaNavahie) se zarI2nI mAnA prabhAzunA mozIvAjI che, (ubhao bibboyaNe) mane remanI manne mAlUme-mAthA mane pAnI ta25-nAnA pAzI: bhUdAM che, methI (dahao unnae) bhanne mAthI anya che. ane (majjhe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #102
jJAtAdhama kathAsUtre 'majhe NayagaMbhIre' madhye natagambhIre-madhye madhyabhAge nataM-kizcinnamrIbhUtaM gambhIra nimnaM ca tasmin / 'gaMgApuliNavAluyAuddAlasAlisae' gaGgApulinavAlukAvadAlasadRza ke-gaGgAnadItaTasya yA vAlukAstAsAm avadAla:=pAdanyAse'dhogamanaM, tatsadRza ke tadupame, yathA vAlukAyAM tathA tUlagarbha zayanIye'pipAdanyAse nimnonatatvaM bhvtiityaashyH| 'uvaciyakhomadugulapaTTapaDicchaNNe' upacitakSomadukUlapaTTa praticchanne-upacitaM nAnArAgaraJjitavividhacitrAlaGkRtaM yat kSauma sAmpratikajanasyaika kezena tantuzataM jAyate tAdRzamUkSmakAsitantuvinirmitaM vastram, dukUlam atasImayaM viziSTaM vastraM, tAbhyAM sAta: paTTa: zilpakalayA sIvanena yugalApekSa. yaikIkRtaM zayyAparimitaM vastraM 'khola' iti bhASAyAM, tena praticchanne uparyadha aavRte| 'attharaya-malaya-navataya-kusatta-limbasIha kesarapaccutthae' astarajaskadonoM ora se kucha 2 U~cI banI huI hai / tathA (majJayaNagaMbhIre) madhya bhAga meM jo kucha 2 gaharAI liye hue haiM (gaMgApuliNavAlayA uddAlasAlasae) gaMgA nadI kI vAlukA kI taraha paira rakhate hI jo nIce kI aura kucha thoDI 2 dhasa jAtI hai (uvaciyakhomadugullapaTTapaDicchaNNe) aneka raMgo se banAye gaye nAnA prakAra ke citroM se alaMkRta kSauma aura du kUla ke paTTa se Upara se lekara nIce taka jo DhakI huI hai| isa samaya ke manuSya ke eka bAla se 100 tantu banate hai-aise mUkSma kAryAsika tantu se bane hue vastra kA nAma-kSauma hai| alasI Adi se bane hue vastra kA nAma dukUla haiN| ina donoM vastroM ko sIkara jo eka vastra banA liyA jAtA hai usakA nAma paTTa hai| hindI meM use khola kahate haiN| yaha zayyA para Upara se nIce taka laTakatI huI bichI rahatI hai / (astharaya, malaya, nava taya-kusatti-limbasIha kesarapaccutthae) dhUlI vihIna yaNa gaMbhIre) yaso mA thA31 131 cha. (gaMgApuliNabAluyA uddAlasAlasae) gaMgA nadInI retInI jema paga mUkatAMnI sAthe ja te thoDI nIce dabAI jAya che. A pramANe senA 52 5 // bhUTapAthI me 54 hamAlaya che. (ubaciya khoma dugulla paTTapaDicchaNNe) 652thI nIye sudhIre tanatanA gothI manApAmayAvesA aneka prakAranA citrothI zaNagArelAM kSauma ane dukUlanA paTTa (kapaDA)thI DhAMkelI che atyAranA mANasanA eka vALathI so (100) takhta bane che, evA jhINA rUnA takhtavaDe banAvavAmAM AvelA vastranuM nAma "kSauma che. aLasI vagerethI banAvavAmAM AvelA vastranuM nAma dukUla che, A banne varane sAthe sIvIne je eka jAtanuM vastra taiyAra karavAmAM Ave che, tenuM nAma "paTTI che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM ene maNiyu" 49 che. 2mA (astharaya, malaya, navataya, kusatta, limbasIha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #103
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 6 dhAriNIdevIsvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam 99 malaya-navataka-kuzaktalimba-sihakezara pratyavastRte astarajaskaiH apagatasjaHkaNaiH nirmalaiH malaya navataka-kuzakta limbasiMha kezarairAstaraNavizeSaiH avastR te krameNAcchAdite, tatra malayadezotpanna sUkSmamUtranirmita AstaraNavizeSaH, navatakA viziSTorNA nirmitaH, kuzaktaH dezavizeSotpanna:, limba-laghuvayaskorabhralUnorNAnirmitaH, siMha ke zaraH siMhasaTAsadRzo jaTilaH 'galicA' iti bhASAyAm eteSAmitaretara. dvandvaH / 'suviraiyarayattANe' suviracitarajastrANe-mu-suSThu samyagarUpeNa viracitaM= vistAritaM rajastrANaM rajonivAraka uparitanAcchAdana vizeSo yasmin tetathA tasmin 'rattaMsuyasaMvue' raktAMzukasaMvRte daMzamazakanivArakaraktavastrAvate 'maccharadAnI' iti bhASAyAm, 'suramme' suramye mnorme| 'AiNagarUya bUraNavaNIyatulphAse' Amalaya se, navataka se, kuzakta se, limba se, evaM siMha kezara se jo kramaza DhakI hui hai| malayadezotpanna sUkSmaDoroM se nirmita vastra kA nAma malaya hai| viziSTa prakAra kI Una se bane hue vastra kA nAma navataka hai| deza vizeSa meM bane hue vastra kA nAma kuzakta hai| siMha saTAke sadRza jaTila vastra kA nAma siMha kezara hai| ise hindI meM galIcA kahate haiN| ye saba vastra usake Upara eka 2 karake tarA Upara biche hue the| (muviraiyarayattANe) dhUlI AkAra seja ko malina na karade isa khyAla se usake Upara eka aura dhUlinivAraka vastra bichA huA thaa| (rattaMsuyasaMvue) sone vAle ko daMza maMzaka bAdhA na pahu~cAsake isaliye usa zayyA para lAlaraMga kI eka maccharadAnI bhI tanI huI thii| (suramme) yaha zayyA baDI sundara hone ke kAraNa manako haraNa karanevAlI thii| (AiNakesara paccutthae anuThabhe 2 zayyA dhUNa pAnA bharAya navatapuzata limba ane siMha kezaravaDe AveSTita thayelI che. malaya dezamAM utpanna thayelA jhINa dorAo vaDe banAvavAmAM AvelA vastranuM nAma "malayaja che. vizeSa prakAranA Una vaDe banAvavAmAM AvelA vastranuM nAma "navataka che. eka deza vizeSamAM banAvavAmAM AvelA vastranuM nAma kuzakata che. siMha saTAnA jevA jaTAvALA jaTila vastranuM nAma siMha kezara che. ene phArasImAM "galI" kahe che. A badhA vastro tenA upara eka upara me pAthavAbhA mAveta tai. (muviraiyarayattANe) dhUthI se04 bhAsana na 7 taya senA bhATe me oileg nivA24 12 Dhainwi mAve tu. (rattaMsuyasaMbue) sUI janArane DAMsa-macchara bAdhita na kare eTalA mATe te seja upara lAlaraMganI eka bha272hAnI 5 tANasI utI. (muramma) ma01 sa2sa vAthI mA zayyA bhanane mApa nArI tI. (AiNagasUyabUraNavaNIya tullaphAse) 12 vorenA yAmAthI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #104
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre jinakarUtabUranavanItatUlasparze-Ajinaka-mRgAdicarmanirmitavastraM, rUta-parikarmita karpAsaH, bUraH lakSNavanaspativizeSaH navanItaM 'makkhana' iti prasiddhaM, tUlamarkazAlmalyAdirUtaM, tatsparzavatsparTI yasya tat tasmin-niratizayamArdavaguNopete, etAdRze zayanIye 'puvyarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi' pUrvarAtrAparatrakAlasamaye pUrvarAtrAta rAtre prathamamaharAta aparatrakAla:'anantarakAlopalakSitaH samayaH avasaraH, tasmina rAtreH prathama-praharAdanantaraM tatkAlame vetyarthaH / yataH rA: prathamapraharadRSTaH svapno varSeNa phalati, dvitIyamaharajAtazcamAsASTake netyAdi, santati prasavazca sArddha saptarAtrindivAdhikeSu navasu mAseSu vyatikrAnteSu saMjAyate, iti kRtvA sUtre pUrvarAtrAparatrakAlasamaye' ityuktam uktaJca svamazAstra "rAtraH prathame yAme, dRSTaH svamazca phalati varSeNa / svapno dvitIyayAme, phalati ca mAsASTakena niyamena // 1 // jAtastRtIyayAme, SaNmAsAnuryayAma saMdRSTaH / pakSeNa phalati prAta, dRSTaH svapnazca tatkAlam // 2 // " 'muttajAgarA' suptajAgarA-kizcinnidrANA kici jAgratIti na kevalaM suptAvasthAyAM jAgdavasthAyAM vA svamadarzanaM bhavatIti 'suptajAgare'-tyuktam / 'ohIramANI' garUyabUraNavaNIyatullaphAse) mRgAdike carma se nirmita vastra kA nAma Ajinaka, parikarmita kapAsa kA nAmarUta cikanI vizeSa vanaspatikA nAma bUra makkhana kA nAma navanIta tathA arka (AkarA) Adi kI maI kA nAma tUla hai| zayyA kA sparza ina saba ke sparza ke samAna mRda (komala) thIarthAt-yaha zayyAniratizaya mArdava guNa se yukta thii| (aisI zayyA para vaha dhAriNIdevI so rahI thI) (pundharattAvara ttakAlasamayaMsi) rAtri ke prathama prahara ke bAda ke kAla meM arthAt rAtri ke prathama prahara ke vyatIta hote hI-(suttajAgarA) kucha 2 sotI huI kucha 2 jAgatI huI avasthA meM 'ohIramANI' bAra bAra nidrA ke jhoMkoM kA anubhava karatI banAvavAmAM AvelA vastranuM nAma Ajinaka, rUthI banAvavAmAM Avela vastranuM nAma ta" eka jAtanI vizeSa prakAranI suMvALI vanaspatinuM nAma "bUra, mAkhaNanuM nAma 'navanIta' ane 24 (131) koren| 3nu nAma 'tUsa' cha. zayyAno spazA badhAnA je mRdu (komaLa hatuM, arthAt A zayyA atizaya mArdava guNavALI hatI. (puccarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi) rAtrinA paDA paDA2 pachI arthAt rAtrino phle| 52 5 / thatai (suttajAgarA) ma nidrAvasthAmA (ohIramANI) pAcAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #105
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, sU 6 dhAriNIdevIsvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam 93 nidrANA2-punaHpunarISannidrAmanubhavantI satI 'ega mahaM' ekaM mahAntam ati vizAlaM 'sattusseha' saptotsedhaM-saptahastochAyaM 'rayayakUDasannihaM' rajatakUTasannibhaMraupyazikhara sadRzam atizvetamityarthaH 'soma' saumya-prazastaM 'somAgAraM' saumyAkAraM sarvAGgasundaraM lIlAyata' lIlAyantaM-krIDantaM 'jaMbhAyamANaM' jambhamANakRtaz2ambhaM 'nahayalAjo oyarataM' nabhastalAdavatarantam AkAzAdAgacchantaM 'muha. maigayaM' mukhamatigataM-mukhe pravizantaM 'gayaM' gaja hastinaM dharmakarmamabhAvaprabhavaM huI usa dhAriNI devIne (egaMmahaM) eka ati vizAla (sattussehaM) sAta hAtha U~ce (syayakUDasanniha) cAMdI ke parvata ke zikhara ke samAna ati zveta (somaM) prazasta (somAgAraM) sarvAGga sundara (lIlAyaMta) krIDA karate hue (jaMbhAyamANaM) jaMbhAte hae tathA (gagaNayalAo oyaraMta) AkAzatala se utarate hue (gayaM) hAthIko (muhamaigayaM) mukha meM praveza karate hue dekhaa| sUtrastha "pUrvarAtrAparakAlasamaya" pada yaha prakaTa karatA hai / ki rAtri ke prathama prahara meM dekhA gayA svapna 1 varSa meM phala detA hai / dvitIya prahara meM dekhA gayA svapna ATha mAsa meM phala detA hai tathA nava mAha aura 7 // dina rAta jaba samApta ho jAtI hai taba santatikA prasava hotA hai| svamazAstra meM yahI bAta uktaMca karake kahI huI haiM:-- rAH prathame yAme ityAdi -isakA bhAva isa prakAra hai-rAtri ke prathama prahara tathA dvitIya prahara meM dekhA gayA svama kramazaH 1 varSa tathA mAsa meM jase phala detA hai vaise hI tIsare prahara meM dekhA huA svapna cha mAha meM tathA caturtha prahara meM dekhA haA svapna 1 pakSa meM phalita hotA hai|Gui mAtI te pANI vAye (egaM mahaM) me bhUpa vizaNa (sattasseha) sAta tha yA (raya yakUTasanniha) yAMhInA DaMgaranA zima2 vA bhUpa dhokA (soma) prazasta (somAgAraM) savA sun62 (lIlAyaMta) 13. 42tA (jaMbhAyamANaM) // mAtA tebha (gagaNayalAo oyaraMta) mAzabhAMthI utaratA (gayaM) hAthIne (mahamaigaya) bhAM bhI pravezatA nayo sUtramA mAsA "pUrvarAtrAparatrakAlasamaya" A pada ema batAve che ke rAtanA pahelA pahoramAM joyeluM svapna eka varSamAM phaLa Ape che ane bIjA pahoramAM jeeluM svama ATha mAsamAM phaLa Ape che, tathA navamAsa ane sADA sAta (chA) divasa rAta jyAre pUrA thAya che. tyAre saMtatine prasava thAya che. svapnazAstramAM eja vAta uMmata ca" karIne kahevAmAM Ave che - "rAtre prathame yAme ityAdi" mene| Azaya mA pramANe je-rAtrinA paDasA bIjA pahoramAM joyeluM svapna anukrame eka varSa ane ATha mAsamAM phaLa Ape che, temaja trIjA paheramAM joyeluM svapna cha mAsamAM ane cethA paheramAM joyeluM svapna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #106
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre mukhapraviSTazvetagajarUpaM svapnamitibhAvaH' 'pAsittANaM' dRSTvA 'paDibuddhA' pratibuddhAjAgaritA / svapno navadhA bhavati, uktazca-" (1) anubhUtaH (2) zruto (3) dRSTaH (4) prakRtezca vikArajaH ' svabhAvataH samudbhUta, (5) zcintAsantati sambhava: (6) // 1 // devatAdyupadezottho (7) dharmakarma prabhAvajaH / (8) pApodrakesamutthazca (9) svamaHsyAnnavadhAnRNAm // 2 // prakArairAdimai paGgi-razubhazca zubho'pivA / dRSTo nirarthakaH svamaH, satyastu tribhiruttaraiH // 3 // mAlAsvamohi dRSTazca, tathA ''dhivyaadhisNbhvH| malamUtrAdi pIDotthaH, svapna sarbo nirarthakaH // 4 // dharmarataH samadhAtu,-yaH sthiracitto jitendriyaH sadayaH / prAyastasya prArthitamartha svamaH prasAdhayati // 5 // " ityAdi ||suu0 6 // prAtaHkAla dekhA gayA svapna tatkAla apanA phala detA hai| 'suttajAgarA' pada yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki kevala sotI huI avasthA meM athavA jagatI huI avasthA meM svapna nahIM AtA hai kintu kucha2 jAgatI evaM kucha2 sotI huI avasthA meM hI svapna AyA karatA hai| (pAsittANaM) svapna dekhakara (paDibuddhA) vaha dhAriNI devI usI samaya pratibuddha ho gaI-jaga gii| svapna 9 nava prakAra ke hote haiM-anubhUta 1 zruta 2 dRSTa 3 prakRti vikAraja 4 svabhAvataH samudbhUta 5 cintA samudbhUta 6 devatAdi upadezottha 7 dharma karma prabhAvaja 8 tathA pApodreka samuttha 9 / inameM Adi ke 6 prakAroM ko lekara jo zubha aura azubha svapna Ate haiM-ve nirarthaka-niSphala hote haiN| anta ke tIna prakAroM ko lekara jo svapna Ate haiM ve satya hote haiN| mAlA kA svapna AdhivyAdhijanya svapna malamUtra Adi kI bAdhA janya svapna ye saba nirarthaka kahe gaye haiN| jo eka pakhavADiyAmAM phaLa Ape che. savAre joyeluM svapna tarata ja phaLa Ape che. 'suttajAgarAse 54 mema satAve cha 34 sussu| avasthA mathava zrata mvsthAmAM svapna nathI AvatA, paNa thoDI jAgrata ane deDI suSupta avasthAmAM ja svani Ave che. (pAsinANaM) svapana nana (paDiyaddhA)te pArivI tarata8 7. svapna nava prakAranA thAya che je nIce pramANe che-1 anubhUta, 2 zrata, 3 daSTa 4 prakRti vikAraja 5 svabhAvataH samudbhUta 6 ciMtA samuddabhUta 7 devatAdi upadezeltha 8 dharmaka prabhAvaja 9 pApaDheka samutha, A badhAmAM pahelA cha prakArene lIdhe je zubha ane azubha svapna Ave che, te nirarthaka-niSphaLa hoya che. bAkInA traNa prakArane lIdhe je svapna Ave che te badhAM satya hoya che. mALAnuM svapna, aneka jAtanA svamo AvavA AdhivyAdhijanya svapna, maLamUtra vagerenI bAdhA janya svapna, A badhAM artha vagaranA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #107
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAH sU. 7 svapmaphalanirUpaNam 95 mUlam - tapaNaM sA dhAriNIdevI ayameyArUvaM urAlaM kallANaM sivaM dhannaM maMgallaM sassirIyaM mahAsumiNaM pAsittANaM paDibuddhA samANI haTTa - tuTTA cittamANaMdiyA pI maNA paramasomaNassiyA harisavasavisappamANahiyayA dhArAhayakalaMbapupphagaM piva samUsasiyaromakUvA taM sumiNaM ogiNhai, ogivhittA sayaNijAo uri, uTTittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai, pazcoruhittA aturiyamacavalamasaMbhaMtAe avalaMbiyAe rAyahaMsasarisIe gaIe jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, vAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM tAhiM idrAhiM kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNunnAhiM mAmA urAlAhi kalANAhiM sivAhiM dhannAhiM maMgallAhiM sassi yAhiM hiyayagamaNijAhiM hiyayapallahAyaNijAhiM miyamahuraribhiyagaMbhIrasasirIyAhiM girAhiM saMlavamANI 2 paDibohei, paDivohittA seNieNaM rannA abbhaNunnAyA samANINANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatti cittaMsi prANI dharma meM rata hotA hai, jisakI dhAtu upadhAtu sama hotI haiM, jo sthiracitta hotA hai, jitendriya hotA hai, sadaya hotA hai, prAyaH usake dvArA dekhA gayA svapna saphala hotA hai| bhAvArtha - eka dina kI bAta hai ki dhAriNI devIne - uttama zayana gRha meM bichI zayyA para supta jAgarA avasthA meM rAtri ke pichale prahara meM uttarate hue eka vizAla gajarAja ko apane mukha meM praveza karate hue svapna meM dekhA / || sUtra ||6|| kahevAmAM AvyAM che. je prANI dharata hoya che, jenI dhAtu upadhAtu sama hoya che, je sthiracitta hAya che, je jitendriya hAya che, je dayALu hAya che, ghaNuM karIne tenA vaDe jovAyeluM svapna saphaLa hAya che. bhAvA --eka divasanI vAta che ke dhAriNI devIe uttama zayanAgAramAM pAtharelI zayyA upara supta jAgratAvasthAmAM rAtrinA chellA paheAramAM AkAzamAMthI utaratA eka vizALa gajarAjane peAtAnA mAMmAM pravezatA svapramAM joyA "sUtra 6 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #108
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre bhAsaMsi niates, nisIittA AsatthA visatthA suhAsaNavaragayA karayala pariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaDu seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! ajja taMsi tArisagaMsi saryANi - ife sAliMgaNavaTTie jAva niyagavayaNamaivayaMtaM gayaM sumiNe pAsitANaM paDibuddhA, taM eyassa NaM devANupiyA ! urAlassa jAva sumiNassa ke manne kalA phalavittivisese bhavissai // sU0 7 // TIkA- 'taNaM sA' ityAdi / 'taeNaM' tataH khalu = tadanantaraM sAdhAriNo devI 'ayameyAvaM' imametadUpaM=mukhapaviSTazvenagajarUpam, 'urAlaM' udAra=pradhAnaM, 'kallA' kalyANaM=sukhakaraM, 'sivaM'= zivam = upadravopazamakaM 'dhannaM' dhanyaM = pazaMsanIyaM 'maMgala' mAGgalyaM = maGgalasUcakaM 'sassirIyaM' sazrIka=suzobhanaM 'mahAmumiNaM' mahAsvapnaM=mahAphalamUcakaM svapnaM pAsittANaM' dRSTvA 'paDibuddhA' pratibuddhA = nAgaritA satI 'ha tuTThA' hRSTatuSTA - hRSTA harSamakarSamAtA tuSTA=manaH santoSamApannA 'cittamaH NaM diyA' cittAnanditA=manomudaM prAptA, makAraH prAkRtatvAt, 'pIimaNA' prItimanAH - prItiH = prINanaM tRptirityarthaH, manasi yasthA sA tathoktA tRptamanaskA, 'paramasomaNassiyA' 96 tapaNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi TIkArtha - (e) isake anantara (sA dhAriNI devI) yaha dhAriNI devI (ayamevaM) jaba isa taraha ke ( urAla) pradhAna (kallANaM) sukhakara (sivaM) upadravo kA upazama karane vAlA (dhannaM) prazaMsanIya (maMgalaM ) maMgala sUcaka tathA ( sassirI) suzobhana ( mahAsvapna ko (pAsittA NaM) dekhakara (paDibuddhA) jaga gaI aura (haTTA) jaba harSa ke prakarSa ko prApta kara manastoSa ko dhAraNa karatI (cittamAnaMdiyA) citta meM atiprasanna huI / aura (pIimaNA ) phira mana meM tRpti ko dhAraNa kara jaba vaha (paramasomaNassiyA) ati taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI ityAdi artha - (ta eNaM) tyAra mAha ( sA dhAriNIdevI) te dhAriNIdevI (ayamevA rUvaM) nyAre nig (urAlaM) pradhAna (kallANaM) subhaha (sivaM ) upadravAne zAMta uranAra (dhannaM ) vabhANuvA yogya (maMgalaM) maMgalane sUyavanAra tebhana ( sassirIyaM) suzolana (mahAsumiNaM) bhaDA svabha lene lagata thAI gaI bhane (haTTa tuTThA) bhUmana hurSa yukta) manIne bhanastoSa dhAraeNu uratI (cittamANaMdiyA) bhanabhAM atyanta asanna tha sane manasAM tRpti bhejavatI (parama somaNassiyA) atizaya zubha manolAvavAjI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #109
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 7 svapnaphalanirUpaNam 97 paramasaumanasthitA=atyutkRSTazubhamanobhAvayuktA, harisavasa visappamANahiyayA' harSavazavisarpahRdayA=AnandollAsapraphullitahRdayA 'dhArAhayakalaMba pupphagaM piva samUsasiyaromakRvA' - dhArAhatakadambapuSpamiva samucyasitaromakUpA - dhArahataM jaladhara-jaladhArAtADitaM kadambapuSpamitra samuccha sitAH sthUlatAM gatA romakapAH = roma nirgama sthAnAni yasyAH sA tathoktA, yathA jaladhara-dhArAbhirAhataM kadambakusumaM vikasitake saravyAptaM bhavati tathA svapnadarzanena sA'pi samudgataromakUpA jAtA, evambhUtA sA taM svanam 'ogipTa ' avagRhNAti - avagrahAdinA manoviSayIkaroti, avagRhya = saMsmRtya 'sayaNijjAo uTThei' zayanIyata uttiSThati, utthAya 'pAyapIDhAo paccarues' pAdapIThAtmatyavarohati = caraNa nikSepapaTTAdadhastAdavatarati, pratyavaruhya 'aturiyamacavalama saMbhaMtAe' atvaritamacapalamasambhrAntayA atvaritaM =zIghratA rahitam, acapalaM = dehacAJcalyavarjitaM yathAsyAttathA zrataeva asambhrAntayA= atrastayA skhalana hInayA 'avilaMbiyAe' avilambitayA = anavaruddhayA 'rAyahasasariutkRSTa zubha manobhAva se yukta ho (harisavasa visappamANa hiyayA) atyanta harSa ke ullAsa se praphullita hRdaya vAlI ho kara (dhArAhaya kalaMbapuSphagaM pica samUsa siyaromakUvA ) megha kI dhArA se Ahata kadamba puSpa kI taraha atisthUla romakUpa vAlI bana cukI taba usane (taM sumiNaM ogiha) usa svapna kA avagraha rUpa se vicAra kiyaa| phira IhA avAya Adi rUpa se usakA vizeSara aura bhI cintavana kiyA / (ogiNhittA) cintavana kara pazcAt vaha - ( pAyapIDhAo saryANijAo) zayyA se (uI) uTha gaI / (utA) uThakara phiravaha (pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai) pAdapITha se nIce utarI (paccaruhittA) nIce utara kara bAda meM vaha (aturiyamacavala masaMbhaMtAe - avilaMbiyAe rAyahaMsasarisIe gaIe) zIghratA evaM deha kI capalatA se rahita hokara vinA kisI hicakicATa ke anavaruddha thAne bhUSavaduSevijhAsathI ahukSita hRdhyavANI thaI ne ( dhArAhayakalaMca puSphA gaMpivasamsasiyamakuvA ) bhedhanI dhArAbhovaDe AData uhAM puNpanI prema ghUmana sthUla zebhayavANI (romAMcita thaI gaI. tyAre tethe (taM sumiNaM aMgiNDai) te svapna upara avagraharUpathI vicAra karyAM. pachI iMDA avAya vagere rUpathI vizeSa tenuM ciMtana 5. (ogiNhattA) ciMtana arthAcchI te (sayaNijjAo) zayyA uparathI ( uTTheI) hIne mesI gaI. (uDDittA) mesIne te (pAyapIr3hAo paccArUhai) pApI uparathI nAthe aMtarI, (paJccoruhitA) nIce utarIne te (aturiyamacavalamasaMbhatAeabilaMbiyAe rAyahaMsasa risIe gaie) heDunI yaMthaNatA, rahita thaha ne dhIbhedhIbhe saya vagara te anavaruddha nhusInI levI yAdathI ( jeNAmeva se lie rAyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 "

Page #110
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sIe' rAjahaMsIsadRzyAsalIlaprazastagatyetyarthaH yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchati-bhUpasamIpamAyAti, upAgatya zreNikaM rAjAnaM 'tAhi' tAbhiH vakSyamANaguNayuktAbhiH, 'iTAhi' iSTAbhiH iSTArthAbhidhAyikAbhiH, kaMtAhiM' kAntAbhiH =abhilaSaNIyAbhiH 'piyAhiM' priyAbhiH premotpAdikAbhiH 'maNunnAhiM' manojJAbhiH =hRdayagamAbhiH 'maNAmAhi' mano'mAbhiH manorathasAdhikAbhiH 'urAlAhiM' udArAbhiH zreSThArthasamanvitAbhiH 'kallANAhiM' kalyANImi: hitAvahAbhiH 'sicAhiM' zivAbhiH nirupadravAbhiH, 'dhannAhi' dhanyAbhiH prazaMsanIyAbhiH, 'maMgallAhi' mAGgalyAbhiH vighnavinAzikAbhiH, sarisariyAhi' sazrIkAbhiH prasAdamAdhuryAdisakalavANIguNayuktAbhiH 'hiyayagamaNi jAhi' hRdayagamanIyAbhiH subodhatvena hRdaya rAjahaMsI kI sI gati se (jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvaagcchi| jahAM zreNika rAjA the vahAM jA pahuMcI (uvAgacchittA) pahu~cakara (iTAhi) iSTa artha ko siddha karane vAlI (kaMtAhi) sundara (piyAhiM) prema utpanna karane vAlI (maNunnAhi) hRdaya ko haraNa karane vAlI (maNAmAhi) manoratha kA siddha karane vAlI (urAlAhiM) zreSTha artha se yukta (kallANAhi) hita dAyaka (sivAhi) upadrava rahita (dhannAhiM) prazaMsanIya (maMgalAhiM) vighnanAzaka (sassirIyAhi) prasAdamAdhurya Adisahita guNa (hiyayagamaNijjAhi) hRdaya grAhI (hiyayapalhAyaNi jAhi) hRdaya ko pramoda utpanna karane vAlI (miyamahararibhiyagaMbhIrasassirIyAhiM) mita-parimita, madhura-karNa-sukhakArI, ribhIta-AlApagabhita gaMbhIra-megha kI dhvani ke samAna gaMbhIra (sassirIyAhiM) prasAda Adi guNa viziSTa hone se parama zobhA vAlI (girAhi) uparokta guNa viziSTavANI se (seNiyaM) zreNika rAjA ko (saMlavateNAmeva uvAgacchada) yAM zreNi 20 tA tyAM .(uvAgacchittA) tyo bhane (iTAhiTa mathane siddha 42nArI, (kaMtAhi) sun42 (piyAhiM) prema utpanna 42nArI, (maNunnAhi) ityane - nArI, (maNAmAhi) manorathane pUrNa 42nArI, (urAlAhiM) uttama marthavAnI, (kallANAhiM) hita 42nArI (sivAhi) upadrava karanI (dhannAhiM) quit enya (maMgalAhi~) vino na4 42nArI, (sassirIyAhiM) prasAda, bhAdhurya vagere guNavANI (hiyayagamaNijjAhi) yADI (hiyayapalhAyANijAhi) yamA pa utpanna 42nArI (miyamahuribhiyagaMbhIrasassirIyAhiM) mita, parimita, mIThI, karNa sukhada-rilita AlApa-gabhita gaMbhIra meghanI dhvani 2vI galI2, (massirIyAhi) prasAda vagere guNothI yutaDAvAthI sarasa zomAvANI (girAhi) (52 4 mA guNavANI pANIthI) (seNiyaM rAyaM) zreNui ne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #111
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA. sU, 7 svapnaphalanirUpaNam grAhiNIbhiH, hiyayapalhAyaNijAhi' hRdayaprahlAdanIyAbhiH hRdayagatakopazokAdinivAraNena manaHpramodakAriNIbhiH, 'miyamahuraribhiyagaMbhIra sassiriyAhiM' mitamadhuraribhitagambhIrasazrIkAbhiH mitA=alpazabdA bahurthA, madhurA=karNasukhakarI, ribhitA=AlApagarbhitatvena saGgItarUpA, gambhIrA-meghazabdavadanucchasvarA, sazrIkA =anuprAsAdyalagArayuktatvAtparamazobhAsaMpannA, tAbhiH, mitAdipazcapadAnAM karma dhArayaH, girAhi' gIrbhiH bANIbhiH saMlapantI-saMlapantI-punaHlpantI, 'paDi. bohei' pratibodhayati rAjAnaM jAgarayati, 'paDibohitA' pratibodhya zreNi kena rAjJA 'anbhaNunnAyA samANI' abhyanujJAtA satI prAptanidezA satI 'NANAmaNi kaNagarayaNabhatticitte' nAnAmaNikaratna bhakti citre vividhasphaTikAdimaNi suvarNaratnAnAM bhaktibhiH-racanAbhiH, citra-vicitre 'bhadAsaNaMsi' bhadrAsane suvarNasiMhA. sane yasthAdhobhAge pIThikAbandho bhavati nisIyaI-niSIdati-upavizati, niSadya 'AsatthA' AzvAstA gatijanitazramApanayanena vizrAmaprAptA tathA 'vIsatthA' vizvastA=manaHprasannatayA kSobhavarjitA 'suhAsaNacaragayA sukhAsanavaragatA=sukhAni=sukha karANi ca tAni AsanAni ca suravAsanAni, teSu varaM-pradhAna, sarvazreSThamityarthaH, tasmin=taduparigatA-upaviSTA karayalapariggahiyaMkaratalaparigRhItaM-karatalAbhyAM mANI2 bAra2 saMbodhita kara (paDiyohei) jgaayaa| paDibohettA jagAkara (seNieNaM rannA) zreNika rAjAne jaba use (abbhaNunnAyAsamANI) AjJA pradAna kI taba vaha (NANAmaNi kaNagarayaNabhakticitte) aneka vidha sphaTika Adi maNiyoM, suvarNa tathA ratnoM kI racanAoM se vicitra (bhaddAsaNaMsi) suvarNa ke bhadrAsana para (nisIyai) baitthgii| (nisIittA ) baiThakara (AsatthA vIsatthAsuhAsaNavaragayA) jaba vaha Agamana janita thakAvaTa se aura kSobha se rahita ho cukI taba manakI prasannatA se usI sarva zreSTha mukhAsana para baiThI 2 usane (karayalapariggahiyaM) donoM hAthoM ko saMpuTarUpa meM (saMlavamANI 2) pA2vAra sAdhita parIne [paDibohei] crusyA. [paDibohettA] rune-[seNi eNaM rannA] zreNui 20-ye nyAre tene (anbhaNunnAyAsamANI) mAjJA yAcI tyAre te (NANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticitte) mane 42 // 23Ti pore bhAmA, suvaNa tema04 2tnAthI 2thita viyitra (bhadAsaNasi) bhadrAsana 52 (nisIyai) mesI 5. (nisIittA) mesIne (AsatthA vIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA) jyAre te cAlIne AvavAnA thAka, ane kSobha vagaranI thaI temaja prasanna manavALI thaI tyAre te sarvottama sumAsana 752 mesata mesatai - te) (karayalapariggahiyaM) bhanne DAyane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #112
100 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasatre parigRhItaM = saMpuTIkRtaM 'sirasAvattaM' ziraAvarta - zirAsa AvartI yasya sa zira AvarttaH, taM tAdRzam aJjaliM= mukulitakaratalapuTaM 'matthae kahu' mastakaM kRtvA zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavAdIt = vakSyamANaprakAreNAcI kathat he devAnumiyAH ! evaM khalu aham 'ajja' adya tasmina tAdRze = tathAprakAre zayanIye 'sAliMgaNarahie sAliGgavartike zarIra pramANopadhAnasahite, ityAdi pUrvasUtravarNitavizeSaNaviziSTe 'jAva' yAvat 'NiyagavayaNamavayaMta' nijakavadanamatipatantaM = gaganatalAdavatarantaM mama mukhe praki zantaM gajaM svapnedRSTvA pratibuddhA = jAgaritA'smi tat = tasmAtkAraNAta etasya khalu udArasya yAvata- mahAsvanasya kaH 'kimakArakaH 'kallANe' kalyANa: =zubhapariNAma karake (sirasA) pazcAt unhe mastaka para ghumAte hue (aMjali matthae kaTTu ) apanI usa aMjali ko apane mAthe para rakhakara (seNirya rAyaM evaM vayAsI) zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM khalu ahaM devANupiyA !) he devAnupriya ! meM Apake samIpa isaliye AI hU~ - suniye - ( aja taMsi tArisargAsa sayaNijjaisi sAliMgaNacahie jAva niyagavayaNamaikaMta gayaM sumiNe pAsittANaM paDibuddhA) Aja maiM usa pUrvopArjita parama puNya ke prakarSa se prANiyo ko prApta hone yogya zayyApara ki jo zarIra kI laMbAI pramANa laMbe takiye se yukta Adi pUrvasUtravarNita vizeSaNoM vAlI thI usapara moI huI thIM / usa samaya meM na adhika nidrA meM thI aura na jAgrata avasthA meM hI / aisI sthiti meM maine rAtri ke pichale pahara meM gaganatala se utarate hue gaja ko apane mukha meM praveza karate hue svapna meM dekhA hai / svapna dekhane ke anantara hI maiM bilakula jaga gaI / (taM eyassa NaM devANuppiyA ! urAlassa saMyuTAra matAvIne (sirasAvattaM) pachI tebhane bhasta udhara zvatAM (aMjali matthae kaTTa) potAnI sine potAnA bhAthA upara rANIne (seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) zreNi zannane yA pramANe dhuM- ( evaM khalu a' devANuppiyA ! De hevAnupriya ! sAMlaNe DuM tabhArI pAse bheTalA bhATe bhAvI cha hai - ( ajahaMsittArisagaMsi sayANijjaMsisAliMgaNa vahie jAva niyagavayaNamaivayaMtaM gayaM sumiNe pAsitANaM paDibuddhA) Aje huM te zayyA upara sUtI hatI ke je pUrvakALamAM atyanta puNya prakarSa vaDeja mANasAne prApta thAya che, ane je zarIranI lakhAinA jeTalA lAMbA ozIkAvALI che vagere A sUtranA pUrva sUtramAM varNavelAM badhAM vizeSaNAthI yukata hatI huM te vakhate nidrAmAMna hatI temaja jAgrata avasthAmAM paNa na hatI. evI sthitimAM rAtrinA pAchalA paheAramAM AkAzamAMthI nIce utaratA hAthI ne svaptamAM me mArA mAMmAM pravezatA joyA che. svapna leyA cchI taratana huM lagI gaI. (taM eyassa NaM devANupiyA ! urAlassa jAva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #113
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sa. 8 svAmaphalanirUpaNam 101 janakaH 'phalavittivisese' phalavRttIvizeSaH phalapravRttIbhavISyati ? iti 'manne' manye=ahaM tkyaami| dhArINI devI zreNIkasya rAjJo mukhAdsvapnasya vizeSaphalaM zrotumicchati smeti bhAvaH ||muu0 7 mUlam--taeNaM seNie rAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyamalaiM socA Nisamma haTa jAva hiyae dhArAhaya nIya surabhi kusuma caMcu. mAlaiya taNu UsaviyaromakUve taM sumiNaM ogihie ogiNihattA IhaM pavisai pavisittA appaNosAbhAvieNaM maipuvvaeNaM buddhiviNNAjeNaM tassa sumiNassa atthoggahaM karei karittA, dhAriNIdevIM tAhiM jAvahiyaya paDAyaNijAhiM miumahuraribhiya gaMbhIrasassirIyAhi vaggUhi aNuvUhemANe 2 evaM vayAsI-urANe NaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNe diTe, kallANeNaM tume devANuppie / sumiNe dikhe sive dhanne maMgalle sassirIe NaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNe diDa AroggAtuTri dIhAuyakallANamaMgalakArae NaM tume devI ! sumiNe diDhe, atthalAbho te devANuppie ! puttalAbho te devANuppie ! rajjalAbho, bhogasokkha lAbho te devANuppie ! evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie !navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM addha?mANa ya rAiM diyANaM viikaMtANaM amhaM kulakeu kuladIva kulapavvayaM kulavaDaMsayaM kulatilakaM kulakittikaraM kulavittikaraM kulaNaMdikaraM kulajasakaraM kulAdhAraM kulapAyavaM kulavivaddhaNakaraM sukumAlapANipAyaM jAvadArayaM payAhisi, se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAya pariNayamette sUre vIre vikaMte vicchinna jAva sumiNassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai) he nAtha ? isa zubha mahAsvapna kA kyA phala hogaa|||suutr 7 // sumigassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai) 7 vAbhi ! 1 mA. zubha svapnanuM zuNa thaze ? ||suutr 7 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #114
102 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre vipula balavAhaNe rajavatI rAyA bhavissai / taM urAle NaM tume devI sumiNe diTTe jAva AroggatuTTidIhAuyakallANa kArae NaM tume devI! sumiNe diTTe tti kaTu bhujora aNuvhei ||suu0 8 // TIkA-'taeNaM seNie' ityAdi / 'taeNaM' tataH devyAH svadRSTa svama kathanAnantaraM khalu-nizcayena zreNiko rAjA dhAriNyA devyAH aMtie' antike samIpe tanmukhAdityarthaH, 'eyamaTuM' etamarthakadRSTasvAmasvarUpaM socA' zrutvAkarNapaNe kRtvA nisamma' nizamya hRdidhRtvA 'haTTatuTe' hRSTatuSTaH' 'jAva' yAvat - harSavazaksipaMdhRdayaH 'dhArAhayanIvasurabhikusumacaMcumAlaiyataNuUsaviyaromakUve' dhArAhatanIpasurabhikusumacaMcumAlaiyatanUcchataromakUpaH- dhArayA=vRSTidhArayAhatAni aAhatAni yAni nIpasya kadambasya surabhikusumAni-sugandhitapuSpANi tAnIva caMcumAlaiyA pulaki tArthaka 'dezIyo'yaM zabdaH' pulakitA tanu: zarIraM, tasmin ucch.i tAH sthUlatAM gatA romNAM kUpAH romanirgamasthAnAni yasya sa tathoktaH, tatha rUpA bhUpo'sau taM svapnaM 'ogiNhai' avagRhNAti svamArthamazeSanirapekSa sAmAnyarUpArthA taeNaM seNie rAyA ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) dhAriNIdevIne jaba apanA dRSTa mahAsvapna kaha diyA taba (seNie rAyA)zreNika rAjA (devIe aMtie) usadevI ke mukha se (eyamaTTa soccA) isa mahA svapnarUpa arthako-sunakara (Nisamma) tathA hRdaya meM dhAraNakara (hatuDe) harSase apAra saMtuSTa hue| yahAM yAvata pada "cittamANadie pIimaNe-paramasomaNAssiye harisavasavisappamANahiyaye" isa pAThakA grahaNa huA hai| (dhArAhayanIvasurabhikusumacaMcumAlaiyataNuprasaviya romakUve) jisa prakAra vRSTi kI dhArA se kadambake puSpa vikasita hote haiN| usI prakAra rAnIke roma vikasita ho gye| rAjAne usI samaya (taM sumiNa taeNaM seNie rAyA ityAdi 11-(ta eNaM) jyA3 dhAriNI havIye pote naye bhaa| svapna dhutyAre (seNie rAyA) zreNi An (devIe aMtie) te vInA bhuthI (eyama8 socA) 2 mahAsvapna35 matha sAmanIna (Nisamma) temakA yamA dhAra rIne (ha tuhe thA bhU saMtuSTa thayA. mAhI yAvat 545 "cittamANaMdie pIimaNe parama somaNAssiye harisavasavisappamANahiyaye" 2 // 5 // 8 svii||2vaamaa mAyA che. (dhArAhayanIva surabhikusuma caMcumAlaiyataNuasaviyaromakave) bha varSAnI dhArAothI kadaMbanAM puSpa khIle che, tevI rIte rANInA vATAM vikasita thayAM. rAjAe te samaye / (taMsumiNaM ogiNhai) avaDa jJAnavaDe sAmAnya 35 te svasa viSe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #115
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU 8 svapnaphalanirUpaNam 103 vagraheNa jAnAti, avagRhya arthAvagrahato nirNIya 'I' IhAMsadarthaparyAlocanAbhimukhAM gaticeSTAm 'aNupavisaI' anupavizatianto'vatarati svAntaH-karaNaM vicArasaraNau pravezayatItyarthaH, anupavizya 'appaNo' AtmanaH svasya 'sAbhAvieNaM' svAbhAvikena-svAbhAvasiddhena 'maipucaeNa' matipUrvakeNa-mukSmadharmAlocanarUpo mAnaso vyApAraH, tatpUrva keNa-sUkSmArthaparyAlocanapUrvakeNa vuddhiviNNA. NeNaM' buddhivijJAnena-gRhItArthaparicchedapUrvakaviziSTakSayopazamajanitopayogavi. zeSeNa tasya svapnasya 'atthoggaha' arthAvagraha-svapnArthanirNayaM karoti, kRtvA dhAriNIdevIM tAbhiH vakSyamANarUpAbhiH 'jAva' yAvat, 'iSTAbhiH' ityArabhya yAvat hRdaya prahalAdanIyAbhiH hRdayAnandajananayogyAbhiH 'miumahuraribhiyagaMbhIrasa ssiriyAhiM' mRdumadhuraribhitagambhIrasazrIkAbhiH-mRdumadhurAbhiH sukomalavarNapadaga ogiNDii) usa svapna kA avagraha jJAnadvArA sAmAnyarUpa se vicAra kiyA (ogiNhittA) phira sAmAnya vicArarUpa artha avagrahajJAna-jJAna karane ke bAda (II pavisai) ve sadartha ke paryAlocanake abhimukha hue IhA jJAna meM praviSTa hue arthAt usa mahAsvapna kA cintavana phira unhoMne IhAjJAna se kiyA (pavisittA appaNosAbhAvieNaM mai puvvaeNaMbuddhi viSNANe NaM tassa sumiNassa atthoggahaM karei) IhA jJAna se jaba ve usa mahAsvapna kA vicAra kara cuke taba phira apane svAbhAvika gatipUrvaka buddhi vijJAnadvArA usa mahA svapna ke artha kA unhoMne nirNaya kiyaa| sUkSma dharma ke AlocanarUpa jo mAnasika vyApAra hotA hai usakA nAma mati hai| tathA gRhIta artha ke paricacheda pUrvaka jo viziSTa kSayopazama hotA hai aura usa kSayopazama se jo upayoga vizeSa hotA hai usakA nAma buddhi vijJAna hai| (karittA) ima vicAra karake (dhAriNI devI tAhiM jAba hiyaya palhAyaNijjAhiM miumahura. viyAyu. (ogiNhittA) sAmAnya vidyArthI mAkyAjJAna bhavya pachI (IhaM pavisai) te saha nA pyAyana ta23 sAlabhu5 yatA chaDAjJAnamA praviSTa thayA, arthAt te maDA svabhanu tina temAnye hA jJAna5 7yu. (pavisittA appaNo sAbhAvieNaM maipuScaeNaM buddhiviNNANe NaM tassa sumiNassa atthoggahaM karei) jnyaanvaDe jyAre teoe te mahAsvama viSe vicAra karI lIdhuM tyAre pharI pitAnI sahaja matipUrvaka buddhi vijJAnavaDe te mahAsvapnanA arthane nirNaya karyo. sUkSma dharmanI AlocanArUpe je mAnasika vyApAra hoya che, te mati che. temaja grahaNa karAyelA arthanA parichedapUrvaka je viziSTa pazama thAya che, ane te kSapazamavaDe je upayon vizeSa hAya chete bhuddhivijJAna che. (karitA) mAzate viyArIne (dhAriNI devIM tAhiM jAva hiyayapalhAyaNijjAhiM miumahuraribhiya gaMbhIrasassirIyAhiM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #116
104 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhitatvena zrutisukhadAbhiH ribhitAbhiH = madhurasvarAlApanena saMgItasadRzAbhiH gambhIrAbhiH arthagauravavatIbhiH sazrIkAbhiH =zobhAsampannAbhiH 'vaggUhi' vAgbhiH 'aNubU hemANe 2' anuvRMhayan 2 muhurmuhuH prazaMsayan utsAhayannityarthaH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt, tadevAha - he devANupriye ! udAraHkhalu tvayA svamodRSTaH, kalyANa: khalu tvayA he devAnupriye ! svapno dRSTaH, evaM zivaH = nirupadravaH sukharUpa ityarthaH, dhanyaH = prazaMsanIyaH, mAGgalyaH = maGgalamayaH, sazrIkaH = zobhAsaMpannaH khalu ribhayagaMbhIra sassirIyAhiM vasgRhiM aNuvahemANe2 evaM vayAsI) rAjAne dhAriNI devI kI iSTa Adi vizeSaNoMvAlI vANI dvArA bAra2 prazaMsA kii| yahAM jo 'yAvat' pada AyA hai usase 'iTThAhiM kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNunnAhiM, maNAmAhiM, urAlAhiM, kallANAhiMsibAhi, dhannAhiM, maMgallAhiM, sassirIyAhi,' itane aura pIche ke pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| ina padoM kA artha 7 sUtrakI vyAkhyA meM kiyA jA cukA hai / rAjAne jisa vANI dvArA rAnI kI prazaMsA kI thI vaha pUrvokta vizeSaNoM vAlI hone ke sAtha2 sukomala varNa tathA padoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa zruti sukhad madhurasvara aura AlApavAlI hone ke kAraNa saMgIta sadRza evaM artha gauravavAlI hone ke kAraNa sabhIka - zobhA saMpanna thI / bAra bAra prazaMsA karanA athavA utsAhita karanA yaha 'aNubUhemANe' pada kA artha hai / rAjAne kahA (urAle tume devANuppie sumiNe diTThe) he devAnu miye ? tumane bahuta hI udAra svapna dekhA hai / (kallANeNaM tume devANuppie sumiNe diTThe sivaM hiM aNuvahemANe 2 evaM vayAsI) zanname dhAriNIdevInA ISTa vagere vizeSaNavANI vANI vaDe vAraMvAra vaSANu urjA sahIM ? 'yAvat' yaha bhAvyu che, tenAthI "ihAhiM, kaMtAhi, piyAhiM, maNunnAhiM, maNAmAhiM, urAlAhiM, kallANAhiM, sivAhi, dhannAhiM maMgallAhi, sassiriyAhi" ATo vadhArAno pAchanA cAhanA saMgraha thayA che. A padonA artha sAtamAM sUtranI vyAkhyAmAM karavAmAM AvyA che. tyAMthI jANI levA joIe. je vANIvaDe rAjAe rANInAM vakhANa karyAM hatAM, te pUrva kahelAM vizeSaNAthI yukata hAvAnI sAthesAthe te sukAmaLa vaNu tathA padavALI hovAne kAraNe, karNa sukhada madhurasvara ane AlApavALI hovAne kAraNe, saMgItanI jema ane atha gauravavatI hAvA badala zAlA-saMpanna hatI. vAravAra vakhANa karavA athavA te utsAhita 2 "aNu bRhe mANe" yev| A padanA artha che. rAjAe kahyu(uraale tume devApie sumiNe diTThe) De hevAnu priye ! te bahuja AzcaryakAraka svapna leyuM che. (kallANe NaM tume devANuppie sumiNe diTThe sivaM dhanne, maMgale, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #117
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sa. 8 svapnaphalanirUpaNam 105 tvayA he devAnupriye / svanodRSTaH, tathA 'Aroggahi dIhAuyakallANamaMgallakArae' ArogyatuSTi dIrghAyuSka kalyANamAGgalyakArakaH-ArogyaM nairujyaM, tuSTiH santoSaH dIrghAyuSka-cirajIvanakAlaH, kalyANa zubhaM, mAGgalyaM maGgalamayam eteSAM kAraka: =utpAdako'yaM svamaH he devi ! tvayA dRSTaH, tena kAraNena vipulasaMpattilakSaNa arthalAbhaste-tava he devaanupriye| putralAbhaste devaanupiye|, rAjyalAbhaH, bhogasaukhyalAbhaH bhogaH-zabdAdiviSayaH, saugvyam iSTa zabdAdimAptijanitamukham, etayorlAbhaste bhaviSyati he devAnupriye ! / evam asya svamasya prabhAveNa khalu= nizcayena tvaM 'navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM' navasu mAsesu bahupratipUrNeSu pUrNatayA saMpanneSu 'aTTamANaM' arddhASTameSu arddhamaSTamaM yeSu tAni-aSTimAni teSu sAdrasaptasu 'rAiMdiyANaM' rAtrinduiveSu 'viikaMtANaM' vyatikrAnteSu vyatIteSu-sArddhasaptarAtryadhikeSu navasu mAseSu paripUrNe satsu-ityarthaH, atra saptamyarthe SaSThI prAkRtatvAta, adhanne, maMgalle sassirIe NaM tume devANuppie sumiNe diDhe) he devAnu piye ? tumane bahuta acchA zubha pariNAmajanaka svapna dekhA hai| bahuta acchA sukharUpa, bahuta adhika prazaMsanIya, atyanta maMgalamaya tathA atizaya zobhA saMpanna svapna he devAnupriye devi ? tumane dekhA hai| (AroggatudvidIhAuyakallANamaMgalakAraeNaM tume devI sumiNe diTe) devI? jo svapna tumane dekhA hai vaha Arogya sUcaka, santoSaprada, dIrgha Ayu kAraka, zubhadAyaka, tathA maMgala dAtA dekhA hai| (asthalAmo te devANuppie, putta. lAbho te devANuppie ? rajjalAbho, bhogasokkhalAbho te devANuppie) he devAnupriye ? yaha dekhA huA svapna vipula saMpattirUpa arthalAbha, putralAbha rAjyalAbha, bhoga tathA saukhyalAbha tumheM hogA isakA sUcaka hai| (evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM aTThamANaM ya rAiM diyANaM sassirIeNaM tume devANuppie sumiNe diDhe) te atizaya zubha pariNAma mA53 bahu ja sArUM sukharUpa, atyaMta vakhANavA yogya, khUbaja maMgaLamaya temaja khUbaja zAyuta pAnu priye ! 2 // 21 yu cha. (AroggatuSTidohAuya kallANamaMgalakAraeNaM tume devI sumiNe diTTe) vi! tame va yu te Arogyane sUcavanAra, saMtoSa ApanAra, AyuSya vadhAranAra, zubhadAyaka temaja maMgala4 cha. (atthalAbho te devANuppie, puttalAbho te devANuppie ! rajalAbho, bhogasokkhalAbho te devANuppie) vAnuzriye ! te nayesa mA svapnathI puSkaLa saMpattirUpa artha lAbha, putralAbha, rAjyalAbha, bhega tathA saukhya lAbha tamane tharI-20 ayAnusUya 2mA svAna che. (evaM khalu tuma devANuppie navaNhaM masANaM baha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #118
106 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre smAkaM 'kulake' kulake tuM=kulasya keturiva ketustaM kuladhvaja-yazaH kIrtyA dinA ketuba harato'pi prasiddhatvAt adbhutakAryakAritvAcca vaMzapatAkAvadullasantam, 'kuladIva' kuladIpaM-kulasya dIpa iva dIpa: 'kulakramAgata mahattvaprakAzakatvAt, taM kulodyotakam, asya 'kuladvIpaH' ityapi chAyA, tatra kulasya dvIpa iva dvIpaH AdhArakatvAt, 'kulapavvayaM' kulaparvataM-kulamya sthirAzrayatvAt. parairaparibhavanIyatvAcca parvata iva parvatastam, kulavasiyaM' kulAvataMsakaM-kulamukuTarUpaM sarvazreSThatvAta, 'kulatilagaM' kulatilakaM kulasya zobhA''dhAyakatvAttilakarUpam, kulakittikaraM' kulakIrti kara-kulasya kIrtiH prakhyAtistasyAH karaH, yasya janmanA kulasya khyAtibhavati tam, 'kulavittikaraM' kulavRttikara-kulasya vRttiH maryAdA tasyAHkarastam, 'kula NaMdikaraM' kulanandikaraM kulasya nandiH dhanadhAnyAdi vRddhiH, tasyAH karastam, 'kulajasakA'-kulayazaskara-kulasya yazaH sarvadikmasiddhistasya karastam, 'kulAdhAraM' kulAdhAraM sakalakula janasyAdhArabhUtam, 'kulapAyavaM' kulapAdapam AzrayaNIyamANigaNopakAritvena vRkSatulyam 'kulavivaddhaNakaraM' phulavivarddhanakara-kulonnaviikkaMtANaM) isa taraha he devAnupiye devi ? isa dekhe hue svapna ke prabhAva se niyamataH sADhesAta rAtri adhika nava mAsa vyatIta hone para (amhaMkulakeuM) hamAre kulakA keturUpa (kuladIva) kulakA dIpaka svarUpa, (kulapavvayaM) kula kA parvata svarUpa, (kulavaDiMsayaM) kula kA AbhUSaNa svarUpa (kulatilaka) kula kA tilaka svarUpa, (kulakittikaraM) kula kI kIrti kAraka, (kulavittikara) kula kI maryAdA kAraka (kulaNaMdikaraM) kula meM dhana dhAnyAdi ko vRddhikAraka (kulajasakara) kula kI sarva dizAoM masiddhikAraka (kulAdhAraM) kulakA AdhArabhUta (kulapAyavaM] kula kA pAdapa (vRkSa) svarUpa (kulavivaddhaNa karaM) kula kI unnati kAraka, (sukumAla pANipAyaM jAvadArayaM payAhisi) aisA komala kara aura caraNavAle putra ko tuma paDipuNNANaM zraddhahamANa ya rAiMdiyANaM viikatANaM) mevI te 8 hevAnupriye ! joyelA A svapnanA prabhAvathI niyamapUrvaka nava mAsa upara sADA sAta rAtri pasAra thatAM (amhaMkula ke) sabhAH munI // 35 (kuladIva) hI54 2135, (kulapavvayaM) sujanA pata 2135 (kulavaDisayaM) apanA sAmUSA sva35 (kulatilaka) - ti2135 (kulakortikara) apane prasiddhi pAunA2, (kula vittikara) mayAhA 24, (kulaNaMdieNaM) mA dhanadhAnya vagairenI vRddhi 42nAra (kulajasakara) sarva hizAyAmAM no yaza mApanA2, (kalodhAra) nA AdhA235, (kulapAyabaM) chagane bhATe uttama vRkSa sva35, (kulavivaddhaNakaraM) apane pragatina 42 honA2, (sukulamAlapANipAyaM jAva dArayaM payAhisi) sevAsu bhAga 151vAputrane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #119
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, sU 8 svapnaphalanirUpaNam 107 tikArakam, sukumAlapANipAya' sukumArapANipAdaM = komalakaracaraNam 'jAva' yAvat - yAvacchedena 'ahInapaJcendriyazarIraM, lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapetaM, mAnonmAnapramANapatipUrNa sujAtasarvAGgasundarA zazisaumyAkAraM, kAntaM priyadarzanaM surUpam etAdRzaM 'dAragaM' dArakaM = putraM 'payAhisi' tvaM prajaniSyasi, idameva svamasyAsya phalamavehIti bhAvaH / punaH kim ? ityAha- ' se vi ya' ityAdi, so'pi ca khalu 9 janma do gI / putra ko jo kulaketurUpa kahA gayA hai usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dhvajA dUra2 taka dikhalAI detI hai usI prakAra yaha putra bhI apane yaza aura kIrti dvArA dUra2 taka janatA meM prasiddha hogA / athavA jisa prakAra vaMzaparaMparAgata patAkA phaharAtI rahatI hai usI prakAra yaha bhI adbhUta kArya kArI hone se apane kula meM camakatA rahegA / dIpaka kI upamA dene kA yaha prayojana hai ki jaise dIpaka ghaTapaTAdika padArthoM kA prakAzaka hotA hai usI taraha yaha bhI kulakrama se Aye hue mahattva kA prakAzaka hogA / athavA 'kuladIpa' kI chAyA kuladvIpa bhI ho sakatI hai| isakA bhAva yaha hotA hai ki jisa prakAra dvIpa janatA kA AdhArabhUta hotA hai usI taraha yaha bhI apane kula kA eka AdhArabhUta hogA / parvata kI upamA isameM isaliye ghaTita hotI hai ki jisa prakAraparvata eka sthira Azraya mAnA jAtA hai aura vaha baDI2 AMdhI ke jhakoroM se bhI aparibhavinIya hotA haiM / usI prakAra yaha putra bhI apane kula kA eka sthirabhUta bhUta Azraya hogA aura anya vyaktiyoM je kuLanI dhajA (ketu) rUpe kahevAmAM AvyA che, tenuM tAtparya e che ke jema dhajA bahu dUra sudhI jovAmAM Ave che, temaja A putra paNa temanA yaza ane kIrti vaDe bahu dUra sudhI prajAmAM prasiddhi pAmaze. athavA jema vaMza paraMparAgata patAkA laherAtI rahe che, tema ja A paNa avanavA kAryAM karanAra hovAthI potAnA kuLamAM prakAzatA raheze. dIpakanI upamA ApavAnA A Azaya che ke jema dIpaka ghaTapaTa' vagere padArthonA prakAzaka hoya che, temaja A paNa kuLakrame Avela 'mahuttvanA prakAzaka thaze, athavA 'kuladIpa'nI chAyA (bIjo a) kuladvIpa paNa thaI zake che. enA Azaya A pramANe che ke jema dvIpa (beTa) samAjanA AdhAra hAya che, temaja A pazu potAnA kuLanA eka AdhAra thaze. paryaMtanI upamA ene eTalA mATe ApavAmAM AvI che ke jema pata eka sthira (aDaga) Azraya (AdhAra) manAya che ane te bhayaMkara vAvA jhoDAnA AghAtathI paNa ajeya hAya che temaja A zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #120
108 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre dvArA yaha aparibhavanIya hogaa| mukuTa yA AbhUSaNa kI upamA dene kA bhAva yaha hai ki jaise mukuTa AbhUSaNa sarva zreSTha mAne jAte haiM vaise hI yaha putra bhI apane kulameM kharvazreSTha mAnA jaavegaa| tilaka kI upamA ise isaliye dI gaI hai ki jisa prakAra mastaka kI zobhA tilaka se hotI hai usI prakAra yaha bhI apane kula kI zobhA kAraka bnegaa| isake janma se kula kI kIrti-khyAti-hogI isaliye ise mUtrakArane kulakIrtikara kahA hai| kula kI maryAdA kAraka hone se yaha kulavRtti kara rUpa se prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| dhana dhAnyAdi kI yaha kulameM vRddhi karane vAlA hogA ataH ise kula naMdirUpa kahA gayA hai| sarva dizAoM meM apane kula kI prasiddhi karane vAlA banegA isaliye isako kulajasakara kahA hai| samasta kulajano kA yaha AdhAra bhUta hogA ataH kulAdhAra, tathA AzrayaNIya mANijanoM kA upakAraka hone se kula pAdaparUpa kahA gayA hai| 'yAvat' zabda AyA hai usase isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai-'ahInapaMce. ndriyazarIraM, lakSaNa vyaMjanaguNopapetaM,-mAnonmAna pramANapratipUrNasujAtasarvAGga zazisaumyAkAraM, kAntaM, priyadarzanaM, surUpam' ina samasta padoM kA vyAkhyA abhayakumAra ke varNana karane vAle caturtha sUtra meM kI cukI hai| isa prakAra rAjAne rAnI ko samajhAte hue kahA ki he devi ? yahI isa dRSTa svapna putra paNa pitAnA kuLane eka sthira Azraya banaze ane bIjA mANasa vaDe A ajeya thaze. mukuTa athavA AbhUSaNanI upamA ApavAne azaya A pramANe che ke jema mukuTa athavA AbhUSaNa sarvottama manAya che, temaja A putra paNa potAnA kuLamAM sarvottama manAze. tilakanI upamA ene eTalA mATe apAI che ke jema mAthAnI zobhA tilakathI thAya che temaja A putra paNa pitAnA kuLane zobhAvanAra thaze. enA janmathI kuLa yazasvI banaze eTalA mATe sUtrakAre ene "kuLakIrtikara' kahyo che. kuLanI e maryAdA karanAra hovAthI e kuLavRttirUpe batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. A putra kuLamAM dhanadhAnya vagerenI vRddhi karanAra thaze. ethI ene kuLa naMdIrUpa kahevAmAM AvyuM che. badhI dizAomAM e pitAnA kuLane prakhyAta karanAra banaze ethI ene "kuLajasakara' kahyo che. badhAkuLanA mANasone e AdhAra thaze, ethI e kuLAdhAra tathA Azrita prANIjanane upakAraka hovAthI kuLapAdaparUpe kahevAmAM AvyuM che, tethI A pAna! saI thayo cha:-"ahonapaMcendriyazarIraM lakSaNavyaMjanaguNopapetaM mAnonmAnapramANapratipUrNasujAtasarvAGgasundarAGgaM zazisaumyAkAraM, kAntaM, priyadarzana, surruupm"| 2 mA ponI vyAcyA samayabhAranA pana prasa cothA sUtramAM karavAmAM AvI che. tyAMthI jANI levuM A pramANe rAjAe rANIne sama zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #121
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU 8 svapnaphalanirUpaNam 109 dArakaH asau putraH 'ummukbAlabhAve' unmuktabAlabhAvaH zaizavavayaso bahirbhUtaH 'viNNAyapariNayamette' vijJAtapariNatamAtrA-vijJAtA parizIlitA pariNatamAtrA kalAdiSu paripakvadazA yasya sa tathoktaH, 'jovvaNagamaNuppatte' yauvanakamanupAptaH =adhigatayauvanaH 'mare' zUra: dAnazIlatvAta, pratijJApAlakatvAt, zaraNAgatarakSakatvAcca sarvavijayI, 'vIre' vIraH saGgrAmAdau parAkramazIlaH vikaMte' vikrAntaH -svabhujabalena parabalavijetA, 'vitthiNNaviulabalavAhaNe' vistIrNavipulabala. vAhanaH vistIrNe vistArayukte vipule pracure balavAhane-balaM ca-padAtyAdi sainyaM vAhanaM ca-rathazakaTAdikaM te yasya sa tathoktaH, 'rajjavaI' rAjyapatiH anekarAjyAdhipatiH rAjAbhaviSyati 'taM' tattasmAtkAraNAt he devi| tvayA udAraH khalu svamo dRSTaH, yAvat-kalyANaH, zivaH, dhanyaH, mAGgalyaH, sazrIkaH, ArogyatuSTidIrghAyuSkakalyANamAGgalyakArakaH khalu tvayA he devi / svamo dRSTaH, 'itika Tu' kA phala tuma samajho / (se viya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAyapariNayamette) jaba tumhArA yaha putra bAlyAvasthA se bahirbhUta hogA to kalAdikA meM paripakvadazA kA parizIlana karanevAlA hogA aura (jovvaNagamaNupatte) yauvana avasthAko prApta kara dAnazIla, pratijJApAlaka, tathA zaraNAgatoM kI rakSA karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa (mare) sarva vijayI hogA (vIre) saMgrAma Adi meM parAkramazIla hogA (vikkate) svabhujabala se parabala kA vijetA hogaa| (vitthiNNaviulabalavAhaNe) vistIrNa vipulabala-padAti Adi sainya -vAhana-rathazakaTa Adi-vAlA hogA / (rajabaI rAyA bhavissai) tathA aneka rAjyoM kA adhipati rAjA hogaa| (taM urAleNaM tumedevI-sumiNe diTTe ttika dRbhujo 2 aNuvUhei) isaliye he devi ? tumane bahuta udAra Adi jAvatAM kahyuM ke he devi ! A joyelA svapnanuM phaLa tamAre A rIte ja samajavuM, (se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAyapariNayamette) : tmaa2|| 2 // putra zivakALa haTAvI leze tyAre kaLA vageremAM paripakava thaIne temanuM parizIlana karanAra thaze, mane (jovvaNagamaNuppatte) yuvAvasthAmA hAna, zIsa, pratijJApAnA2, tathA zaraNe AvedAnI 2kSA 42nA2 vAthI (sUre) sarva vinyI thaze, (vIre) yuddhavaNe2bhA parAbhI thaze. (vikkaMte) potAnA mAma 43 zatruno viretA thaze. (vitthipNaviulabalavAhaNe) vistI vidhu -pAya vagere sainya, vAina20548 vagere-pANI thaze. (rajjabaI rAyA bhavissai) tathA adhipati35 te mane 20-mono 220n . (taM urAleNaM tume devI sumiNe diDe tikaTubhujjo 2 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #122
110 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre itikRtvA ityuktvA 'bhujjo bhujjo aNubUhei' bhUyo bhUyo'nubRhayati-svapnaphala. varNanapUrvakaM punaH punaH prazaMsayati ||muu0 8 // mUlam-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA evaMvuttA samANI haTatuTA jAva hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva aMjali kaTu evaM vayAsI-evameyaM devaannuppiyaa| tahameyaM devaannuppiyaa| avitahameyaM devANuppiyA!, asaMdiddhameyaM devANuppiyA! icchiyameyaM devA. NuppiyA / paDicchiyameyaM devaannupiyaa| sacceNaM esamahe ja NaM tubbhe vadaha tti kaTu taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai, paDicchittA seNieNaMrannA abbhaNuNNAyA samANI NANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittAo bhadAsaNAo abbhuTei, abbhudvittA jeNeva saesayaNije teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaMsi sayaNijasi nisIyai, nisIittA evaM vayAsI mA me se uttame pahANe maMgallemiNe annehiM pAvasumiNehi paDihamihitti kaTu devayagurujaNasaMvaddhAhi pasatthAhi dhammiyAhiM kahAhiM sumiNajAgariyaM paDijAgaramANI viharai ||suu0 9 // TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / 'taeNaM' tata: khalu tadanu sA dhAriNIdevo rAjJI zreNikena rAjJA evam pUrvoktarItyA uktA kathitA satI 'hatuvA' hRSTavizeSaNoM vAlA yaha svapna dekhA hai| aisA kahakara rAjAne svapnaphala varNanapUrvaka rAnI kI bAra 2 prazaMsA kii| ||suutr 8 // taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (sA dhAriNIdevI) usa dhAriNIdevIne(seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANI) jaba zreNika rAjAne usase pUrvoktarUpa se aNuvUhei) bhATe 8 vi! tabhe 'hAra' pore vizeSaNAthI yuta vana leyu che. Ama kahIne rAjAe svapna phaLanuM varNana karatAM rANInAM vAraMvAra vakhANa karyA. sUtra drA taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi Attha-(ta eNaM) tyaa2|4 (sAdhAriNI devI) dhAriNI vIsa-(seNieNaM rannA evaM buttA samANI)-nyAre zreNui nayetene pUrvati 3 mA pramANe prayuM tyAre zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #123
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU, 9 svapnaphalarakSaNopAyanirUpaNam tuSTA yAvat-harSavazavisarpahRdayA 'karayalapariggahiyaM' karatalaparigRhItaM-karatalAbhyAM saMpuTIkRtaM 'jAva' yAvat-zira Avarta mastake aJjaliM hastasaMyojanaM kRtvA evamavAdIt itthamuktavatI-he devAnupriyAH ! 'evameyaM' evametat-etatsvAmaphalaM evameva yathAbhavatoktaM tattathaiva, 'tahameyaM' tathyametat satyametatsvAnaphalam, 'avitahameyaM' avitathametat-nAnRtametat sarvathA satyamityarthaH 'asaMdiddhameyaM' asandigdhametat sandeharahitametat-atra svapnaphale na saMzayalezo'pIti bhAvaH, 'icchiyameyaM' IpsitametatvAJchanIyametat 'paDicchiyameyaM' pratIpsitametat= aisA kahA taba (hatuTTAjAvahiyayA) harpita-hRdayavAlI hokara (pariggahiyaM jAva aMjaliM kaTu) donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara aura unheM mastaka para rakhakara-arthAt namaskAra kara (evaM vayAsI) aisA kahA / (hatuTThA) jAva hiyayA) yahAM jo yaha "yAvat" pada AyA haiM vaha isa "cittamANaMdiyA pIimaNa paramasomaNassiyA harisavasa visappamANahiyayA" pAThakA saMgrAhaka hai / ina padoMkA artha isI adhyayana ke 7 veM sUtrakI vyAkhyA meM likhA jA cukA hai| isI taraha "karatalapariggahiyaM jAva" yahAM jo yaha yAvat pada AyA hai sirasAvattaM matthae" ina do padoMkA AmarSaka hai / (evameyaM devANuppiyA he devAnupiya ? Apane jaisA svapna kA-phala kahA hai vaha vaisA hI hai| (tahameyaM devANuppiyA avitahameya devANuppiyA) he devAnupiya-Apake dvArA prakAzita-kiyA gayA svapnakA phala bilakula satya hai isa meM kisI bhI prakArakI vitathatA-asatyatA nahIM hai| [asadiddhameyaM devANuppiyA he devAnupriya ! Apane jo svapnakA phala kahA hai usameM he devAnupriya (hatuhA jAva hiyayA) prasanna yANI thane (karayalapariggahiyaM jAva aMjali ka) manne hAthonI masi manAvIna. mane tene bhasta 52 ||iinmaatuu nabhana zana-evaM kyAsI] 2 pramANe pu. [hatuTTA jAva hiyayA mAhI yAvatU' pahAvyuche, te "cittamANadiyA pIimaNaparaNasomaNassiyA harisavasanisappamANa hiyyaa|" mA pAunosA che. // pahone! artha 7bhA sUtranI vyAyAmA samAyo che. mAzate "karatalapariggahiyaM jAva" mahara yAvata 56 mAvyu che. te "sirasAvattaM matthae" 2 me yahonI bhAbha54 . (evameyaM devANuppiyA) hevAnupriya! tamere svapna , te tebha che. (tahameyaM devANuppiyA abita hameyaM devANuppiyAM) hevAnupriya ! mtaave|| 21nanuM phaLa ekadama sAcuM che, emAM koIpaNa jAtanI vitathatA-asatyatA-nathI. (asaMdiddhameyaM devANuppiyA) devAnupriya ! tabhene 21nanu 50 mAyUche tamA hevAnupriya ! sazayanI // 2 7i2 nathA. (icchiyameyaM devANuppiyA) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #124
112 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vizeSato vAnchatIyametat 'icchipapaDicchapameya' Ipsita-matIpsitametatsarvathA vAnchanIyametat 'jaNaM tubbhe vadaha' yatkhalu yUyaM vadatha, 'iti kaTu' itikRtvA ityukvA sA taM svapnaM 'samma paDicchaI' samyak pratIcchati-IpsitatayA svIkaroti patiSya svIkRtya zreNikena rAjJA 'abbhaNunnAyA samANI' abhyanujJAtA satI%3D AjJaptAsatI pati nidezamAdAyetyarthaH, 'nANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittAo bhaddAsaNAo' nAnAmaNikanakaratnabhakticitrA-nAnAvidhamaNikanakaratnaracanAcitri. tAd bhadrAsanAt 'abbhuTei' abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya yatraiva svIyaM zayanIyaM-nijA zayyA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya svakIye zayanIye 'nisIyaI' niSIdati3 upavizati, niSadha-upavizya evamavAdIta vakSyamANaprakAreNa svamanasyuktavatIsaMzayakA leza bhI nahIM hai| (icchiyameyaM devANuppiyA) he devAnupriya ! yaha svapna phala vAlchinIya hai / paDicchiyameyaM devANuppiyA] he devAnupiya / yaha vizeSarUpa se vAJchanIya hai| (sacceNaM esamaTTe jaM NaM tubbhe vadaha ttikaTTha taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai) nAtha-jo bAta Apa kaha rahe hai vaha sarvathA satya hai esA kahakara vaha rAnI mujhe sarvottama svama AyA hai| isa bAta ko svIkAra karatI hai (paDicchittA seNieNaM rannA abbhaNuNNAyA samANI) svIkAra karake phira vaha zreNika rAjA se AjJApita hokara (NANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittAo bhaddAsaNAo) usa aneka vidhamaNi, kanaka evaratnoMkI racanA se vicitra bane hue bhadrAsana se (abbhuTei) uThI-aura (abbhuhitA) uThakara (jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchaI) uThakara jahAM apanI zayyA thI vahAM para gaI / (uvAgacchittA sayaMsi saya. NijjaMsi nisIyai) jAkara vaha apanI usa zayyA para baiTha gii| [nisI. hai vAnupriya ! 240 svamanu 50 chinIya che. (paDicchiyameyaM devANuppiyA) devAnupriya ! mA savizeSa3the 2chanIya che. (sacceNaM esamaDhe jaNaM tumbhe vadahatti kaI taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai) nAtha ! 2 vAta tame hI 2 // ch| te ekadama sAcI che, Ama kahIne rANee pite joyeluM svapna sAcuM che, e vAta svIre cha. (paDicchittA seNieNaM rannA abbhaNuNNAyA samANI) svI2 OMzana te zre izata pAse mAjhA sana (NANAmaNikaNagarayaNa bhatti citAo bhadAsaNAo) mane prAna maNi suvarNa mane. 2tnanI syanAthI viyitra sAta ladrAsana parathI (abbhui) lI 25, mane (abbhuhitA) alI thane (jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchaI) nyo pAtAnI zayyA tI tyAM ||7.(uvaagcchittaa sayaMsi saNijjasi nisIyai) 44ne te pAtAnI zayyA para mesI 18. (nisI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #125
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sa. 9 svapnaphalarakSaNopAyanirUpaNam 113 me=mama saH asau uttamaH zreSThaH, pradhAna: pravaraH, mAGgalyaH maGgalamayaH svapnaH 'aNNehiM' anyaiH etatsvapnabhinnaiH pAvasumiNehiM' pApasvapnai: azubhaphalajanakaiH svapnaiH 'mA paDiha mihi' mA pratihanyeta-pratihato na bhavet, parasvapnena pUrvasvapno viphalo bhavatIti svapnazAstram, uktazca 'iSTaMdRSTvA svapnaM, na supyate prApyate phalaM tasya / neyA nizA sudhIbhi-rahadgurudharma saMstavataH // 1 // iti / 'itika Tu' iti kRtvA iti svamanasi vicArya 'devayagurujaNasaMbaddhAhi' daivatagurujana saMbaddhAbhiH devasambandhinIbhiH, gurujanasambandhinIbhizca pasatyAhi' prazastAbhiH uttamAbhiH, 'dhammiyAhiM' dhArmikAbhiH dharmayuktAbhiH 'kahAhi kathAbhiHtannAmoccAraNa-tadguNotkIrtana-taccaritra varNanAdirUpa vacanapaddhatibhiH, tathAhiittA evaM vAsI) baiThakara usane apane manameM aisA kahA-(mA me se uttame pahANe maMgalle sumiNe annehiM yAva mumiNehiM paDihamihitti kaTu) merA yaha uttama pradhAna maMgalamaya svapna anya kinhi pApa svapnoM se-azubhaphalajanaka svapnoM se-pratihata na ho jAve aisA citta meM cinta. vanakara (devayagurujaNasaMbaddhAhiM pasatyAhi dhammiyAhi-kahAhi) vaha deva. saMbandhi gurujana saMbandhi kathAoM tathA prazasta dharma yukta kathAoMdvArA (sumiNaM jAgariyaM paDijAgaramANIviharai) svapna saMrakSaNa ke nimitta nidrA ko nivAraNa karatI huI jAgatI rhii| vaha phira nahIM soI aisA jo kahA hai-usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pUrvadRSTa zubha svapna sojAne para yadi azubha svapna A jAtA hai to viphala hojAtA hai| svapna zAstra meM aisA hI kahA hai-iSTa svama ko dekhakara yadi prANI nahI sotA hai to vaha ittA evaM vayAsI) mesIna teNe potAnA manamA sAma dhu-(mA me se uttame pahANe maMgalle mumiNe annehiM jAva sumiNehi paDihamihitti kachu) mA3 // uttama, pradhAna, maMgaLakArI svapna bIjA koI pApa svAvaDe--azubha phaLa ApanAra sva nAvaDe-pratiutana 25 taya bhanamA mAma ciMtana zane (devayagurujaNasaMbadvAhi~ pasasthAhiM dhammiyAhiM kahAhi) te hektA samI, guruna samadhI thaa| tebha0 prazasta pANI thaa| 4 (sumiNaM jAgariyaM paDijAgaramANI viharai) svapna saMrakSaNa mATe nidrAnuM nivAraNa karatAM jAgatI rahI. te pachI nidrAvaza thaI nahAtI" Ama je kahevAmAM AvyuM che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke, pUrva sArUM svama joyA pachI nidrAvaza thatAM azubha svapna Ave te zubha svapnanuM phaLa niSphaLa nIvaDe che. svama zAstramAM ema ja kahyuM che. ke je Icchita svapna jevA pachI mANasa nidrAvaza zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #126
114 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre devakathA " dANAiaMtarAyA, paMca Na jassatthi hAsaraiaraI / mayaM tava ya sogo, tamahaM saraNaM pavajjAmi ||1|| jassa na hoi durgucchA kAmo micchattameva mannANaM / dhammas satthavAhaM, tamahaM saraNaM pavajjAmi ||2 // afars niddA rAgo, doso eehiM vipmuko jo / ahidevaM arihaMtaM, tamahaM saraNaM pavajjAmi ||3|| ityAdi / usakA phala prApta kara letA hai / ataH avaziSTa rAtri ko vyatIta karane ke liye buddhimAnoM kA kartavya hai ki ve arhata deva guru aura dharma kI kathA karate raheM / devAdikathA viSayaka jo ye gAthAe~ likhI hai unakA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai- jo pAMca dAnAdika antarAyoM se rahita hai hAsya rati arati evaM bhaya tathA zoka jinase sadA ke liye dUra ho gaye haiM aise deva kI maiM zaraNa letA hUM | // 1 // jise kisI bhI sAMsArika padArtha ke prati dugaMchA nahIM hotI hai kAma tathA mithyAtva jinake vilIna ho gayA hai jo dharma kA sArthavAha pAra karAne vAlA haiM aise devakI maizaraNa letA hU~ | ||2|| avirati nidrA, rAga tathA dveSa se jo vipramukta haiM tathA cAra ghAtiyA karma jinhoMne naSTa kara diye haiM aise deva kI maiM zaraNa letA hUM ||3|| ityAdi thatA nathI te tenuM phaLa te meLave che. mATe samaju mANasAe aMt guru ane dhanI kathA karatA rahevu joie. deva vagerenI kathA viSe je gAthAo lakhI che, tenA bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke je dAna vagere pAMca antarAyAthI rahita che, hAsya, rati, arati ane bhaya temaja zeka jenAthI haMmezAMne mATe judA thai gayA che, evA devane huM... zaraNe jAuM chu. // 1 // jene koIpaNa sAMsArika padArtha tarapha dugachA (ghRNA) thatI nathI. kAma ane mithyAtva jenAM nAza pAmyAM che. je dharmanA sAvAha-pAra utAranAra che, evA devane huM zaraNe jAuM chuM. ArA ne avirati, nidrA, rAga, tathA dveSathI bhusta che, bhane yAra dhAti athavA arbha jemaNe nAza karyAM che. evA devane hu zaraNe jAu" chuM 53aa ityAdi. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #127
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 9 svapnaphalarakSaNopAya nirUpaNam gurukathA jo garai mokkhamaggaM, havai samiigutti dhArao saMto / to deto cAI, saraNaM me so guru hou // 1 // jayahaM muhapatti, sadoragaM baMdhae muhe niccaM / jo mukkarAgadoso, saraNaM me so guru hou // 2 // pajjasiyatakamissiya caNAi annaM ya moyagaM jo u / samabhAveNa bhuMjai, saraNaM me so guru hou ||3 // miyamANajIvarakkho, - baesa go dhammakamalamattaMDo / havaya pAyavihArI, saraNaM me so guru hou ||4|| - 115 jo dUsare prANiyoM ko mokSa ke mArga kA upadeza dete hai| pAMca samiti evaM tIna guptiyoM ko dhAraNa karate hai pratikUlatA hone para bhI jo sadA zAMta bhAva rakhate hai| aparAdhI jIvoM para bhI jisake hRdaya se sadA kSamA bhAva bahatA rahatA hai jo dAMta aura parigraha ke tyAgI hote haiM aise gurujanoM kI maiM zaraNa svIkAratA hUM // 1 // jIvoM kI jatanA ke liye jo sadA apane mukha para sadoraka mukhavatrika bAMdhe rahate haiM tathA kisI bhI jIva para jinake antaraMga meM rAga aura dveSa kA udaya nahIM hotA hai vahI mere parama guru haiM aura unhIM kI maiM zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM | // 2 // jo paryuSita, tathA takramizrita canA Adi anna ko tathA modaka ko binA kisI bheda ke samabhAva se khAte hai ve hI mere guru haiM aura unhIM kI maiM zaraNa letA hUM | // 3 // je bIjA prANIone meAkSamArganA upadeza Ape che, pAMca samiti ane ane traNa guptiene je dhAraNa kare che, pratikULatA heAvA chatAM je hamezAM zAMta bhAva rAkhe che, aparAdha karanAra jIvA pratye paNa jenA hRdayathI dararAja kSamAbhAva vahetA rahe che, je dAMta ane parigrahanA tyAgI hAya che, evA gurujananI huM zaraNa svIkArU chuM. uu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 jIvAnA rakSaNa mATe je dararAja pAtAnA mAM upara sadAraka mukhavastrikA bAMdhIne rAkhe che, tathA koipaNa jIva upara jenA hRdayamAM rAga ane dveSa utpanna thatA nathI, te ja mArA gurU che ane huM temane zaraNe jAuM chuM. gharA je paSita, ane chAza mizrita caNA vagere anAja tathA mekane koipaNa jAtanA bhedabhAva vagara samabhAvavaDe khAya che, te ja mArA gurU che, huM temane zaraNe chu. // 3 //

Page #128
116 dharmakathA- -- jJAtAdharma' kathAsUtre tisthaya reNuvaiho, suddhadayAmayapavattirUvo jo / Tas a supariNAmo, so dhammo asthi amhANaM || 1 || saggapavaggatAlaya - pugghADaNa kuMjiyA ya jo niccaM / vohIvIjaniyANaM, so dhammo atthi amhANaM ||2|| kiMbahunA jaM jaM jo, icchara tassAkhilassa saMputtI / jeNaM havai samaMtA, so dhammo atthi amhANaM" ityAdi rUpAbhirdevagurudharmasambandhikathAbhiH svapna jAgarikAM= svapna saMrakSaNAya jAgarikA = nidrA nivAraNaM svapna jAgarikA tAM pratijAgratI=kurvatI jAgradavasthAmanubhavantItyarthaH viharati = avatiSThate // 09 // jo marate hue jIvoM kI rakSA karane kA sadA jIvoM ko upadeza dete rahate haiM tathA dharmarUpI kamala ko praphullita karane ke liye jo sUrya ke jaise hai, jo sadA paidala-pAMvoM se vihAra karate haiM ve hI mere liye zaraNa svarUpa hai | ||4 // dharmakathA - jo tIrthakaroM dvArA upadiSTa hai, zuddha dayA rUpa amRta kI pravRttirUpa hai - jisake sevana karane se jIvoM meM zubha pariNAmoM kA udaya hotA hai - vahI hamArA dharma hai | // 1 // svarga aura varga mokSa kI argalA ko udghATita karane ke liye jo kuJcikA svarUpa hai bodhirUpa bIja kA jo nidAna (kAraNa) hai - vahI hamArA dharma hai | ||2|| adhika kyA kahA jAve - jIva jisa2 vastukI cAhanA karate haiM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 je maratA jIvAnI rakSA karavAnA mIjA jIvAne haraha Mmeza upadeza ApatA rahe che, tathA dharUpI kamaLane khilavavA mATe je sUrya jevA che, je dararoja pagapALA vihAra kare che, te ja mArA gurU che, ane te ja mArA mATe zararUpa che. AkA dharmakathA--je tI kA vaDe upaSTi che, zuddhadayArUpa amRtanI pravRttirUpa che, jene sevavAthI prANIomAM zubha pariNAme udaya pAme che-te ja amAro dharma che. svarga ane apavarga (mokSa)nI alA (AgaLIyA)ne khAlavA mATe je muncijha svarUpa che, edhirUpa khIjanuM je nidAna (mULa kAraNa) che teja amArA dhama che. parA vadhAre zuM kahIe. jIva je je vastunI icchA kare che, te khadhI vastuo jenA prabhAvathI temane cAre mAthI maLe che, te ja emArA dhama che. prA

Page #129
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA.mU.10upasthAnazAlAmajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 117 mUlam-taeNaM seNie rAyA paJcUsakAlasamayaMsi koDubiyapurise saTTAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! bAhiriyaM uvaTANasAlaM aja savisesaM paramarammaM gaMdhodagasittasuiyasaMmajji ovalittaM paMcavannasarasasurabhimukkapupphapuMjovayArakaliyaM kAlAgarupavarakuMdarukkaturukkadhUvaDajhaMtamaghamaghaMta gaMdhujhyAbhirAmaMsugaMdhavara gaMdhiyaM gaMdhavahibhUyaM kareha ya kAraveha ya karittA kAravittA ya aiyamANattiyaM paJcappiNaha / taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTTA jAva paJcappiNaMti / taeNaM seNie rAyA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe phullappalakamalakomalummiliyaMmi ahApaMDure pabhAe rattAsogapagAsakiMsuyasuyamuhaguMjaddharAgabaMdhujIvagapArAvayacalaNanayaNaparahuya surattalaNajAsuyaNa kusuma jaliya jalaNa tavaNijjakalasahiMgulayanigara rUvAiraMgarehantasassirIe divAgare ahakameNa udie tassa diNakaraparaMparAvayArapAra,miaMdhayAre bAlAtavakuMkumeNa khaiyavva jIvaloe loyaNavisaANu AsavigasaMtavisadadaMsiyaMmi loe kamachArasaMDabohae uTTiyaMmisUre sahassarasimi diNayare teyasA jalaMte sayaNijjAo uThei udvittA jeNeva aTTaNasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai AgacchittA aTTaNasAlaM aNupavisai aNupavisittA aNegavAyAmajogavaggaNavAmadaNamallajuddhakaraNehiM saMte parissaMte sayapAgehi saha. ssapAgehiMsugaMdhavaratellamAdiehiM pINaNijehiM dIvaNijjehiM dappaNijehiM madaNijjehiM vihaNijjehiM savidiyagAyapalhAyaNijjehiM abbhaM samasta baha 2 vastu jisake prabhAva se unheM saba tarapha se prApta ho jAtI hai vahI hamArA dharma hai| // 9 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #130
118 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre gehiM abbhaMgie samANe tellacammaMsi paDipuNNapANipAyasukumAla komalatalehiM purisehi cheehiM dakkhehi paThehiM kusalehi mehAvIhiM niuNeniuNasippovagatehiM jiyaparissamehi abhaMgaNaparimaddaNuvvalaNakaraNaguNanimmAehiM advisuhAe maMsasuhAe tayAsuhAe romasuhAe cauvihAe saMvAhaNAe saMvAhie samANe avagayaparissame nariMde aTTaNasAlAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva majaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA majaNagharaMaNupavisai aNupavisittAsamutta jAlAbhirAme vicittamaNirayaNakoTTimatale ramaNije hANamaMDavaMsi NANAmaNirayaNabhatticittaMsi pahANapIDhaMsi suhanisanne suhodaehiM puSphodaehiM gaMdhodaehi suddhodaehiM ya puNo puNo kalANagapavaramajaNa. vihIe majie tattha kouyasaehi bahuvihehiM kallANagapavaramajaNAvasANe pamhalasukumAlagaMdhakAsAIyalUhiyaMge ahatasumahagghadUsarayaNa susaMvue sarasasurabhigosIsacaMdaNANulittagatte suimAlAvannagavile. vaNe AviddhamaNisubanne kappiyahAracha hAratisarayapAlaMbapalaMbamANakaDisuttasukayasohe piNaddhagevajaMgulejagalaliyakayAbharaNe NANArmANakaDagatuDiyathaMbhiyabhue ahiyarUvasassirIe kuMDalujoiyANaNe mauDa dittasirae hArotthayasukayaraiyavacche pAlaMbapalaMbamANa sukayapaDauttareje mudiyApiMgalaMgulIe NANAmaNikaNagarayaNavimalamaharihaniuNovi ya misimisaMtaviraiyasusiliTravisiTralaTThasaMThiyapasatthaAviddhavIravalae, kiMbahuNA , kapparukkhaeceva sualaMkiyavibhUsie nariMde sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM ubhaocaucAmaravAlavIiyaMge maMgalajayasadakayA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #131
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, sU.10 upasthAnazAlA sajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 119 loe majjaNa gharAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA aNegagaNanAyagadaMDanAyagarAI saratalabaramADaMbiyako DuviyamaMtimahAmaMtigaNadovAriya amacaceDapIDhamaddanagaranigamaibbha se DiseNAvaisatthavAhadUya saMdhivAlasaddhi saMparivaDe dhavala mahAmehaniggae viva gahagaNAdipaMta rikkhatArA gaNA sasiva piyadaMsaNe naravaI jeNeva bAhiriyA uvahANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sanasaNe ||suu0 10 // TIkA -- 'taNaM seNie rAyA' ityAdi / 'paccUsakAlasamasi' pratyUSakAlasamaye - prabhAtalakSaNe 'samaye' avasare kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati = Ayati, zabda yitvA evamavadat bho devAnupriyAH ! 'bAhirayaM uvadvANasAlAM' bAhyAM bahirbhUtAM janAnAmupavezanAya upasthAna zAlAm AsthAnamaNDapaM ityarthaH 'ajja' adya savizeSAM= vakSyamANavizeSaNaviziSTAM paramarabhyAm, utkRSTazobhAsahitAM 'gaMdhodagasittasuiyasaMmajjivalittaM' gandhodakasitazucikasaMmArjitopalipsAM, tatra gandhodakena taraNaM seNie rAyA ityAdi sUtra // 10 // TIkArtha - (taraNaM) isake bAda [seNie rAyA) zreNika rAjAne ( paccUsakAla samayaMsi ) prAtaHkAla ke samaya (koDuMbiya puri se) kauTumbika puruSoM ko (sadAves) bulAyA / ( sadAvittA) bulAkara unase ( evaM kyAsI) aisA kahAbho devANupiyA) haiM devAnupriya ! Apa loga (khippAmeva ) zIghra hI (bAhiriyaM) nagara ke bAhara - (aja) (utrANa sAlaM) AsthAna maMDapa ko (savisesAM) vizeSa rUpa se ( paramarammaM ) atyaMta ramaNIya - utkRSTa zobhA sahita sajAo (gaMdhodagattisuiyaM saMmajjiovalitaM) tathA use gaMdhodaka se sikta taNaM seNie rAyA ityAdi || 10|| TIartha - (taeNaM) tyAraNAha (seNie rAthA ) zreNi rAye ( paccUmakAla samayasi ) savAranA vamate (koDubiyapurise) muTumanA bhANusone (sahAvei) gosAvyA. (saddAvittA) gosAvIne tebhane ( evaM vayAsI) yA pramANe udhu - (bho devANupiyA) he devAnupriya ! tabhe ( khiyAmeva ) dahI (bAhiriyaM) nagaranI mahAra (ajja) mAne ( uvadvANasAlaM) AsthAna-maMDane (savisesa) vizeSazyabhAM (paramarammaM) bhUmana manohara - atIva zolA yukta zAzugArI (gaMdhodaga sittasuiyaM saMmajjio valitaM) tathA gaMdhAkavaDe tenuM siMcana karI ane pavitra manAvA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #132
- - -- 120 jJAtAdhama kathAGgasUtre mugandhijalena siktA, zucikA pavitrA apavitravastu niHsAraNena, samArjitA kacavarAdi parizodhanena, upaliptA gomayAdinA yA, tAM tathoktAM 'paMcavannasarasasurabhimukkapupphapujovayArakaliyaM' paJcavarNasarasasurabhimuktapuSpapuJjopacArakalitAM tatra-paJcavarNAni sarasAniArdrANi, surabhINi=sugandhIni, muktAni svayaMcyutAni yAni puSpANi teSAM puJjaH samUhaH, tena upacAra: vividha zilpakalAracanA tena kalitAM yuktAM, kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukadhUvaDajhaMtama ghamaghaMta gaMdhuchuyAbhirAmaM kAlAgurupravarakunduruSka turuSka dhUpadahyamAnamasarad gandhodhUtAmirAmA, tatra-'kAlAguru' kRSNAguruH tathA pravara: pradhAnaH kunduruSkaH turuSkazca etannAmA dhUpaH, tena 'DajhaMta' dahyamAnena prasaran yo gandhaH, tena uddhatA prastA yuktA, ata eva abhirAmA, ghrANendriyasukhadA tAM tathoktAM, 'mugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM' sugandhavaragandhitAM zreSThagandhayuktA 'gaMdhavaTibhUyaM' gandhavartibhUtAm agarAdivartiyuktAm kareha ya' siMcana karo aura zuci karAo-apavitra vastu kI saphAI se use pavitra karo aura karAo kUDA karakaTa se sApha aura gomaya (govara) Adi se lIpapotakara use bilakUla sApha banAo aura bnvaao| (paMcavaNNasarasasurabhimukkapupphapuMjokyArakaliyaM) paMcavarNa ke tAje, sugaMdhita tathA svayaM gire hue puSpoM kI vividha prakAra kI racanA se use khUba sajo aura sjaao| (kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukaturukkadhUvaDajjhaMtama ghamadhaMta gaMdhuduyAbhirAmaM) vahAM kRSNAguru dhUpa, uttama kundurUSka dhUpa tathA turuSka dhUpa jalAkara unakI gaMdha se use ghrANendriya sukhakara banAo tathA bnvaao| (sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM) usameM saba se zreSTha gaMSa jalAkara use sarvottama gaMdha se yukta karo aura karAo ki jisase vaha (gandhavaTibhUyaM) gaMdha kI battI bhUta bana jaave| isa taraha kI sajAvaTa usameM tuma apavitra vastunI sAphasuphI karIne tene pavitra kare ane (pavitra) karAvaDAve. melAkacarA-ne sAvaraNa vaDe sApha karo ane chANa vagerethI lIMpIne tene ekadama svaccha nAvo bhane manAvAvA. (paMcavaNNasarasasurabhimukkapupphapuMjovayArakaliya) paMcavarNanA tAjA suvAsita ane pitAnI meLe kharI paDelAM phUlanI jAtajAtanI syanAvaDe tene bhU05 ||mne shJ||21.. (kAlAguru pavarakuMduruk turukU dhUvaDakjhaMtamaghamaghaMtagaMdhuddhayAbhirAmaM) (yAM zu3 dhUpa, uttama 124 mine turUSkanA dhUpa karAvo ane tenI suvAsathI dhrANendriya (nAka)ne sukha Ape ane apA. (sugaMdhavaragaMdhiya) tyA sauthI zreSTha sudhI dravyanA dhU5 4rIne te sthAnane me sarvottama suvAsita manAvI mane nAso thI te (gandhavAhi bhrayaM) sugadha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #133
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA.sU.10upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 121 kuruta kAraveha ya' kArayata ca, kRtvA korayitvA ca etAm=upavezanazAlA sajIkaraNarUpAm 'ANittiyaM' AjJaptikAm AjJAM 'paJcappiNaha' pratyarpayata upasthAna zAlAM susajjIkRtya sUcayata / 'taeNaM' tadanu 'te kauDambiyapurisA' te kauTu. mbikapuruSAH rAjAjJAkAriNaH, 'seNieNaM rannA zreNikena rAjJA 'evaMvuttAsamANA' evam pUrvAbhihita prakAreNa uktAH-AjJaptAHsantaH 'haTTatuTTA' hRSTataSTA:AnanditasaMtuSTA 'jAva' yAvat-AdezAnusAra kAryam AsthAnazAlAyA musajjitakaraNarUpaM vidhAya tasya rAjJaAdezaM samarpayanti / 'taeNaM seNie rAyA' tadanutatpazcAt zreNiko rAjA 'kalaM' kalye-prabhAtakAle 'pAuppabhAyAe' pAduHmabhA. tAyAM 'rayaNIe' rajanyAM rAtrau 'phulluppalakamalakomalummiliyami' phullotpalaka mala loga svayaM (karehaya) karo tathA (kAra vehaya) dUsaro se krvaao| (karittA kAravittAya) jaba isa prakAra kI usakI sajAvaTa pUrNa rUpa se tuma kara cuko aura karA cuko taba (eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha) hamane ApakI AjJAnusAra AsthAna maMDapa susajjita kara diyA hai isa bAta kI sUcanA hameM do (taeNaM te koDaMbiya purisA seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA) isa taraha zreNika rAjA dvArA AjJApita kiye gaye ve kauTumbika puruSa (hahatuTThA jAva paccappiNaMti) bahuta adhika Anandita evaM parama saMtuSTa hue| aura rAjA ke AdezAnusAra AsthAna zAlA ko susajita karane rUpa kArya ko acchI taraha karake pIche nAtha, ApakI AjJAnusAra saba kArya ho cukA hai 'aisI sUcanA rAjA ko Akara di| (taeNaM seNie rAyA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe) isake bAda jaba ki rajanI prabhAta prAya ho cukI thI aura pANI ghapasaNInI ma 27 naya. tema te // zate tanI saTa (karehaya) 42 / mane (kAravehaya) oilad bhAso pAsethI 42 // 5 // 1. (karittA kAravittAya) jyAre tame te sthaLanI A pramANe sajAvaTa saMpUrNa rIte patAvI de, ane patAvaDAvI ho tyAre (eyamANattiyaM paJcapiNaha) "ma mApanI mAjJA pramANe mAsthAnabha75 suMdara rIte satavI hIco cha, pAtanI sUyanA bhane AyI. (ta eNaM te koDaMbiyapurisA seNieNaM rannA evaMvattAsamANA) - pramANe zreNui nayI mAjJA pAbhedA te Tumi 53 // arthAt-zatanA mAjJAza puruSo (hatuhA jAva pacca ppiti) atyaMta prasanna bhane saMtuSTa thayA. ane. 20tanI mAjJAnusAra-mAsthAnamapane suMdara rIte zaNagAryA pachI "he svAmi! ApanI AjJA pramANe badhuM ja kAma saMpUrNa tha6 Ayu cha." mevI 5052 tamAme sakatane samAdhI. (ta eNaM seNie rAyA kalyaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe) tyA26 nyA3 rAtrI pUrI 24 bhane 52|thyu, tyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #134
ca pArAvatasya= jJAtAdhama kathAGgasUtre komalonmIlane, phulaMca tat utpalaM - padmaM, phullotpalaM, kamalazca hariNavizeSaH, tayo dve phullotpalakamala, tayoH komalaM sukumAraM unmIlanaM dala nayana vikAzo yasmina tasmin, kamalapatra hariNanetrayorvikAze jAte - ityarthaH ' ahA' atha rAtri gamanAnantaraM 'paMDure' pAMDure zuklIbhUte 'pabhAe' prabhAte, prAtaHkAle 'rattAsogapagAsakiya sumuhaguMjaddharAgabandhujIvagapArAvayacalaNanayaNaparahUya surata loyaNa jAsuyaNa kusumajaliyana lagata vaNijnakala siMha gulayanigarakhvAi regare hantasassirIe' raktAzokaprakAza kiMzukazukamukha guJjArddharAgabandhujIva kapArAvata caraNanayanaparabhRtasu raktalocana - japAkusuma - jvalitajvalana tapanIya kalazahiGgulakanikara rUpAtireka rehatarAjitasvazrI ke = raktAzokasya prakAzaH kAntiH, kiMzukaM = palAzapuSpaM ca, zukasya mukhaM ca, guJjArdharAgaM ca bandhujIvaM kapotasya caraNanayane ca, parabhRtasya = kokilasya suraktaM locanaM ca, japAkusumaM ca, jvalitajvalanaH adIptAgnizca tapanIyakalazaH = sauvarNaghaTatha, hiGgulako varNavizeSaH, tasya nikarazca = samUhaH, eteSAM rUpAtirekeNa rUpasAdRSyena rAjamAnA svA svakIyA zrIvarNa lakSmIryasya sa tathA tasmina, raktamaNDala(phulluppala kamalakomalummiliyaMmi ) - hariNa vizeSa ke netra acchI taraha se khila cuke the (ahA) rAtri haTane ke bAda (paMDure pabhAe) jaba dhIre dhIre prAtaH kAla bilakula paMDurasa (phevada ) spaSTarUpa se camakane lagA thA aura jaba (rattAsogapagAsa visuya, suya muha guMjaddharAga, baMdhujIvaga, pArAvayacalaNanayaNa, parahata surata loyaNa jAMyaNa kusuma, jaliya jalaNa, tavaNijjakalasa hiMgulaya nigara ruvAiregarehaMta sassirIyae) rakta ajJoka kI kAnti ke, palAza puSpa kiMzuka ke mukha ke gujArddha ke rAga ke baMdhujIvaka ke, pArAvata (kabUtara ke caraNa aura nayana ke, koyala ke surakta locana ke, japAkusuma ke pradipta agni ke sauvarNa kalaza ke, tathA hiMgula ke samUha ke rUpa ke (phuluppala kamala komalummiliyaMmi) tathA hariSu vizeSanA - netra suMdara rIte moTyAM hutAM, (ahA) rAtri pasAra thatAM (paMDure pabhAe) nyAre dhIbhedhIme spaSTa3ye alAta aAzana thayuM, bhane (rattAsogapagAsa, kiMsuya, suya muha guMjaddharAga, badhu jIvaga, pArAvaya calaNanayaNa, parahata-surata loyaNa jAnuyaNa-kusuma, jaliya - jalaNa, tavaNijja - kalasa - hiMgulaya nigara ruvAiregarehaMta sassirIe) nyAre 24ta azAkanI kAnti jevuM, kesUDA jevuM, guMjA raMga jevuM khaMjIvaka jevuM kabUtaranA caraNu ane sAMga nevu" kAyalanI khUba lAla AMkha bhevu, nyA puSpa jevuM, prajavalita agni jevuM, senAnA kaLaza jevu 122 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #135
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sU.10 upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 123 maNDite ityarthaH 'divAgare' divAkare-sUrye 'ahAkameNa' yathAkrameNa atItAyAM rajanyAM zanaizzanaiH 'udie' udite prakAzite sati 'tassa' tasya samudita sUryasya 'diNakaraparaMparAvayArapAraddhaMmi andhayAre' divasAnimittaM yaH karaH kiraNa samUhaH tasya paramparAvatAraH paramparayA aviralagatyA avatAraH avataraNaM prasaraH tena abhibhavituM prArabdham tasmin andhakAre satItyarthaH 'bAlAtavakuMkumeNakhaiyavya jIvaloe' balAtapakuGkumena khacite iva jIvaloke bAlAtapa eva kuDumaM bAlAtapakuMkumam, atra karmadhArAyaH, tena bAlAtapakuGkumena khacita iva zobhi. taiva jIvaloke manuSyaloke, nAyakarUpalokasya bhAle golAkAra kukumatilaka iva ravau pratibhAsite satItyarthaH / 'loyaNa visayANuAsavigasaMtavisadadaMsiyami' locanaviSayAnukAzavikasadU vizadadarzite, tathA ca locanasya cakSuSaH viSayaH, tasya cakSuH pratyakSasya yaH anukAzaH vikAzaH, te vikasan vizada: svacchazca darzitazceti tathArUpe loke-locanayoH prakAzena pratyakSaM dRzyamAne loke / 'kamalAgarasaMDabohae' kamalAkarakhaNDabodhake kamalAkarA: sarovarAdayaH teSu khaNDAni padminI khaNDAni padminIvanAni teSAM bodhakA-vikAzakaH, tasmin / samAna kAntivAlA (divAyare ahakameNa udie) dinako karanevAlA sUryamaMDala kramazaH udita ho cukA thA (tassa diNakaraparaMparAvayArapAraddhami aMdhayAre) aura usa samudita sUrya kI kiraNa paraMparA ke avatAra se aMdhakAra kA nirAkaraNa jaba ho cukA thA (bAlAtavakuMkumeNa kha yava jIcaloe) tathA bAlAtaparUpa kuMkuma se jaba jIvaloka manuSyaloka-acchItaraha khacita ho cukA arthAt dizArUpI nAyikA ke bhAla para golAkAra kuMkuma ke tilaka samAna sUrya maMDala jaba pratibhAsita ho cukA thA (loyaNavisayANuAsa vigasaMtavisada daMsiyasmi) aura jaba locana ke prakAza se loka acchI taraha spaSTarUpa se najara par3ane laga gayA thA (kamalAgarasaMDabohae) tathA kamaloM ke samUha ko acchI taraha se sarovaroM meM vikasita karanevAlA evaM (sahassaratebhaDiMgAnA sabhUnAvI suntiA (divAyare ahakameNa udie) suurybh7|| sanu yu tu. (tassa diNakaraparaMparAvayArapAradami adhayAre) mane saMpUrNa rIte udaya pAmelA sUryanA kiraNothI aMdhakArane jyAre nAza thaye hato. (bAlAtava kuMkumeNa khaiyatvajIvaloe) tema pAsasUrya nA mAta535 bhathI jyAre jIvaleka suMdara rIte vyApta thaI gayuM hatuM eTale ke dizArUpI nAyikAnA 4aa 52 2 manA tisa vo sUrya nyAre prozita thayo. (loyaNa visayANuAsa bigasaMtavisadadaMsiyammi) mane nyAre netranA prazathI 04so su2 zate mana spaSTa pApA sAyu tu. (kamalAgarasaMDabohae) qNI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #136
- 124 maanaamkhaan 'sahassarasimi' sahasrarazmI, sahasrakiraNadhAriNi 'diNayare' dinkre-divskrnnshiile| 'teyasA' tejasA-dIptyA 'jalaMte' jvalati-dIpyamAne 'mare' sUrye 'uTTiyami' utthite udagAnantarAvasthAM prApte, asau zreNikaH 'sayaNijjAo' zayanIyataH zayyAtaH 'uThei' uttiSThati / utthAya ca 'jeNeva aTaNasAlA' yatrava aTTanazAlA vyAyAmazAlA 'teNeca uvAgacchai' tatraiva upAgacchati, upA. gatya ca 'aTTaNasAlaM aNupavisaI' anazAlAM anupavizati, anupravizya 'aNegavAyAmajogavaggaNavAmaddaNamallajuddhakaraNehi' anekavyAyAmayogyavalAnavyAmardanamallayuddhakaraNaiH-aneke ye vyAyAmA: zArIrikaparizramAH, tadyogyaM tadanukUlaM yadvalAnaM ca kUrdanaM vyAmardanaM ca=paramparaM yAhAGgamoTanaM. mallayuddhaM ca-mallakrIDanaM karaNAni ca mudgarAdi cAlanAni, taiH sarvaiH 'sate' zrAntaHsAmAnyataH, 'parisimi) hajAra kiraNoM kA dhAraka (diNayare) aisA dina ko karanevAlA (sare) sUrya jaba (teyasA jalaMte) dIpti se jAjvalyamAna hotA huA (uDiyaMmi) udaya ke bAda kI avasthA ko prApta kara cukA thA taba zreNika rAjA (saya. NijjAo uThei) apanI zayyA se uThe (uhittA) aura uThakara ve (jeNeva aTTaNa sAlA teNeva uvAgacchai) jahAM vyAyAmazAlA thI usa aura gye| (uvAgacchittA adRNasAlaM pavisai) vahAM jAkara ve usa vyAyAmazAlA meM praviSTa hue| (aNupavisittA aNegavAyAmajogavaggaNavAmaddaNamalla juddha karaNehiM) praviSTa hokara vahAM unhoMne aneka vyAyAma ke yogya, valganakUdanA, zarIra kA moDanA malla yuddha karanA aura mudagara Adi kA pheranA prArambha kiyaa| jaba ve ina kriyAoM se (saMte parissaMte) zrAnta aura parizrAnta ho bhagAnA samUDane su42 rIte sarovarAmA visApanA2 ane (sahassarassiMmi) COM2 / ripane pA29 42nAra (diNayare) ni42 (mare) sUrya nyAre (teyasA jalaMte) prazathI to (uTriyami) 45 pachInI avasthAne bhevI yUthyo utA, tyAre zrA 20 (sayaNijjAo) pAtAnI zayyAmAthI 4yA (uTTittA) bhane jIne tesA (jeNeva aTTaNasAlA teNeva uvAgacchada) cyA vyAyAmazA tI te ta25 gayA. (udhAgacchittA adRNasAlaM pavisai) tyAM na tamAme' te vyAyAmaAmmA praveza yo. (aNupavisittA aNegavAyAmajogavaggaNavAmadaNamalla jaddhakaraNehI te vyAyAmazAma ne tyAM tebho ! vyAyAma ne yogya vAna (gheDAne be page calAvavuM) kUdavuM, zarIrane vALavuM mallayuddha karavuM ane magadaLa vagerene pheravavAnuM zaruM karyuM, nyAre tamAme mA yiAmAthI (saMte parissaMte) zrAnta mane parizrAnta thayA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #137
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU.10 upasthAnazAlAsajnIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 125 saMte' parizrAntaH aGgapratyaGgApekSayA, 'sayapAgehiM sahassapAgehi' zatavArAm pakvAni auSadhizatasaMmizraNena pakvAni ca kArSApaNAnAM zatairvA pakvAni taiH evaM shsrpaakaiH| 'sugaMdhavaratellamAiehi' sugandhivara tailAdikaiH anyairapi lakSapAkAdi mugandhipradhAnatailaiH 'pINaNijje hiM' prINanIyaiH-rasaraktamAMsamedo'sthimajjazukrANAM saptadhAtUnAM sAmyajanakaiH 'dIvaNije hi' dIpanIyaiH jaTharAgnibarddhakaiH vidRNi jehiM bRhaNIyaiH balapuSTikArakaiH savidiyagAyapalAyaNijjehi' sarvendriyagAvapalledanIyaiH samastendriyasampUrNagAtrasukhajanakaiH, 'abhaMgaehi' abhyaGgaignigdhatalA. dibhiH 'abhaMgie samANe' abhyaGgitaHsana ukta tailAdibhiH liptaH 'tellacammaMsi' telacamaNA, matre tRtIyArthe saptamI, tailAnuliptazarIrasya mardanasAdhanarUpaM carma 'tailacarma' ityucyate tena 'saMvAhie samANe' saMvAhitaHsan, ityagreNa smbndhH| kaiHsaMvAhitaH ? ityAha-- 'paDipuNNapANipAyasukumAlakomalatale hiM' pratipUrNapANipAdasukumArakomalatalaiH pratipUrNasya . pANipAdasya sukumArakomalAni atikomalAni talAni yeSAM te tathA, taiH 'chee hi' chekaiH-sakalamardanakalA nipuNaiH, avasarajJairvA, 'dakkhehi' dakSaiH avilambitakAribhiH zIghrakAribhiri cuke taba (sayapAgehiM sahassapAgehiM sugaMdhavaratelamAehi) phira zata pAka vAle sahasrapAlakavAle sugaMdhita uttamojama tela Adi se tathA (pINaNijjehiM dIvaNijjehiM dappaNijjehiM, madaNijjehiM viNijjehi sabivadiyagA ya palhApaNijjehiM abhaMgaehi abbhaMgie) prINanIya, rasa, raktama sa, bheda, asthi, majjA tathA zukra ina sAta dhAtuoM meM samatA janaka, dIpanIya-jaTharAgni vardhaka, tarpaNIya-balakAraka, madanIya kAmavarddhaka, bRhaNIyabalapuSTikAraka, aura samasta indriyoM meM tathA samasta zarIra meM sukhajanaka aise ubaTanoM-snigdha tela AdikoM se lipta hote hue unhoMne (telaca. maMsi) tailAnulipta zarIra ke mardana ke sAdhanarUpa tailacarma dvArA (paDipu. NNapANipAyasukumAlatale hiM) paripUrNa pANipAda ke sukumAlatavAle (cheer3hi) (sayapAgehiM saissapAgehiM sugaMdhavaratelamAehi) tyA24 zata ane sAina (312 54AmA sugadhita sarvottama te vagaithI tabha0 (pINa Nijjehi dIvaNijjehiM, dappaNijjehiM, madaNijjehi vihaNijjehiM, savidiyagAya palhApaNijjAhiM abbhaMgehi abhaMgie) zrIzu nIya, 22, 24tamAMsa, meda, asthi, majajA ane zuka (vIrya) A sAta dhAtuomAM samatA utpanna karanAra uddIpaka jaTharAgni ne dhAranA2], pIya, [57424], bhahanIya (ma ne ||vnaa2), DaNIya, (3 ane puSTi karanAra) ane badhI ja IndriyamAM temaja AkhA zarIramAM sukha utpanna 42 / 2 paTaNe [sni5 tesa] yajIna tebhANe (tela cammasi) tera yAdA zarIranA sAdhana35 "tai yama" 43 (paDipuNNapANipAyasukumAlatalehi) saMpUrNapaNe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #138
126 | maanaamkhaan tyarthaH paThehi' praSThaiH mardanakAryAgresaraiH 'kusalehi kuzalaiH mardanavidhijJaiH 'mehAbihi' medhAvimiH pratibhAzAlibhiH 'niuNe' nipuNaiH-niyuktavyApAragAmibhiH "niuNasippovagaehi' nipuNazilpopagataH, nipuNAni-mUkSmAni yAni zilpAni aGgamardanAdIni tAnyupagatAni-adhigatAni yaiste tathA taiH, aGgamardana kriyAjJAnasampannairityarthaH / 'jiyaparissamehi' jitaparizramaiH bhUyo bhUyaH kRta parizrame'pi akheditaiH, 'abhaMgaNaparimaddaNuvvalaNakaraNaguNanimmAehi' abhyaGganaparimardanodvelanakaraNaguNa nirmAtRbhiH tatra-abhyaJjanam abhyaGgaH zarIre tailAdilepaH, parimardanaM zramApanodAya hastAdinA tatparigharSaNam 'mAliza' iti bhASAyAmudvelanam-udvarttanaM piSTadravyeNa zarIraparizodhanam, teSAM karaNena ye guNAH-zarIrasvAsthyakAntituSTipuSTi sphUrtyAdirUpAH teSAM nirmAtRbhiH vidhAyakaiH 'aThisuhAe' asthimukhayA asthnAM sukhotpAdakakAraNatvena, athavA asthIni mukhayatIti asthisukhA, tayA asthisukhayA 'maMsamuhAe' mAMsasukhajanikayA 'tayAsuhAe' tvak sukhayA-carmasukhotpAdikayA 'romasuhAe' romamukhayA-romarAjiSu harSA'ti rekA''viSkArikayA 'caubihAe' caturvidhayA catasro vidhAH yasyAH tathA samasta mardana kI kalA meM nipuNa athavA avasara ke jJAtA (dakkhehiM) zIghrakArI (paTTahiM) mardana kArya meM agresara (kusalehi) mardana kI vidhi ke jJAtA (mehAvihiM) pratibhAzAlI (niuNehiM) nipuNa (nipuNa sippovagaehi) mukSma aMgamardanAdirUpa zilpa kriyA ke jJAtA (jiyaparissamehi) thakAvaTa nahIM mAnane vAle (abbhaMgaNaparimaddaNuvalaNa karaNanimmAehi) abhyaMga, parimadena, udelana karane ke guNoM vidhAyaka aise (purisehi) puruSoM se (ahisuhAe maMsamu. hAe, tayAsuhAe, romamuhAe) asthi sukhakAraka, mAMsa sukhakAraka, tvak sukhakAraka evaM roma sukhakAraka. aisI (caubihAe) cAra prakAra kI (saMvAsubha Atha mane pAna tajiyAvA (chaehi) mAliza 42vAnI madhI 4 mAM iziyA2 bhane yogya maksa2 na. nAnAsa (dakkhehi) ati yapaNa, (paDhehiM) bhAsisa 42pAmA agresa2, (kusaleha) bhATIzanI rItAnA nA2, (mehAvihi) suddhimAna, (niuNehi) nipuNa, (nipuNa mipyovagaehiM) jImA ! manI bhAvizanI jAne shunaa| (jiyaparissameha) 4 mata nA thAnA, (abhaMgaNaparimahaNuvvalaNakaraNaguNanimmAehi) salyAna, paribhahana dekhana 42vAna guNAne katanA(purisehi) bhANuso pAsethA (advisuhAe, maMsamuhAe. tayAssuhAe, roma suhAe) 31 asthiAne suma mApanA2, yAmIna subha mApanA2, mane pAne 45 mApanA2 (cauvihAe) yA2 prA2nI (saMvAhaNAe) mane pIvAnI ThiyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #139
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, sU.10 upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 127 uktavidhayA 'saMvAhaNAe' saMvAhanayA agasaMmardanakriyayA 'saMvAhie samANe' sambahitaHsan 'avagayaparissame' apagataparizramaH apagataH parizramo yasmAta sa tathAH vinAzitakhedaH ityarthaH 'nariMde' narendra: 'aTTaNasAlAo paDinikaravamai' aTTanazAlAtaH pratiniSkrAmati-nissarati pratiniSkramya=niHsRtya 'jeNeva manjanaghare teNeva uvAgacchaI' yatraiva majjanagRhaM tatraiva upAgacchati upAgatya ca 'majjaNagharaM azupavisai' majjanagRhaM anupavizati, anumavizya tatra snAnamaNDape, kathambhUte snAnamaNDape ? ityAha-'samuttajAlAbhirAme-samuktAni-muktA sahitAni jAlAni, gavAkSAH, abhigamaH sundaraH, tasmin 'vicittamaNirayaNakoTimatale vicitra maNiratnakuhimatale, vicitrANi paJcavarNAni maNiratnAni maNayaH IndranIlAdayaH karake tanAdayatra, ratnAni-mANikyAdIni,taiH khacitaM kuTTimatalaM-bhUbhAgo yasya sa tasmin ataeva 'ramaNijje' ramaNIye manorame pahANamaMDavaMsi' snAnamaNDape= haNAe) aMga saMmardanarUpa kriyA pUrvaka (savAhie samANe) apane zarIra kI khUba mAliza krvaaii| mAliza karavAte2 jaba be (nariMde) rAjA [avagayaparissame parizrama rahita ho cuke-arthAt unakA zarIra jaba halkA ho gayA-taba ve (aTTaNasAlAo) usavyAyAmazAlA se paDiNikkhamai. bAhira nikale aura paDinikkhamittA] bAhara nikalakara jeNeva majaNa ghare teNeva uvAgacchai jahA~ snAna ghara thA vahAM gye| [uvAgacchittA vahAM jAkara ve (majaNagharaMaNupavisai) snAnaghara me praviSTa hue (aNupavisittA) praviSTa hokara [samuttajAlAbhirAme] muktAoM ke gavAkSoM se sundara [vicitta maNirayaNakohimatale] paMcavarNa ke maNi evaM ratnoM se khacita bhUmivAle ataeva (ramaNijje) [ramaNIya aise (hANamaMDavaMsI) snAnamaMDapa meM-mAlatI,-caMpaka, tathA mAdhavI kI latAoM se pariveSTita snAnasthAna meM rakhe hue [NANAmaNi43 teNe (saMvAhie samANe) pAtAnA zarIranI bhUma04 125 zata mAliza 42||5vii bhAliza 4Aqdi nyAre te (nariMde) An (avagayaparisamme) parizrama 2hita thayA meTale nyAre tamanu zarI2 panI gayu, tyAre tasA (aTTaNasAlAo) vyAyAmAmAthI (paDinikkhame i)5602 2mAcyA ane piDinikkhamittA) mahAra mAvAne (jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva ucAgacchada) teso yAM snaanaa||2 utu tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA) tyAMne tem| (majjaNagharaM aNupavisai) snaanaa||2maaN gayA. (aNupavisittA) bhane tyo pravezIne (samutta jAlAbhirAme) mAtI 31 pAsAthI suMdara (vicittamaNirayaNakohimatale) pAMya nA bhae bhane 2tnati bhUbhivA meTale (ramaNijje) 2maNIya (hANamaMDavaMsi) snAnamabhanyo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #140
128 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre mAlatI campakamAdhapIbhirvallIbhiH pariveSTitaranAnasthAne 'NANAmaNirayaNabhatticittasi' nAnAmaNiratnabhakticitre vividhamaNiratnAnAM bhaktyA=siMhagajAdirUpayA citraM yasmin evambhUte pahANapIDhaMsi' snAnapIThe snAnArtha sthApitAsane 'muhanisaNNe sukhalipaNaH sukhopaviSTo bhUpaH 'suhodaehi' sukhodakaiH nAtizItoSNajalaiH 'puSphodae hi puppokaiH-puSparasasamanvitaH, gaMdhoda e hi' gandhodakaH zrIkhaNDAdimizritajalaiH, 'muddhodaehi zuddhodakaiH nirvdyjlaiH| 'puNo puNo' punaHpuna vAraM vAraM 'kallANagapavaramajaNavihIe' kalyANakAvaramajjanavidhinA sukhajanakanipAtitavAridhArA paramparAbhirmAGgalikamajjanavidhinA snAnaprakAreNa 'majjita: snaapitH| 'taltha' tatra snAnakAle 'ko uyasarahiM' kautukazataiHkautukAnAM zatAni kautukazatAni zarIrarakSAyai dRSTidoSa nivAraNArtha kajalatilakAdIni krIDAzatAni taiH, 'bahuvihe hiM' bahuvidhairyukta 'kallANagapavaramajaNAvasANe' kalyANa rayaNabhatticittaMsi aneka maNi tathA ratnoM kI racanA dvArA jisameM siMha gaja Adi ke citra bane hue haiM aise (hANapIha~si) snAna pITha para snAna karane ke liye sthApita Asana para-(suhanisaNNe) sukhapUrvaka baiThakara (mahodaehi) na adhika garama na adhika zItala aise jala se, (pupphodaehiM) puSparasasama vita jala se, (gaMdhodaehi) zrIkhaMDa Adi mizrita jala se (zuddhodakaiH) aura zuddha jala se unhoMne (puNopUNo) bAra 2 (kallANagapadaramajjaNavi. hIe) zarIra meM sukhapratIta ho isa rUpa se choDI gaI jala kI dhArA se mAMgalika maMjana vidhi ke anusAra (majjie) snAna kiyA (tatthabahuvihehi kouyasaehi) phira bahuvidha kautukazatoM se yukta hue-zarIra rakSA ke liye dRSTi doSa nivAraNArtha kajala tilaka Adi rUpa saikaDo kautuka se samanvita hue una rAjAne (kallANagapavaramajaNAvasANe) usa maaNgmAlatI caMpo, temaja mAdhavInI latAothI pariveSTita ane judA judA sthAne mUkelA (NAMNAmaNirayaNabhatticittasi) bhane tana maNi ratnAnI zyanA 5 mA siMha, DAthI vagerenA yitrI manAcyA cha, mevA (pahANapImi) nAvAnA 144 52 nhAvA bhATe (sahanisaNe) 22rAmathI mesIne (suhodaehiM) / 42129 (pupphodaehi) sAnA 2sA (gaMdhodaehiM) zrI5 (yana) vagerethI mizrita, (zuddhodakaiH) mana ni gl43 temAla (puNo puNo) vAraMvAra (kallANagapavara majjaNa vihie) zarI2ne su5 mApe mevI dhArAthI mana vidhi pramANe (majjie) snAna jyu. (tatthabahuvihehiM kouyasa ehiM) tyaa20|6 bhane tana se 31 autu meTase ke zarIranI, dRSTi doSa najara vagerethI rakSA karavA mATe kAjaLa tilakarUpa seMkaDo autu yuta thaye te 20naye (kallANagapavaramajaNAvasANaM) te bhujya bhAga zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #141
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA.sU.10upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 129 pravaramajjanAvasAne mAGgalikapradhAnasnAnAnantaram, pamhalamukumAlagaMdhakasAiyalUhiyaMge' pkssmlsukumaargndhkssaaylssitaanggH| pakSamalA-utthitasUkSmatantusamUhayuktA sA ca sukumArA sukomalA gandhavartI ca, etAdRzI yA kASAyikA kaSAyaraktazATikA aGgamonchanikA, 'TuvAla' iti bhASAprasiddhavastravizeSaH tayA, rUkSitaM ponchitaM nirjalIkRtam, aGgaM yasya sa tthaa| 'ahayamumahagdhadUsarayaNasusaMvue' ahatasumahArghadRSyaratnasusaMvRtaH, ahatam=akhaNDitaM kITamUSikAdibhirakattitaM, nUtanamityarthaH, sumahA=bahumUlyaM yad dRSyaratna-pradhAnavastraM tena musaMvRtaH suSThu AcchAditaH paridhRtanUtanabahumUlya vastra ityrthH| 'sarasasurahi gosIsacaMdaNANulittagatte' sarasA surabhigozIrSacandanAnuliptagAtraH-sarasaMzreSThaM sugandhiyuktaM gozIrSAkhyaM candanaM, tena anuliptaM gAtra zarIraM yasya saH 'suimAlAvannagavilevaNe' zucimAlAvarNakavilepanaH zucinI pavitre mAlApuSpamAlA ca varNakaH aGgarAgavizeSaH, tasya vilepanaM-kukumAdi mAGgalikadravya carcanaM ca, ime ubhe yasyaH sH| AviddhamaNisubanne' AviddhamaNisuvarNaH AviddhAni paridhatAni maNayo hIrakAdayaHsuvarNAni yena saH 'kappiyahAraddhahAratisarayapAlaMbapalaMbamANakaDisuttasukayasohe' kalpitahArAhAratrisaraka mAlambapralambamAnakaTisUtrasukRtazobhaH,-kalpitaH-viracitaH, hAraH= aSTAdazasarikaH, ardhahAraH lika pradhAna snAna ke bAda (pamhala sukumAlagaMdhakasAiyalahiyaMge) jinakA zarIra utthita mUkSma tantu samUha se yukta tathA komala aisI sugaMdhita toliyA-TuvAla se poMchA gayA haiM (ahatasumahagdhadUsarayaNasusaMvue) ahataakhaMDita-kITamUSika Adi se akartita-nUtana, tathA bahumUlya aisA pradhAna vastrapahirA pazcAt (sarasasurabhi gosIsa caMdaNANulittagatte) zreSTha sugaMdhiyukta gozIrSacaMdana se anuliptazarIra hokara (suimAlAvannagavilevaNe) unhone pavitra puSpa mAlA pahirI auravarNaka kA aMga rAga vizeSa kA-vilepaNa kiyaa| (AvimaNisuvanne, kappiyahAraddhahAratisarayapAlaMbamANakaDimuttamukayasohe, khi snAna, (pamhalasakamAlagaMdhakasAiyalUhiyaMga) ! amala tantu sabhUpAta suvAsita TuvAlathI zarI2 muchIna (ahatasumahagdhadasarayaNasusaMvue) akhaMDita-kITa uMdara vagerethI akatita-navuM temaja bahu kiMmatI pradhAna vastra dhAraNa 4thu". tyA2 pachI (marasasuramigosImacaMdaNANulittagatte) uttama suMgadhA (gazayana) no zarI2 52 se| zana (muhamAlA cannaga vileSaNe) tebhare pavitra puSpa bhaa|| parI mane 14 me 2 vizeSa] nu vilepana yu (Aviddha maNisuvanne, kappiyahAradvahAratisara yapAlaMbapalabamANakaDisuttamukyamohe, piNaddhagevajjaMgulajjagalaliyaMgalaliya kayAbharaNe) vivecanA pachI uttama mevA ddii2|| zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #142
130 jJAtAdharma kathAgasUtre navasarikaH, trisarikaH prasiddhaH pAlambaH jhambanakam, etatsarva pralambamAna kaTisUtraM ceti dvandvaH, 'kandaurA' iti bhASAmasiddhaM, taiH sukRtA-zobhanatayA kRtAracitA zobhA yasya saH tathAbhUtaH-hArAdi dhAraNena paramazobhAsampanna:, 'piNaddhagevajjaMgule jagalaliyaMgalaliyakayAbharaNe' pinaddha aveyakAjulIyakala. litAGgalalitakRtAbharaNaH, pinaddhAni greveyakA lIyakAni yena sa tathA, tatra graiveyakaM 'kaNThIti' bhASAyAm, lalitAGgake-sundarazarIre lalitaM yathAsyAttathA, kRtAni-vinyastAni AbharaNAni=bhUSaNAni yena sa tathA, tatastayoHkarmadhArayaH, 'NANAmaNikaDagatuDiyathaMbhiyabhue' nAnAmaNikaTakatru TikastambhitabhujaH, nAnAmaNibhiH anekavidhamaNibhiH, racitaiHkaTakaiH hastAbharaNaiH, truTikairbhujarakSakabhUSaNaiH stambhitau-nibaddhau bhUSitau bhujau yasya sa tayA, ata eva 'ahiyarUvasassirIe' adhikarUpasazrIkaH zarIrasampatyAbhUSaNasampattyA ca parama zobhAsampannaH, piNaddhagevajjaMgulajjagalaliyaMgalaliyakayAbharaNe) hIrakAdimaNi aura suvarNa ke AbhUSaNoM ko pahina kara phira unhoMne 18aDhAraha larakA, hAra, naularakA ardhahAra, tInalara kA hAra tathA jhumbanaka-jhUmakA pahire tathA kamara meM laTakatA huA kaMdorA bhI phiraa| ina saba se unakA suhAvanA zarIra aura adhika zobhA saMpanna bana gyaa| gale meM kaMThI pahirI aMguliyoM mudrikAeM pahirIM aura sundara zarIra para acchI taraha se AbharaNoM ko bhI pahirA (NANAmaNi kaDagatuDiyathaMbhiyabhue ahiyarUvasassirIe, kuMDulujjoiyANaNe, mauDadittasirae, hArotthayasukayaraiyavacche pAlaMbapalaMmANa sukayapaDautta rijje, muddiyaapiNglNguliie)| nAnAmaNiyoM ke bane hue kaTakoM ko-kaDo ko pahanA tathA bhujarakSaka bhUSaNoM ko hAthoM meM phnaa| isa taraha zarIrasaMpatti aura vagere maNio ane senAnAM ghareNAM paherIne aDhAra (18) laDIne hAra, nava (e) alna ahi.2, [3] DIno 2 temana jummana meTale jumamAyA paheryA, tathA keDamAM laTakatA kaMdoro paNa paheryo. A badhAM ghareNAMothI temanuM suMdara zarIra vadhAre zobhI uThayuM. gaLAmAM kaMThI, AMgaLIomAM vIMTIo ane suMdara zarI2 52 teNe sArI rAte mama // 5 pahA. (NANAmANikaDagatuDiyathaMbhiyabhue ahiya rUvasassirIe, kuDulujjAiyANaNa maur3adinasirae, hAro sthayamukayaraiyavacche pAlaMbapalaMyamANasukayapaDa uttarijje, mu yApiMgalaMgulIe) aneka jAtanA maNionA banAvavAmAM AvelA kaDAMo hAthamAM paheryA temaja bhajarakSaka AbhUSaNe hAthamAM paheryA. A rIte suMdara zarIra saMpatti ane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #143
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU.10 upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 131 kuMDalujjoiyANaNe' kuNDalodyotitAnanaH-kuNDalAbhyAm udyotitam AnanaM mukhaM yasya sa kuNDalajyotiSA prakAzitamukha ityarthaH, 'ma uDadittasirae' mukuTadIptaziraskA-mukuTena dIptaM ziro yasya saH,mukuTaprabhAdIptamastaka ityarthaH, 'hArotthayasukayaraiyavacche' hArAvastRtasukRtaratidakSAH hAreNa avastRtam-acchAditaM sukRtaMzobhanIkRtaM ratidaM dRSTisukhadaM vakSA-uro yasya sa tathA apUrva cAkacikyazobhAsampannavakSasthala ityrthH| 'pAlaMbapalaMghamANapaDasukayauttarijje' pAlambapralambamAnapaTasukRtottarIyaH, pAlambena-dIrdheNa pralambamAnena paTena sukRtaM-suvinyastaM uttarIyam uttarAsaGgavastraM yena sa tathA, 'muhiyApiMgalaMgulie' mudrikApiGgalAgalika:mudrikAbhiH aGgulIyakaiH-piGgalA=pItavarNA aGgulyo yasya sa tathA 'NANAmaNikaNagarayaNavimalamaharihaniuNoviyamisimisaMtaviraiyamusiliTThavisiTThala?saMThiyapasatthAviddhavIravalae' nAnAmaNikanakaratnavimilamahAnipuNo viya misimisaMtakricitasuzliSTaviziSTalaSTasaMsthitaprazastAviddhavIravalayaH-tatra -nA. nAmaNikanakaratnaiH, taiH kathambhUtaH ? vimalaiH, mahAhai: mahatAM yogyaiH, nipuNena-zilpinA 'uviya' iti parikarmataH prAptasaMskAraH, ujvalIkRtaH, atabhUSaNa saMpatti se unakI zobhA apUrva bana giithii| mukha bhI unakA pahire hue kuMDaloM kI AbhA-(kAnti) se camaka rahA thA, mastaka mukuTa kI prabhA se prakAzitaho rahA thA-vakSasthala para jo hAra pahirA thA usase vaha vizeSa zobhAspada evaM dRSTi sukhadabana gayA thaa| dIrgha laMbe paTa ko unhoMne uttarA saMgavastrarUpa se dhAraNa kara rakhA thaa| aMguliyoM meM jo unhoMne mudrikAeM pahina rakkhIM thI unase unakI ve aMguliyAM pItavarNa se lipta jaisI mAlUma paDatI thI (NANA maNikaNagarayaNavimalamahariya-niuNo viya misimisaMta viraiyamusiliTTha-visiTThalaTTha saMThiya pasattha AviddhavIravalae) unhoMne jo vIravalaya dhAraNa kara rakhA thA vaha vimala tathA mahAI aise nAnA maNidhoM se aura kanakaratnoM se catura kArIgara dvArA banAyA gayA thA, AbhUSaNothI temanI zobhA apUrva thaI gaI. paherelAM kuMDaLanI camakathI temanuM mAM dIpI rahyuM hatuM, tathA mukuTanI prabhAthI temanuM mastaka prakAzatuM hatuM. vakSasthala upara paherelA hArathI teo savizeSa zobhA saMpanna temaja daSTi sukhada banyA hatA. lAMbA vastrane teoe 'uttarasaMgavastranA rUpamAM dhAraNa karyuM hatuM, AMgaLIomAM paherelI pATImAthI tabhanI mAMganIyA pI thI20I DAya tevI mAtItI. (NANAmaNikaNaga rayaNa-vimala-mahariyaniuNoviyamimimisaMta-virajhya-susiliTra-visiTTha-laThThasaMThiya-pamatthaAviddhavIravalae) tebhArI pareko vI25saya DAniya bhane ma kiMmatI maNiyo temaja suvarNa ratnathI banAvela hAra hoMziyArakArIgaroe banAvela hatuM. tene zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #144
132 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre eva 'misimisaMta' iti dedIpyamAnaH, viracita-nirmita:-muzliSTaH= musandhikaH, viziSTaH utkRSTaH, laSTaH manoharaH, saMsthitA saMsthAnayuktaH-mundarAkRtikaH, tathA prazastaH,prazaMsanIyaH etAdRzAH AbiddhaH paridhRtaH bIravalayaH= vijayavalayo yena sa tthaa| yaM valayaM dhRtvA vijayate tAdRzavalayadhAraka ityrthH| yadvA-'yadi kazcidasti vIrastadA'sau mAM vijitya mama hastAndahiSkarotvetaM valayam' iti spardhayan yaM kaTakaM haste paridhatte saH, 'vIravalayaH' ityucyte| kiM bahuNA' kiMbahunA kimadhikena varNanena 'kapparukkhaeceva sualaMkiyavibhUsie' kalpavRkSaka iva-svalaMkRtavibhUSitaH kalpavRkSa iva alaGkRto maNiratnabhUSaNaiH, vibhUSito mahAhavicitra paridhAnIyAdi vasanaiH, narendra zreNiko rAjA sAkSAt kalpavRkSa iva zobhate iti bhaavH| sakoraMTamalladAmegaM-chattega dharijamA NeNaM' sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatraNa dhriyamANena koraNTasya mAlyAni-puSpANi usa kI saMdhiyAM muzliSTa (acchI juDI huI) thIM-vaha camakIlA thAbaDA uttama thA, cittAkarSaka thA, aura prAkRtti se sundara tathA prazaMsa. nIya thaa| valaya (kaDA) ko dhAraNa karake rAjA vijaya ko prApta karatA hai usakA nAma vIravalaya hai| athavA isa prakAra kI spardhA ke yadi koI vIra ho to yaha valaya mere hAtha se mujhe jIta kara le leveM ? vazavartI ho kara joM valaya hAthameM pahirA jAtA hai usakA nAma bhI vIravalaya hai (kiM bahunA-kapparUvakhae ceva sualaM kiya vibhUsie nariMde) adhika aura kyA kaheM maNiratnanirmita AbhU SaNoM se alaMkRta hue tathA mahArha vicitra paridhAnI Adi vastroM se vibhU pita bane hue the rAjA usa samaya kalpa vRkSa jaise zobhita ho rahe the| (sa koraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM) bhRtyajanane jo inake Upara saMdhibhAga(Da) suzliSTa hatuM. te camakIle ho, uttama hatuM, cittane AkarSanA hatA ane dekhAvamAM suMdara temaja vakhANavA gya hatuM. je valayane dhAraNa karIne rAjA vijaya meLave che, tenuM nAma "vIravalaya" che. athavA to A jAtanI hariphAImAM utaranAra kaI vIra che te mane jItIne mArA hAthamAMthI A valayA meLavI le. A rIte paNa ene artha samajI zakAya. vazavatI thaIne je valaya hAthamAM paheravAmAM Ave che te pae 'vI2vAya' cha. (kiMbahunA-kapparUvakhaeceva sualaMkiyavibhUsie nariMde) vadhAre zuM kahevuM-maNiratnathI banAvavAmAM AvelAM ghareNuothI alaMkRta thayelAM temaja bahu kiMmatI raMgaberaMgI paherelAM vastrothI vibhUSita thayelA rAjA te samaye kalpavRkSanI ma zamitA sal. (sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chattaNaM dharijjamANeNaM) tabhanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #145
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA.sU,10upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 133 teSAM dAmAni-mAlAH, taiH sahitena chatreNa bhRtyena dhriyamANena zobhamAnaH 'ubhao' ubhayataH dakSiNabAmapArzvayoH 'caucAmaravAlabIiyaMge' catuzcAmara bAlavIjitAGgaH, caturNI cAmarANAM bAlaiH kazaiH vIjitAnyaGgAni yasya sa tathA, 'maMgalajayasaddakayAloe' maMgalajayazabdakRtAlokaH, maMgalajayazabdaHkato anena Aloke darzane yasya sa tathA, majjanagRhAtmatiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya 'aNegagaNanAyagadaMDaNAyagarAIsaratalavaramAMDaviya koDubiya maMti mahAmati gaNagadovAriyaamaJcaceDapIhamadanagaraNigamaibbhaseDiseNAvaisatthavAhadayasaMdhivAlasaddhiM saMparikhuDe, aneka gaNanAyaka daMDanAyaka rAjezvaratalavaramADevikakauTumbikamaMtrimahAmantrigaNakadauvArikAmAtyaceTapIThamardanagaraNigamebhyazreSThisenApatisArthavAhadUtasaMdhipAlaiHsArdha smprivRtH| tatra gaNanAyakA: sAmantabhUpAH, daMDanAyakAH-aparAdhiSu yathAyogya daNDapradAnazIlAH kopAlA ityarthaH rAjAnaH-mANDalikAH narapatayaH, chatratAna rakhA thA vaha koraNTa ke puSpoM kI mAlA se yukta thA-(ubhao caucAmaravAlavIiyaMge maMgalajayasaddakayAloe) dakSiNa aura vAma pArzva meM jo inake Upara camara Dhole jA rahe the| unake bAloM se inake aMga vijita ho rahe the| inake dekhate hI loga jaya ho isa prakAra kA maMgalakArI zabda bolane laga jAte the| (majjaNagharAopaDi nikkhamai) jaba the rAjA usa snAna ghara se bAhara nikale aura (paDinikkhamittA) nikala kara-(aNegagaNa nAyaka daMDaNAyagarAIsaratalavaramADaMbiyakoDuviyamaMtithahAmaMtigaNa gadobAriya amacca ceDapIDhamadanagaranigama inbhase diseNAyai satyavAhadayasaMdhivAla saddhi saMpararivuDe) aneka gaNa nAyakoM se-sAmaMta bhUpoM se aparAdhiyoM ko yathA yogyadaMDa dene vAle aneka daMDanAya ko se arthAt kovAloM se maaNddupara kare tANeluM chatra keraTa (eka puSpavizeSa) nA phUlanI mALAthI zobhatuM hatuM. (ubhao caucAmaravAlavIiyaMge maMgalajayasahakayAloe) mAzI bhane DAbI bAjue emanA upara DhALavAmAM AvelA camaranA vALathI emanAM aMga vijita thaI rahyAM hatAM. emane jotAM ja loko "jya thAo, ye thAo evA maMgala sUcaka zuha anyAravA bhAMDatA tai. (majjaNagharAo paDinikvamaha) nyAre te rAta snAnAbhAMthI pA2 mAvya. ane piDinikvamittA] sAvIna. (aNegagaNa nAyakadaMDaNAyagarAIsaratalacaramADaMbiyakoDuMbiyamaMtimahAmaMtigaNadogavAriya amaccaceDapI Dhamadanagara nigamainbhaseTTiseNAvaisaMtthavAhaiyasaMdhivAlasaddhiM saMpariDe) aneka gaNanAyakothI, sAmaMta bhUpathI, aneka daMDanAyakathI eTale ke keTavALethI, mAMDalika narapatirUpa aneka rAjAothI, aizvaryavAna aneka puruSothI, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #146
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre izvarAH aizvaryasampannAH, talavarA:saMtuSTabhUpAladattapaTTabandhabhUSitA rAjasadRzAH, mAMDa vikA-chinnabhinnajanAzayavizeSo maMDavaH, tatrAdhikRtAH / 'mAMDa vikAH' iti chAyApakSetu grAmapaJcazatasvAminaH, yadvA-sArdhakrozadvayaparimitaprA. ratairAchidya vicchadya sthitAnAM graamaannaamdhiptyH| kauTumbikAH kuTumbapatipA. lakA,mantriNaH pradhAnamantriNaH, gaNakA: jyotirvidaH, bhANDAgArikAH vA, dovArikA: dvArapAlAH, amAtyAH kSIranIraviveki haMsavat nyAyAnyAyavivekinaH, ceTA bhratyAH, pIThamardAH sahAyakAH, AtmarakSakA ityrthH| nagaraM nagarazabdena nagaranivAsino lakSyante tena nagarajanasamUha ityrthH| nigamaH vyApAriNAM grAmaH atrApi nigamazabdena tadgrAma vAsiSu lakSaNayA vaNiksamUha' iti bodhyate-- ibhyAH hastipramANadhanasvAminaH, zreSThinaH lakSmIpaTTabandhavibhUSitamastakAH, senA patayaH caturaMgasenAnAyakAH, sArthavAhAH sArthaH vyApAri samUhastaMvahantIti sArthavAhAH, vyApAriNo dezAntaraM nItvA lAbhapApakA inyarthaH datAH saMdezahArakA, saMdhipAlA: lika narapatirUpa aneka rAjAoM se aizvarya saMpanna aneka puruSo se, saMtuSTa hue rAjA dvArA pradatta paTTabaMdha vAle rAjA sadRza aneka nagara rakSakoM se pAMcasau grAma ke svAmI aise aneka mAGadhiko se athavA.... .......kuTumbapratipAlaka anekajanoM se, aneka pradhAnamaMtriyoM se, aneka jyotiSiyo athavA bhaMDAriyoM se, aneka dvArapAloM se, kSIranIrakA viveka karane vAle ha~sakI taraha nyAya aura anyAya kA nirNaya karanevAle aneka amAtyoM se aneka bhRtyoM se, AtmarakSaka aneka pIThamardako se, nagara nivAsI aneka manuSyoM se, anela vyApArI maMDala se, hastipramANa dhana ke adhipati aneka ibhyoM se, lakSmI ke pahabandha se vibhUSitabhAla vAle aneka zreSThi janoM se, caturaMga senA ke nAyaka aneka senApatiyoM se, vyApAriyoM ko dezAntara le jA kara unheM lAbhAnvita karanevAle aneka sArthavAhako se, aneka saMdeza prasanna thayelA rAjA vaDe ApavAmAM AvelA paTTabaMdha" rAjA jevA ghaNA nagara rakSakethI pAMcaso gAmanA svAmi jevA aneka mAMDalikothI athavA ......kuTuMbanuM bharaNapoSaNa karanAra aneka janethI, aneka pradhAna maMtrIothI, aneka tiSIothI athavA bhaMDArIothI, aneka dvArarakSakathI, kSIranIra vivekI haMsanI jema nyAya ane anyAyane samajanArA aneka amAtyethI, aneka nakathI, aMgarakSaka aneka pIThamake (rAjAnA adhikArI vizeSa) aneka nAgarIkethI, aneka vepArIonA maMDaLethI; hasti pramANa dhananA adhipati ane thiI , lakSmInA paTTabaMdhathI vibhUSita lalATavALA aneka zeThethI, caturaMgiNI senAnA nAyaka aneka senAnAyakethI vepArIone dezAntare laI jaIne temane lAbha apAvanArA sArthavAhakothI, aneka saMdeza vAhakathI ane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #147
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 10 upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 135 ubhypksssNdhirkssnnshiilaaH| eteSAM gaNanAyakAdizabdAnAM dvandve, pazcAdanekazabdena karmadhArayaH, te tathA taiH, sAdhai sampariTTataH samyaka prakAreNa parisRtaH atra 'saMdhicAla' iti luptatRtIyAntaM padam, majjanagRhAniSkrAnto narendraH kaiva zobhate ? ityAha-dhavala ityAdi dhavalamahAdhavalaM nirmalaM mahA=jyoti yasya sa tathA idaM 'zazI' tyasya vizeSaNam, 'meghaniggae' meghanirgataH= meghAvaraNanirmuktaH 'viva' Iva, asya 'zazI' tytraanvyH| yadvA dhavala mahAmeghanirgata iva-zAradazveta badala vahinismRtaiva, gahagaNadippaMtarikvattArAgaNANamajJa sasibba' grahagaNadIpyamAnaRkSatArAgaNAnAM madhye zazIva, atra 'ica' iti 'madhye' ityasyAnantaraM draSTavyam / grahagaNAdInAM madhye iva' vartamAnaH zazIva-candra ica, 'piyadasaNe naravaI' priyadarzano narapati yathAzvetameghanirmuktazcandramAgrahanakSatratArAgaNeSu zobhate tathaivAnekagaNanAyakAdi parivAreSu zobhamAnaH zreNiko rAjA yatreca bAhyA upasthAnazAlA=bahirdeze upavezanazAlA natraiva upA. gacchati upAgatya 'sIhAsaNAvaragae' siMhAsanavaragata zreSThasiMhAsanAsInaH 'purasthAbhimuhe paurastyAbhimukhaH pUrvAbhimukhaH 'sanisanne' sanniSaNNaH samyagU upaviSTaH // 10 // 0 // vAhakoM se aura ubhaya pakSa se saMdhi kI rakSA karAne vAle aneka saMdhipAlakoM se, ghIre hue ve (naravaI) zreNikarAjA (dhavala mahAmehaniggae viva gahagaNadippaMtarikkhatArAgaNANamajje sasibva piyadaMsaNe) dhavala kAntivAle tathA meghoM ke AvaraNa se vimukta aura grahagaNoM se dedIpyamAna RkSa tathA tArAgaNoM ke madhya meM vartamAna aise caMdramaMDala kI taraha zobhita hote hue jeNeva vAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai jahAM vaha AsthAna maMDapa thA usa aura aaye| (uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sanisaNNe) vahAM jAkara ve pUrva kI tarapha mukha karake uttama siMhAsana para baiTha gye| mU0 10 // bhanne pakSamA sadhinI 2kSA urAvanA2 bhane saMghiyAsAthI gherAyaDo te (naravaI) zreNi4 20n dhavalamahAmehaniggae viva gahagaNadippaMtarikkhatArAgaNANamajjhe sasivva piyadaMsaNe) ghara tivAyA tabha04 pAhajamAnA mAthI vibhuta mane grahothI jhaLahaLatA kSa temaja tArA gaNethI madhyamAM rahelA caMdramaMDaLanI jema zelatA (jeNeba vAhiriyA uvaThThANasAlA teNe va uvAgacchada) teso sthAnamapanI ta25 mAvyA. (uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe sanisajje) ane tyAM teo pUrvAbhimukha thaIne uttama siMhAsana upara birAjamAna thayA. su. 10 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #148
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mUlam-taeNaM se seNie rAyA appaNo adUrasAmaMte uttarapurathime disibhAe aTra bhadAsaNAI seyavasthapaJcutthuyAiM siddhatthamaMgalovayArakayasaMtikammAI rayAvei, rayAvittA NANAmaNirayaNamaMDiyaM ahiyapecchaNijarUvaM, mahagdhavarapaTTaNuggayaM sAhabahubhattisayacittaTANaM, IhA-miya-usabhaturaya-Nara-magara-vihaga-vAlaga-kiMnara-ruru-sarabhacamara kuMjara-vaNalaya-paumalaya-bhatticittaM,sukhaciya-varakaNaga-pavaraperaMta desabhAga, abhitariyaMjavaNiyaM aMchAvei, aMchAvittAattharaya-maua masUraga-ucchaiyaM dhavalavatthapaccutthuyaM visiTuM aMga suhaphAsayaM sumauyaM dhAriNIe devIe bhaddAsaNaM rayAvei rayAvittA koDaMbiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! aThaMgamahAnimittasuttatthapADhae vivihasatthakusale sumiNapADhae, saddAveha sadAvittA eyamANattiyaM khippAmeva pnycppinnh| taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA seNieNaM rannA evaMvuttA samANA haTTa jAva hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTha 'evaM devo tahatti' ANAe viNaeNaM paDisuNei, paDisuNettA seNiyassa ranno aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittArAyagihassanagarassa majhamajheNaM jeNeva sumiNapADhagagihANi teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sumiNapADhae sdaaveNti| taeNaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa ranno koDubiyapurisehiM sadAviyA samANA haTTa jAva hiyayA NhAyA kayabalikammA jAva pAyacchittA appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA hariyAliyasiddhatthayakayamuddhANA saehiM saehiM gihehito paDinikkhamaMti paDinikkhamittA rAyagihassa majjhaMma jjheNaM jeNeva seNiyassa ranno bhavaNavaDeMsagaduvAre teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA egayao milaMti, milittA seNi. yassa ranno bhavaNavaDeMsagaduvAreNaM aNupavisittA jeNevahavAhiriyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #149
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU.11 svapnaviSayaka praznottaranirUpaNam 137 uvaTANasAlA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti,uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAveMti, seNieNaM rannA acciya vaMdiya pUiya mANiya sakAriya sammANiyA, samANA patteyaM putvannasthesu bhadAsaNesu nisiiyNti| taeNaM seNie rAyA javaNiyaMtariyaM dhAriNI devIM Thavei ThavittA pupphaphalapaDipuNNahatthe pareNaM viNaeNaM te sumiNapADhae evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA! dhAriNI devI ajataMsi sayaNijjasi jAva mahAsumiNaM pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA, taM eyassa NaM devANupiyA! urAlassa jAva sassirIyassa mahAsumi. Nassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai ? / taeNaM te sumi. NapADhagA seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyamadraM socA NisammahaTTa jAva hiyayA taM sumiNaM sammaM ogiNhaMti, ogiNhittA IhaM aNupavisaMti, IhaM aNupavisittA annamanneNa saddhi saMcAlati, saMcAlittA, tassa sumiNassa lakhaTTA gahiyaTTA pucchiyaTA viNicchiyaTTA ahigayaTThA seNiyassa ranno purao sumiNasatthAI uccAremANAra evaM vayAsIevaM khalu amhaM sAmI! sumiNasatthaMsi bAyAlIsaM sumiNA tIsaM mahAsumiNA bAvattari savva sumiNA diTTA, tatthaNaM sAmI! arahaMta mAyaro vA cakravaTTimAyaro vA arahaMtaMsi vA cakravarTisi vA gabhaM vakamamANaMsi eesi tIsAe mahAsumiNANaM ime codasa mahAsumiNe pAsittANaM paDibujhaMti, taMjahA-"gaye-usa-sIha-abhiseya-dAma -srsi-dinnyr-jhyN-kuNbhN| pauma-sara-sAgara-vimANa-bhavaNarayaNuccaya-siMhaMca // 1 // vAsudevamAyaro vA vAsudevaMsigabhaMvakama mANaMsi eesiM codasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM annayare satta mahAsumiNe pAsittA gaM paDibujhaMti, baladevamAyaro vA baladevaMsi gabbhaM vakamamANaMsi eesiM codasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM aNNattare cattAri mahAsumiNe pAsittANaM paDibujhaMti, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #150
138 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre maMDaliyamAyaro vA maMDaliyaMsi gambhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesiM codasa NhaM mahAsumiNANaM annataraM eyaM sahAsumiNaM pAsittANaM paDibujhaMti, ime ya NaM sAmi ! dhAraNIe devIe ege mahAsumiNe diDhe, taM urAle NaM saamii| dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diTe, jAva AroggatuTTidIhAu. kallANamaMgalakArae NaM sAmI! dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diTe, attha lAbho sAmI! sokkhalAbho sAmI! bhogalAbho sAmI! puttalAbho, rajalAbho evaM khalu sAmI! dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM jAva dAragaM payAhii, sevi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAyapariNayamitte jovvaNagamaNuppatte sUre vIre vikkaMte vicchannaviulabalavAhaNe rajavaI rAyA bhavissai, aNagAre vA bhAviyappA, ta urAleNaM sAmI! dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diTe, jAva Arogga tuTri jAva diTettika? bhujora aNu bhti|tennN seNie rAyA tersi sumiNapANapADhagANaM aMtie eyamaTuM socA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyae karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-evameyaM devaannuppiyaa| jAva jannaM tubbhe vayahattikaTu taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai paDicchittAte sumiNapADhae viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa ya sakkArei sammANei sakkAritA sammANittA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayai, dalaittA pddivisji| taeNaM se seNie rAyA sIhAsaNAo abbhuTTei abbhuTrittA jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhAriNI devIM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppie! sumiNasatthaMsi bAyAlIsaM sumiNA jAva egaM mahAsumiNaM jAva bhujora annubhi| taeNaM dhAriNI devI seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyama, socA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai paDicchittA jeNeva sae vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvApacchittA pahAyA kayabalikammA jAva vipulAiM jAva viharai // 11 // suu0|| zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #151
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA.sU.11 svapnaviSayakapraznottaranirUpaNam 139 TIkA--'taeNaM se seNie rAyA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA 'appaNo' AtmanaH 'AdarasAmaMte' nAtidure nAtisamIpe samucitasthAne 'uttara purathime disIbhAe' uttara paurastye digbhAge-IzAnakoNe ityarthaH 'aTThabhadAsaNAI' aSTabhadrAsanAni aSTasaMkhyakAni maMgalasUcakazreSThasiMhAsanAni 'rayAvei' racayati iti sambandhaH bhRtyena sthApayati, tAni kIdRzAnotyAha-'se yavatthapacutthuyAI' zvetavastrapratyavastRtAni, dhavalavastrasamAcchAditAni 'siddhatthamaMgalovayArakayasaMtikammAI' siddhArthamaGgalopacArakRtazAntikarmANi, siddhArthamaGgalopa. cAraiH kRtAni zAnti karmANi yeSu-upavezakAnAM vighnopazamanAyAvasthApitAH dhavala sarpapA yeSu taani-tthaavidhaaniityrthH| racayati sthApayati racayitvA 'javaNiyaM aMchAvei' ityuttareNa smbndhH| javanikAm AcchAdayati, pAtayati, javanikA-'pardA' iti bhASAyAm , mahArAjyartha bhRtyaiH bandhayatItyarthaH / kIdRzI javanikA ?mityAha-'NANAmaNi-rayaNa-maMDiyaM' nAnAmaNi-ratna-maMDitAM, vividharmANikyAdibhiH, ratnazca muzobhitAm, 'ahiya pecchaNijakhvA' adhika taeNa se seNie rAyA ityAdi ||suutr // 11 // TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se seNie rAyA) usa zreNika rAjAne (appaNo adUrasAmaMte) apane pAsa samucita sthAna meM (uttarapurathime disI. bhAe) IzAna koNa ko ora (abhadAsaNAI) AThabhadrAsana-maMgala sUcaka zreSTha Asana (rayAvei) bhRtyoM se sthApita karavAye (seyavatthapaccutthuyAI siddhatthamaMgalokyArakayasaMtikammAi) ye Asana zvetavastra se Dhake hue the tathA ina para baiThanevAloM ke vighnopazamanArtha dhavala sarSapa ina ke Upara rakhe gaye the| (rayAvittA NANAmaNirayaNamaMDiyaM, ahiyapecchaNijjarUvaM maha. ggavarapaTTaNuggayaM, sahabahubhattisacittaTThANaM IhAmiyausabha, turayaNara, taeNaM se seNie rAyA ityAdi |muutr 11 // TI-(tapaNaM) tyaa2||6 (se seNie rAyA) te zreNui naye (appaNoadUrasa maMte) pAtAnI pAse yAjya sthAna para (utta puratthime dasIbhAe) nAma (aTTamavAsaNAI) 18 madrAsanI-mA sUya uttama sAsanI(rayAvei) naa42|| pAse bhUcyA. (seyavasthapaccutyuyAiM siddhatthamaMgalovayAra kayasaMtikammAI) 0 mAsano sa34 gAthI DhaDisai sai memanA 52 mesnaasonA vidane dUra thAya eTalA mATe sapheda sarasava temanA upara mUkavAmAM AvyA hatA. (rayAvittA NANAmaNirayaNamaMDiyaM ahiyapecchaNijaevaM mahaggavarapaTTaguggayaM sAhabahubhattisayacittaTThANaM IhAmiya-usabha-turaya-gara, magara, vihaga, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #152
140 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre prekSaNIyarUpAM, adhikaM-bahu prakArakaM yathAsyAttathA prekSaNIyAni-darzanIyAni rUpANi zvetapItAdayo varNA yasyAM sA tathA tAm, adhika manoharatayA darzana yogyAmityarthaH 'mahagdha-vara-paTTaNuggaya mahAgha-pattanodgatAM, varapattane udgatA iti varapattanodgatA, mahArdhA cAsau varapattanodgatA iti sA tAM zreSTha nagare utpannAM tatraiva sIvitAM bhumuulyaamityrthH| 'saNDabahubhattisayacittahANaM' zlakSNa bahubhakti zatacitrasthAnAM, zlakSNAni-manoharANi-bahubhaktizatAnibahumakArANi vinyAsazatayuktAni yAni citrANi teSAM sthAna sthiti; sattA yasyAM sA tathA tAM vicitracitracitritAmityarthaH, 'ITA-miya-usama-turaya-garamagara-vihaga-bAlaga-kinnara-ruru-sarabha-camara-kuMjara-valaya-paumalaya-bhatti cittaM' IhA-mRga-RSabha-turaga-nara-makara-vihaga-vyAlaka-kinnara-ruru--sarabhacamara-kuJjara-banalatA-padmalatA bhakticitrAM, tatra-'IhAmRgAHkA'bheDiyA' iti bhASAyAma, RSabhAH balIvaH, turagA acAH, narA-manuSyAH makarA: jalajantu-vizeSAH, vihagA: pakSiNaH, vyAlakAH sarpAH, kinnarA vyantaramagara, vihaga, vAlaga, kiMnara, ruru, sarama, camara,kuMjara, vaNalaya, paumalaya bhatticitta) jaba bhRtvajana (naukara) ina AsanoM ko sthApita kara cuke taba rAjAne ina para (javaNiyaM aMchAvei) javanikA (pardA) ddlvaadiyaa| yaha pardA nAnAmANikya Adi maNiyoM se aura ratnoM se muzobhita thaa| adhika prekSaNIya rUpavAlA thaa| zreSTha nagara se banA kara yaha maMgAyA gayA thA tathA vahIM para ise silAyA thaa| isameM manohara tathA aneka prakAra kI racanA vAle citra bane hue the| arthAt yaha vicitra citroM se maMDita thaa| IhAmRga-meDiyA-RSabha-baila-turaga-ghoDA nara-manuSya makara-jalajantu vizeSa vihaga pakSI vyAlaka-sarpa kinnara-vyantara jAti ke deva ruru-mRga vAlaga, kiMnara, ruru, sArabha, camara jara, vaNalaya, paumalaya, bhatticitta) jyAre nekaroe A badhA Asane goThavI dIdhAM tyAre rAjAe tenA upara paDade (javanikA) naMkhAvI dIdhA. A paDade aneka jAtanA mANeka, maNio ane ratnothI zebhate hatA. te prekSaNIya tema ja suMdara hate. uttama nagaramAMthI te banAvaDAvI maMgAvyuM hatuM ane tyAM ja tene sivaDAvarAvyuM hatuM. A paDadA upara cittane Aka"nArA temaja aneka jAtanI racanAvALA citro hatAM eTale ke te raMgaberaMgI citrothI zomato to. te 5o chahAbhA, 12, pama-ma-dhA, nara-mANusa,-bha72- tantu vizeSa,-viDasa-pakSI,-vyAsa-sApa, nara-vya-ta2 tinAva, 22-bhRga zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #153
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA.sU.11 svapnaviSayaka praznottara nirUpaNama 141 vizeSAH, ruravo = mRgavizeSAH, zarabhAH = praSTApadAH, camarAH = AraNyA gAvaH kuJjarAH=hastinaH, vanalatA=azoka campakA dilatAH, padmalatA :- padminyaH / AsAM yAH bhaktayo racanAH tAbhizcitrANi yasyAM sA tathA tAm ' mukhaciyavara - kaNaga-patara- peraMta - desabhA gaM' su-khacita vara-kanaka - pravara - paryanta - dezabhAgAM suSThu khacitA, varakanakaiH = zreSThasuvarNaiH, pravaraparyantAnAM manojJavakhAntAnAM dezabhAgAH=avayavA yasyAM sA tAm svarNakhacitaparyantabhAgayuktAm 'abhitariyaM ' AbhyantarikAM=sabhAmaNDapasya rahasyekadezavartinIm uktavizeSaNaviziSTAM javanikAm- 'aMchA vei' AcchAdayati dhAriNI devyA upavezanasthAne bhRtyairbandhayatItyarthaH / tadanantaraM 'achA vittA' AcchAdya, asya 'dhAriNIe devIe bhaddAsaNaM rathAve ' ityuttareNa sambandhaH, dhAriNyai devyai bhadrAsanaM racayati, bhRtyena sthApayati, kIdRzaM bhadrAsana ? mityAha 'attharayamauyamasUragaucchAyaM' astarajaska - mRduka masUrakocchrAditam astarajaskeNa = nirmalena mRdunA = komalena - masUrakeNa = upavizeSa zarabha - aSTApada - camara - jaMgalI gAya kuMjara - hasto vanalatA azoka campaka AdilatAeM aura padmalatA - kamalalatA ina citroMse citrita thIM (sukhaciyavara kaNa gapavara peraMta desa bhAgaM ) isake kinAroM ke avayava - Dore-zreSTha suvarNa ke bane hue the - arthAt isameM jo AtAna vitAnIbhUta kinAroM para Dore paDe hue the ve saba suvarNa ke tAroM se niSpanna hue the / tathA yaha ( atiriyaM ) usa AsthAna maMDapa ke eka tarapha tanavAyA gayA thaa| (acchA vittA attharayamauya, masUraga ucchayaM dhavalavatthapaccutthuyaM visihaM aMga suiphAsayaM sumauyaM dhAriNIe devIe bhaddAsaNaM rayAvei) pardA tanavAkara rAjAne eka aura atIva komala bhadrAsana dhAriNI devI ke liye sthApita krvaayaa| yaha bhadrAsana nirmala tathA komala masUraka- upadhAna ( takiyA) se unnata vizeSa, zarala-mAha bhagavANu me prANI, thabhara galI gAya, 2-hAthI, vanavatAazoGa, thauMyo, padmalatA, ubhasatA vagere citrovaDe thitarekheo hato. (sukhaciyavara kaNagapavara peraM tade sabhAga) yA paDadvAnI DinArInA horA uttama sonAthI manAvesA hatA. eTale ke temAM je tANAvANAnA rUpamAM kinArImAM dvArA gUMthAelA hatA, te badhA sonerI tArothI yukta hutA. tebhana yA paDaTTo (abhitariyaM) te AsthAna maMDapanI meDa mAnnuye tAluvAmAM mAgyo huto. (acchAvittA attharayamauyamasUragaucchaiyaMdhavalavatthapaccutyuyaM aMga suhaphAsayaM sumauyaM dhAriNIe devIe bhaddAsaNaM yAvei) tyAM paDado tANIne rAjAe eka tarapha khUbaja kAmaLa bhadrAsana dhAriNIdevI mATe mUkAvyuM. A bhadrAsana niSna temaja kAmaLa masUraka--ozIkAthI UMcu hatu. sapheda ca zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 -

Page #154
142 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dhAnena ucchAyitam unnatam 'dhavalavasthapaccutyuyaM' dhavalavastrapratyavastRtaM-zuklavastrasamAcchAditaM, 'visiha' viziSTa zreSThaM 'aMgasuhaphAsayaM' aGgasukhasparzam, aGgasya-zarIrasya sukhaH sukhayatIti sukhaH mukhajanakaH sparzo yamya tat 'sumauyaM' mumRdukam atIva komalaM bhadrAsanaM, dhAriNyai devyai racayati kArayati, raca yitvA tadanantaraM zreNiko bhUpaH 'koDuMbiyapurise' kauTumbika puruSAn 'sahAbeI' zabdayati Adhyati 'sadAyittA' zabdayitvA=AhUya 'evaM vayAsI' evamavAdIta kSiprameva bho devaanupriyaaH| 'aTuMgamahAnimittamuttatthapADhae' aSTAGgamahAnimittamUtrArthapAThakAn-aSTau bhUkampotpAtamcamolkApAtAMGgasphuraNasvara vyaJjanalakSaNarUpANi aGgAni yasya tAdRzaM mahAnimittaM tasya mUtrA zabdAthau, tayoH pAThakAstAn jyotiHzAstranipuNAn, 'vivihasatthakusale' vividhazAstrakuzalAn-anekazAstrAbhijJAn 'sumiNapADhae' svapnapAThakAna-svamArthapratibodhakAna 'saddAveha' zabdayata Ayata 'sadAvittA' AhUya ca 'eyamANaniyaM' etA. dhavalavastra se yaha AcchAdita (DhakA huA thA) IsakA sparza zarIra ko sukhakAraka thaa| (rayAvittA koDuMbiyapurise sahAvei) bhadrAsana sthApita karavA dene ke bAda rAjAne usI samaya kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulavAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA-(khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA aTuM gamahAnimittamuttatthapADhae vivihasatthakusale sumiNapADhae sadAveha) bho debAnupiya? Apaloga zIghra hI bhUkampa utpAta svama, ulkApAta, agasphuraNa, svara vyaMjanarUpa ATha aMgavAle mahAnimitta zAstra ke artha ko kahane vAle arthAt-jyoti zAstra ke, jJAtA tathA vividhazAstroM meM kuzala mati saMpanna aise svapna ke artha ko samajhAne vAle janoM ko bulAo (sAvittA eya. mANattiyaM khippAmeva paccappiNaha) aura bulAkara hameM isabAta kI khabara vavava te DhAMData. tenI 25za zarIrane sumahato. (rayAvittA koDaMbiyapurise sadAvei) madrAsana sthAcyA 5chI TumanAmadhA mANasAne 220 yAsAvyA, (sadAvittA evaM cayAsI) mAlAvIna teyAne yA pramANe jyu. (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA aTuMgamahAnimittasunatthapADhae vivihasamthakusale sumiNa pAThae sadAveha) he devAnupriya! tabhe rAhIyI 5 (dharatI: 5) utpAta svapna, ulkApAta, aMgaphuraNa, svaravyaMjanarUpa ATha aMgovALa, "mahAnimittazAstranA arthane kahenAra eTale ke jyotiSa zAstrane jANanArA tathA aneka zAstromAM pAraMgata, mati saMpanna sevA svapnanA arthAne sabhAvanA2 bhAsAne mosAvA, sahAvittA eyamA NatiyaM khippAmeva pacappiNaha) mane mArAvIna mabhane mA vAtanI taratarI . zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #155
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sU.11 svapnaviSayakapraznottaranirUpaNam 143 mAjJAptikA-madIyA''jJAM kSimameva pratyarpayata / tataste khalu kauTumbika puruSAH zraNikena rAjJA evam uktAH santaH hRSTa yAvat hRdayAH karatalaparigRhotaM daza nakhaM zirasAvarta mastake'jaliM kRtvA he deva ! 'tahati' tatheti evameva kariSyAmaH iti 'ANAe' AjJAyAH-bhUpAjJAyAHvacanaM vinayena pratizraNvanti-svI. kuventiityrthH| pratizrutya zreNikasya rAjJaH antikAt patiniSkAmanti pratinikramya rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva svapnapAThakagRhAstatraivopAgacchanti pIche zIdhra do| (taeNaM te koDaM viyapurisA seNiyaeNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA haTTa jAva hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTa) isa prakAra unakauTumbika puruSoMne zreNika rAjA ka AjJA prApta kara adhika Ananda maanaa| Ananda se yukta hRdaya hokara unhoMne rAjA ko dazanakha saMpanna aMjila mastaka para ghumAkara zira para rakhIarthAt-usI samaya unheM karabaddha hokara mastaka jhukAkara namaskAra kiyA --aura kahA (evaM devo tahaci ANAe vi gaeNaM kyaNaM paDisuNei ! jaisI ApakI AjJA hai hama vaisA hI kAma kareMge isa taraha unhoMne rAjA kA AjJAkA baDI vinaya ke sAtha svIkAra kiyaa| 'hatuTTha jAvahiyAyA' meM jo yaha 'yAvat' pada paDA hai vaha 7 sAta veM mUtra meM kahe gaye 'cittamANaMdiyA poImaNA, paramasomaNassiyA harisavasavisappamANa' ina padoM kA saMgrAhaka hai| (paDi. suNettA seNiyassa ranno aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti) AjJA svIkAra karake phira ve zreNika rAjAke pAsa se cale Ae (paDiNikvamittA rAyagihassa nayarassa majhaM majjheNa jeNeva sumiNapAThakagihANi teNeva uvAgacchati) Akara (taeNaM te koDubiyapurisA seNiyaeNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA haTa jAva highayA karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliMkaha 2 pramANe zreNika rAjAnI AjJA meLavelA te kuTumbanA puruSe khUba prasanna thayA. hRdayathI prasanna thayelA teoe rAjAne dazanakha yukta aMjaline mastaka uparapheravIne zira upara mUkI, eTale ke te ja samaye 425 thAne zi2 namAvIna teyAye madhyA, mane yu-(evaM devo ta. hatti ANAe viNa eNa vayaNa paDisaNeDa) mahArA04 ! vI sApanI mAjJA, ame te ja pramANe karIzuM. A rIte teoe rAjAnI AjJA bahu ja vinayanI sAthe svIrI, "haTa ta jAva hiyayA" mA 2 mA yAvat' 54 cha, te sAtabhA sUtramA so 'citamANaMdiyA pIimaNA, paramasomaNassi yA harisavasavisApamANa' 2mA pahanusayADa che. (paDisuNettA seNiyassa ranno aMtiyAo paDi nikkhamaMti) mAjJA svIzana teso zrexi Aon pAsathI ta 2hyA. (paDiNikaravamittArAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sumiNapADhagihANi taNeva uvAgacchati) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #156
D jJAtAdhama kathAGgasUtre upAgatya svamapAThakAn shbdyNti| tataH tadanantaraM khalu te svamapAThakA:zreNikasyarAjJaH kauTumbikapuruSaiH 'sAviyA' zabditAH prAhUtAH santo hRSTa tuSTAH yAvadahRdayA: snAtA: 'kayabalikammA' kRtabalikarmANa: kRtaM pazupakSyAdyathai valikarma-anAdivibhAgo yaiH te tathA 'jAva pAyacchittA' yAvatmAyazcittAHduHkhasvamAdi romanivAraNArtha kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH 'appamaragyAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA' alpamahAghoMbharaNAlaMkRtazarIrAH, alpAni-bhAreNa laghuni mahA. ve rAja gRha nagara ke ThIka bIca mArga se hokara vahAM gaye jahAM svapna pAThako ke ghara the| (uvAgacchittA sumiNapADhae sahAti) vahAM pahu~ca kara unhoMne svama pAThakajanoMko bulAyA (taeNaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa ranno koDaMbiya purisehi sadAviyAsamaNA haTa jAva hiyayA hAyA kayacalikammA jAva pAyacchittA appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA hariyAliya siddhatthayakayamuddhANA sarahiM sarahiM gihehito paDiNikkhamaMti) zreNika rAjA ke puruSoM dvArA apane ko bulAyA jAnakara ve svapna pAThakajana bahuta adhika prasanna hue aura snAna karake unhoMne balikarma kiyA-pazu pakSI Adi ke annAdika kA vibhAga kiyA-tathA duHsvapna Adi doSoM ke nivAraNArtha kautuka magala evaM mAyazcitta Adi karma kiye| jaba ye saba kriyAeM unakI sa vidhi samApta ho cukI taba phira unhoMne bhAra kI apekSA laghu-aura mUlya kI apekSA bahumUlya aise AbharaNoM se apane zarIrako vibhUSita kiyA aura mastaka para haritAlika-dUrcAevaM sapheda sarasoM ko maMgalArtha dhAraNa kiyaa| tyAMthI nIkaLIne teo ThIka rAjagRha nagaranA mArgamAM thaIne "svapna pAThakanAM jyAM gha2 utA tyA pADAMcyA (uvAgacchittA mumiNapADhae sadAti) tyAM pahacAna temANe svapnapAne bhUma pAI. (ta eNaM te sumiNapADagA seNiyassa ranno koDuMbiyapurisehiM sadAviyA samANA haha jAva hiyayA vhAyA kavalikammA jAva pAyacchittA appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA hariyAliyasiddhatthakayamuddhANA saehi sarahiM gihehito paDiNikkhamaMti) zreNiM zatanA 53vAva pAtAne bolAvyAnuM jANIne te svapna pAThake khUbaja prasanna thayA. nahAIne teoe bali karma karyuM eTale ke pazupakSI vagere mATe anna vagerenuM vibhAjana karyuM-temaja kharAba svanA dezone dUra karavA mATe kautuka, maMgaLa ane prAyazcitta vagere karmo karyA. jyAre teonI A badhIkiyAe samApta thaI tyAre teoe bahu ochA vajanavALA tathA bahu ja kiMmatI ghareNAMo dhAraNa karyA ane maMgaLanI apekSA rAkhatA teoe mAthA upara haritAlika dUrvA ane sapheda sarasava dhAraNa karyA. tyArabAda te madhA pAtapAtAnA 32thI mA2 nIyA. (paDiNikkhamittA rAyagihassa majjhaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #157
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU.11 svapnaviSayakapraznottaranirUpaNam 145 rdhANi-mUlyena gariSThAni, AbharaNAni tairalaGkRta zarIrAH 'hariyAliyasiddhatthakayamuddhANA' haritAlikAsiddhArthakRtamUrdhAna:-haritAlikAH dRrvAH, siddhArthAH zveta sarSapAH kRtA mUrdhasu-mastakeSu yaH te maGgalArtha durvAsarSapadhAriNaH svakebhyo svakebhyo gRhebhyaH pratiniSkAmanti=nissaranti, pratiniSkramya=niHsRtya rAjagR. hasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva zreNikasya rAjJo bhavanAvataMsakadvAraM bhavanamu badvAraM tatraivo. pAgacchanti samAyanti, upAgatya 'egayao' ekatA ekatra milaMti, militvA zreNikasya rAjJo bhavanAvataMsakadvAre anumavizanti, anupavizya yatraiva bAhyA upasthAnazAlA yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraiva upAgacchaMti, upAgatya svapnapAThakAH zreNikaM rAjAnaM 'jaeNaM' jayena-jayazabdena 'vijaeNaM' vijayena-vijayazabdena varddhayanti abhinandayati, tathA-zreNi kena rAjJA aciMta-vandita-pUjita-mAnita bAda meM ye saba ke saba apane ghara se bAhara nikale / (paDiNikvamitA rAyagihassa majya majjheNaM-jeNeva seNiyassa ranno bhavaNava.sakadubAreteNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchitA egayo milaMti, milittA seNiyassa ranno bhavaNa vaDeMsaka duvAreNaM aNupacisaMti) nikala kara rAjagRha ke ThIka bIcake mArga se hokara jahAM zreNika rAjA ke bhavana kA mukhyadvAra thA usa ora gye| vahAM pahu~cakara ve sabake saba ekatrita ho gaye aura ekatrita hokara zreNika rAjA ke bhavana ke mukhyadvAra meM praviSTa hue| (aNupavipitA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTANasAlA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti. uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhArvati) paviSTa hokara phira ve yahAM gaye jahAM bAhara meM vaha upasthAna zAlA aura zraNika rAjA the| vahAM jAkara unhoMne zreNika rAjA kA jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA badhAI dii| (seNievaM rannA acciyavaMdiya-pUIya-mANiya-sakkAriyasammAgiyA majjheNa jeNeva seNiyassa ranno bhavaNavaDe sagaduvAre teNeva uvAgacchaMti. uvAgAcchittA egayao milati, milittA seNiyassa ranno bhavagavaDe sagadvAreNa aNuvisaMti) nIjIne teso saDanA madhyabhAge thAna zrezi rAjAnA mahelanA mukhya dvAra tarapha gayA. tyAM pahoMcIne teo badhA bhegA thaIne rAja bhaDatAnA bhujyadvAramA praviSTa thayA. (aNupavisittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaThThANasAlA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvati) praviSTa thane teyo mA24yAM upsthaan||7|| bhane zreNi ta hatA tyAM gayAM. tyAM pahoMcIne teoe zreNika rAjAne "jaya vijaya' zabdo dvArA vadhAvyA (seNieNaM rannA aciyavaMdiya-pUiya-mANiya-sakkAriya sammANiyA, samA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #158
146 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre satkArita - saMmAnitAH santaH tatra - arcitAH - candanAdibhiH vanditAH- namaskAreNa pUjitAH, -vastrAdibhiH mAnitAH guNotkIrtanena satkAritA:- Asana dinA, saMmAnitA:- puraskArAdinA, 'patteyaM2' pratyeka 2 eka ekaM mati- prativyaktikaM sarveSAmupavezanAya pUrvanyasteSu = AgamanAt pUrva sthApiteSu bhadrAsaneSu niSIdanti, sva svasthAneSu yathAkramamupavizanti / tadanu zreNiko rAjA javanikAntaritAM dhAriNIM devIM sthApayati- upavezanArthamAjJAM karotItyarthaH sthApayayitvA 'pupphaphalapaDi puSNahatthe ' puSpaphalamatipUrNahastaH puSyaiH phalaizca pratipUrNo hastau yasya sa rAjA 'pareNaM triNaeNaM' pareNa vinayena=utkRSTa vinayena tAn svapnapAThakAn evaM = vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt= svapnArthamapRcchadityarthaH / pRcchAprakAramAha ' evaM khalu de devAnupriyAH / = samANA patteyaMra puvvannatthesu bhaddAsaNesu nisIyaMti) zreNika rAjAne Agata una svapna pAThakajanoM kI cadanAdi dvArA arcAkI / namaskAra kiyA unakI vaMdanA kI / vastrAdipradAna dvArA satkAra kiyA aura guNotkIrtana dvArA unheM saMmAnita kiyaa| Asana Adi dene dvArA unheM satkArita kiyA tathA puraskAra Adi dvArA unakA acchI taraha sammAna kiyA / isa taraha rAjA dvArA arcita, vaMdita, pUjita, satkArita aura sammAnita hue ve pratyeka svapna pAThaka apane Ane se pUrva meM sthApita kiye hue bhadrAsanoM para Akara baiTha gaye / (taeNaM seNie rAyA javaNiyaMtariyaM dhAriNIdevIM Tave, ThavittA puSkaphalapaDipUNahatthe pareNaM vigaeNaM te sumiNapAhae evaM yAsI) isake bAda zreNika rAjAne dhAriNIdevI ko pardA ke bhItara baiThane kI AjJA dii| jaba dhArikIdevI pardA ke bhItara acchI taraha baiTha cukI taba zreNika rAjAne puSpa phala Adi se pratipUrNa hasta hokara baDe vinaya ke sAtha una svapnapAThako se isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM khalu devANA patra punnatthesu bhAsaNesu nisIyaMti) zreNi rAnname bhAvesA te svapnapAThakajanonI caMdana vagerethI manA karI. arcanA karIne temane vaMdana karyAM. vastra vagere arpaNa karIne teonA satkAra karyAM ane guNa kIrtana karIne tene sanmAna Apyu. A pramANe rAlathI arcita, vahita, yukti, bhAnita, satasti ane sanmAna pAmelA te dareka svapnapAThaka peAtAnA AvatA pahelAM mUkelAM bhadrAsanA u52 bhAvIne jeThA. (ta eNaM sejie rAyA javaNiyaMtariyaM dhAriNIM devIM Thavei ThavitA pupphaphala DipuNNahatthe pareNa viNaNaM te sumiNapADhae evaM vayAsI) tyArabAda zreNika rAjAe dhAriNI devIne paDadAmAM besavAnI AjJA ApI. dhAriNI devI jyAre sArI rIte paDaDhAmAM besI gayAM tyAre zreNika rAjAe puSpaLa hAthamAM sAhAne bhUkha 4 vinaya sAthai te svapnacAune yA pramANe udhu - ( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ? zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #159
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA.sU,11 svapnaviSayakapraznottaranirUpaNam 147 bho svapnapAThakAH ! dhAriNI devI adya tasmin tAdRze puNyapuJjabhAjAM zarIriNAM zayituM yogye zayanIye-zayyAyAM pUrvApararAtre yAvanmahAsvapnaM dRSTvA khalu 'paDibuddhA' pratibuddhA-jAgaritA tat etasya khalu he devAnupriyAH ! udArasya yAvat sazrIkasya mahAsvapnasya kaH kIdRzaH, kalyANa: kalyANajanakaH 'phalavittivisese' phalavRttivizeSo-mahAphalaM bhaviSyati ? iti 'taeNaM' tataH= rAjamaznAnantaraM khalu te svapnapAThakAH zreNikasya rAjJo'ntike etaM svapnavRttAntarUpamartha zrutvA 'Nisamma' nizamya hRdyavadhArya, hRSTayAvat hRdayAstaM svapnaM samyag NuppiyA? devI aja taMsi tArisayaMsi sayaNijjaMsi jAva mahAsumiNaM pAsittANa paDibuddhA) bho devAna priya ? Aja dhAriNI devI mahApuNyazAlI mANiyoM ko sone yogya zayyA para so rahI thI, usa samaya eka mahAsvapna unhoMne dekhA hai| dekhate hI ve pratibuddha ho gaI (jaga gaI) yahAM yAvat zabda se svapna saMbandhI pUrvavatI pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| (taM eyarasa NaM devA. NuppiyA? urAlassa jAva samsirIyassa mahAsumiNassa NaM ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissaI) to he devAnupriyo ? udAra AdipUrvokta vize. SaNa se lekara sazrIka vizeSaNavAle isa mahAsvapna kA kalyANa janaka kyA mahAphala hogA yaha maiM Apase jAnanA cAhatA huuN| (taeNaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma haTTa jAba hiyayA taM sumiNaM sammaM ogiNhaMti) isa prakAra zreNika rAjA ke mukha se svamavRttAntarUpa artha ko kAnoM se sunakara aura mana se use dhAraNakara Ananda se atizaya praphullita mana vAle hue aura phira svapnako unhone avadevI ajataMsi tArisayaMsi sayaNijAMsi jAba mahAmumiNaM pAsittANaM paDibuddhA) he devAnupriya! khUba ja puNyavAna prANIone prApta thAya tevI zayyA upara Aje dhAriNI devI sUtAM hatAM. temaNe te samaye eka mahAsvapna joyuM. jetAnI sAthe ja teo ooll gayA. maDI 'yAvata' zamthI svapna samadhI paDasA varNavAmAvesA paaun| saDa thAya che. (taM eyarasa NaM devANuppiyA ! urAlassa jAca massirIyassa mahAsAmaNamsa NaM ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissaI) 2 vagere pUrve kahelAM vizeSaNothI mAMDIne sazrIka sudhInAM badhAM vizeSaNa vALuM A mahAsvapna maMgaLakArI kyuM mahAphaLa Apaze. ApanI pAsethI huM te jANavAnI IcchA rAkhuM chuM. (ta eNaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyamahU~ soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayAtaM sumiNa sammaM ogiNhati 2 // rIte zuOM 20nA bhupathI svapnavRttAntarUpa arthane kAnathI sAMbhaLI ane manamAM tene dhAraNa karIne te svapnapAThaka khUba ja AnaMdathI prasanna manavALA thayA ane tyAra pachI teoe sAmAnya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #160
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'ogiNhaMti-avagRhaMti-avagraha viSayI kurvanti sAmAnyena smRtipathe sthApayantItyarthaH, avagRhya 'I' IhAm, anupavizanti-vicArayantItyarthaH, vicArya anyonyaiH sArdha= parasparaM militvA 'saMcAleMti' saMcAlayanti paryAlocayanti-svapnArtha nirNayantI. tyarthaH saMcAlya-nirNIya, tasya svapnasya 'laTThA' labdhArthaH svasva vicArataH, gahiyaTThA' gRhItArthAH tarkavitarkataH 'pucchiyaTThA' pRSTArthAH saMzaye parAbhiprAyagrahaNataH 'viNicchiyaTA' vinizcitArthAH yathArthasvarUpaparijJAnataH, 'ahi gayahA' adhigatArthAH kAlAntaradhAraNArUpata:parijJAtArthAH santaH zreNikasya rAjJaHpurataH grahajJAna dvArA sAmAnyarUpa se smRti pathameM rkhliyaa| (ogimhittA Ihe aNupavisaMti Ihe aNupavisittA annamanneNa saddhiM saMcAlaMti, saMcAlittA tassa sumiNarasa laTThA gahiyaTThA pucchiyaTThA viNicchiyaTA ahigayaTThA seNiyamsa ranno purao sumiNasatthAI uccAremANA2 evaMsayAsI bAda meM IhAjJAna se usakA abagrahajJAna kI apekSA aura adhika vicAra kiyaa| jaba ve IhAjJAna se usakA pUrNa vicAra kara cuke taba unhoMne phira paraspara milakara usa svapna ke artha kI paryAlocanA kii| jaba ve usakA pUrva nirNaya kara cuke taba isa svapna kA artha yaha hai yaha apane2 vicAroM ke anusAra unhoMne jaanliyaa| isa viSaya meM una sabakA bahuta derataka UhApoha huaa| saMzaya avasthAmeM parAbhiprAya liyA gyaa| acchI taraha svapna ke artha kA yathArtha svarUpa parijJAta ho cukA-to phira unhoMne use dhAraNArUpa jJAna se apane2 hRdaya meM isa taraha jamA liyA ki jisase kAlAntara meM bhI usakI vismR. 35thI 25vajJAna dvArA smRtipayamA bhUjyu. (ogiNhittA IhaM aNupavisati II aNupavisittA annamanneNa saddhi saMcAlaMti, saMcAlittA tassa sumiNassa laddhaTTA gahiyaTThA pucchiyaTThA viNicchiyaTThA ahigayaTA seNiyassaranno purao sumiNasatthAI uccAremANA2 evaM vayAsI) tyA2 mA temAye avajJAna 42di vadhAre sarasa IhAjJAnathI vicAra karyo. jyAre IhAjJAnathI teoe te svapnavize saMpUrNa paNe vicAra karI lIdho tyAre teoe badhA maLIne te svapnanA phaLa upara paryAlocanA karI. jyAre teo A rIte nirNaya upara AvyA tyAre "A svapna phaLa A che ema pitAnA vicArone anusaratAM teo samajI gayA. A bAbatane laIne bahu vAra sudhI teomAM UhApeha-tarkavitarka-cAlyo. saMzayanI bAbatamAM teoe bIjAonA abhiprAya paNa lIdhA. A pramANe jyAre sArI rIte svapnanA phaLanuM sAcuM jJAna thayuM, tyAre teoe dhAraNArUpa jJAnathI pitapatAnA hRdayamAM te jJAnane evI rIte dhAraNa karyuM ke jethI kAlAntaramAM paNa tenuM vismaraNa na thaI zake. A zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #161
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. mU.11 svapnaviSayaka praznottaranirUpaNam 149 'sumiNasatthAI' svapnazAstrANi 'uccAremANA' uccAryamANAH2 punaHpunaH kathayantaH evaM vakSyamANarItyA 'vayAsI' avAdiSuH samyag akathayan-evaM khalu he svAmin ! asmAkaM svapnazAstre dvicatvAriMzat svapnAH, triMzat mahAsvapnAH, dvisaptatiH sarvasvapnA dRSTAH asmAmi rdaSTipathamAnItAH, na khalu he svAmin ! arhanmAtaro vA cakravartimAtaro vA arhati vA cakravartini vA garbha 'vakkamamA. gaMsi' vyutkramati sati eteSAM triMzato mahAsvapnanAM madhye imAn caturdazamahAsvapnAna dRSTvA pratibudhyante, tadyathA-gaya-1 usabha2 sIha3 abhise ya4 dAma5 sasi6 diNayaraM7 jhayaM8 kuMbhaM9 paumasara10 sAgara vimANa bhavaNa 12 rayaNuccaya 13 sihi ca // 1 // ti na hoskeN| isa taraha jaba svapnArtha apanI nirNIta avasthA kI carama sImA para pahu~ca cukA-taba unhoMne use-zreNika mahArAjA ke samakSa svapna zAstroM kA punaHpunaH pramANa upasthita karate hue Isa prakAra kahA-(evaM khalu amhaM sAmo sumiNa satthaMsi bayAlIsaM sumiNA tIsaM mahA sumiNA bAvattari savvasumiNA diTThA) he svAmin ? hamane svapnazAstra meM 42 bayAlIsa svapna 30tIsa mahAsvapna isataraha kula 72 bahattarasarva svapna dekhe haiM (tatthaNaM sAmI! arahaMtamAyaro vA cakkavaTimAyaro vA arahaMtasi vA cakvaTTisi vA gambha vakkamamANaMsi eesiMtIsAe mahAmumiNANaM ime codasamahAsumiNe pA sittANaM paDivujyaMti) inameM ahata prabhu kI bhAtA tathA cakravartI kI mAtA jaba ahaMta prabhu ke tathA cakravartI ke garbha meM Ane para ina 30tIsa mahAsvapnoM meM se ina 54 copana mahAsvapnoM ko dekha kara pratibuddha (jAgrata) ho jAtI hai / (taM jahA-gaya usabha, sIha-abhiseya-dAma-sasidiNayaraM-jhayaMkuMbhaM pauma-sara-sAgara-vimANa-bhavaNa-rayaNuccaya sihiM ca // 1 // -) ve mahA pramANa jyAre svapnArtha pitAnA nirNayanI chellI kakSAe pahoMcyuM tyAre teoe svapnazAkhonA vAraMvAra prabhAe mAtai [[: ne. 2 pramANe yu-(evaM khala amhaM sAmI sumiNasatthaMsi bayAlIsaM sumiNA tIsaM mahAsumiNA bAvattari sacasumiNA diTTA) svAbhin! mabhAye 21nAvamA 42 tAlIsa 21, 30 trIsa bhAr3A2vana mAma mA thane 72 tira svapna viyu cha tatthaNaM sAmI! arahaMta mAyaro vA cakkaraTTimAyaro vA arahaMtaMsi vA cakkaradisi vA gabbhavakkamamANasiM eesiM tIsAe mahAsumiNANaM ime codasamahAsamiNe pAsittANaM pIDibujhaMti) mAmA ma prabhunI bhAta tebha vatInI bhArI mAta prabhu tathA cakravartIne garbhamAM AvyA pachI A trIsa (30) mahAsvapnamAMthI A yauha (14) bhAvanAne nidhane pratisuddha thAyache bheTale kI taya che. (taM jahAgaya usamasIha, abhiseya, dAma, sasidiNayaraM jhayaM, kuMbhaM / paumasara,sAgara, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #162
150 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre chAyA-gaja1-vRSabhara siMhA3-bhiSeka4dAma5-zazi6.dinakara7 dhvajaM8 kumbh| padmasara10 sAgara11 vimaan-bhvn12-rnnoccy13-shikhinshc14|1| vAsudeva mAtaro vA vAsudeve garbha vyutkrAmati sati eteSAM caturdazAnAM mahAsvapnAnAm anyatarAn sapta mahAsvamAn dRSTvA khalu patibudhyante / / baladevamAtaro vA baladeve garbha vyutkrAmati sati eteSAM caturdazAnAM mahAsvapnAnAm anyatarAn caturo mahAsvapnAn dRSTvA pratibudhyante / ? mANDalikamAtaro vA mANDa like garbha vyutkrAmati sati eteSAM caturdazAnAM mahAsvapnAnAmanyatamamekaM svapna ye haiM-gaja 1, vRSabhara, siMha3, abhiSeka4, dAma5, zazI (candra)6, dinakara (sUrya), dhvajA8, kuMbha (kalaza)9, padmasarovara 10, samudra 11, vimAna tathA bhavana12, ratnarAzi13, nirdhamazikhI (agni) (vAsudevamAyaro vA vAsu. devaMsi gambhaM vakkamamANasi eesiM codasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM annayare satta. mahAmumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibujhaMti) vAsudeva kI mAtA jaba unakegarbha meM vAsudeva kA avataraNa hotA hai to ina pUrvokta 14 caudaha mahAsvapnoM ko dekhakara pratibuddha ho jAyA karatI haiN| (baladevamAyaro vA baladevaMsi gabbhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesiM codasaNhaM mahAmumiNANaM aNaMtare cattArimahAsumiNe pAsittANaM paDibujjhati) isI taraha baladeva kI mAtA jababaladeva garbha meM Ate haiM taba ina mahA svapnoM meM se kinhoM4 cAra mahAsvapnoM ko dekhakara pratibuddha ho jAyA karatI hai| (maMDaliyamAyaro vA maMDaliyaMsi gambhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesi codasaha mahAsumiNANaM annataraM eyaM mahAvimANa, bhavaNa, rayaNuccayasihi ca // 1 // ) teyauha svAnamA prabhArI che-hAthI1, 42, siMha3, maniSa34, hAma (bhAu)pa, zazI (yandra)6, hina42 (sUrya)7, q // 8, kuMbha (kaLaza), padmasarovara10, samudra11, vimAna temaja bhavana12, ratnarAzi13, nidhU bhaziNI (dhUbhaDita palita thye| mazinI val)14, (vAsudeva mAyaro vA vAsudevaMsi gambhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesiM codasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM annayare satta mahAsumiNe pAsittANaM paDibujhaMti) vAsudevanI bhAtAnA sabhA nyAre vAsudeva avatare che, tyAre A pUrve kahelA cauda (14) mahAsvapnomAMthI kaI paNa sAta (7) bhAvanAnadhanAta tha ya che. (baladevamAyaro vA baladevaMsi gambhaMvakkamamANAMsi eesiM codasaNhaM mahAsumiNANa aNNayare cattAri mahAsumiNe pAsinANaM paDibujhaMti) 2 rIte majavanI bhAta nyAre va labha mAve tyAre A mahAsvapnamAMthI koI paNa cAra (mahAsvapnone joIne jAgrata thaI jAya che. (maMDaliyamAyarA vA maMDaliyaMsi gabbhaM rakamamANasi eesi coddasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #163
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAsU. 11 svapnaviSayakapraznottaranirUpaNam 151 mahAsvapnaM dRSTvA pratibudhyante ayaMca khalu he svAmin ! he rAjan dhAriNyA devyA eko mahAsvapno dRSTA, udAraH khalu he svAmin ! dhAriNyA devyA svapno dRSTaH, yAvat Arogya tuSTi dIrghAyuH kalyANamaMgalakArakaH, tatra-Arogya-nIrogatA, tuSTiH AnandaH, dIrghAyuH dIrghakAlikajIvanaM, kalyANaM-sukhamaMgala=hitam, eteSAM kArakaH svapno dRSTaH, tena he svAmin ! arthalAbho bhaviSyati,saukhyalAbhaH he svAmin ! bhogalAbhaH he svAmin ! putralAbho rAjyalAbho bhvissyti| evaM khalu he svAmin ! dhAriNI devI navasu mAseSu bahupratipUrNeSu yAvat zubhalakSaNasampannaM nirogasumiNaM pAsittANaM paDibujjhati) mAMDalika kI mAtA jaba unake garbha meM mAMDalika kA avataraNa hotA hai taba ina caturdaza mahAsvapnoM meM se kisI eka mahAsvapna kA avalokana kara jAgRta ho jAyA karatI haiN| (imeya NaM sAmI dhAriNIe devIe ranne mahAsumiNe daDhe taM urAleNaM sAmI ! dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diDhe jAva AroggatuhidIhAukallANa maMgallakArae NaM saamii| dhAriNIdegae sumiNe diDhe asthalAbho sAmI! sokkhalAmo sAmI! bhoga lAbho sAmI! puttalAbho rajjalAbho evaM khalu sAmI! dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva dAragaM payAhii) he svAmin ! dhAriNIdevIne jo yaha rAtrimeM mahA svapna dekhA hai vaha nAtha ! baDA udAra hai Arogya tuSTi dIrghAyu-maMgala tathA kalyANakAraka hai| ataH he svAmin isase yaha pUrNa nizcaya hai ki Apako arthalAbha hogA-mukhalAbha hogA bhogalAbha-putralAbha hogA aura rAjyalAbha hogaa| dhAriNIdevI aba jaba nava mAsa pUrNarUpa se samApta ho jAveMge taba zubha lakSaNa saMpanna tathA niroannataraM eyaM mahAsumiNaM pAsittA Na paDibujhaMti) bhaisexnI mAtA nyAre te mAnA garbhamAM mAMDalikanuM avataraNa thAya che tyAre A cauda mahAsvapnamAMthI keIeka mahAsvapnane nane 25 naya che. (imeyaNaM sAmI dhAriNIe devIe ranne mahAsumiNe diTe taM urAleNaM saamii| dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diDhe jAva AroggatuhidIhAu kallANamaMgallakArae NasAmI ! dhAriNIdevIe sumiNe diDhe atthalAbho sAmI ! sokkhalAmo sAmi ! bhogalAbho sAmI! puttalAbho rajjalAbho evaM khala sAmI! dhAriNIdevI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahapaDipuNNA NaM jAva dAragaM payAhii) svAmin ! dhAriNI vIme 20 bhavana yuche, te nAtha bahu ja udAra, Arogya, tuSTi, dIrdhAyu, maMgaLa temaja kalyANa karanAra che, eTalA mATe he svAmin ! A nizcitapaNe kahI zakAya ke Apane arthalAbha, sukhalAbha, bhegalAbha, putralAbha ane rAjyalAbha thaze. have nava mAsa pUrA thaze, tyAre dhAriNI devI zubha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #164
152 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre tAdi guNayuktaM dArakaM-putraM janayiSyati, so'pi ca khalu dArakaH 'ummukkabAlabhAve' unmuktabAlabhAvaH tyaktabAlyAvasthaH, vinnAyapariNayamitte' bijJAtapariNa tamAtraH-pariNatameva pariNatamAtraM pariNatamAtraM pariNatasvarUpamityarthaH,vijJAtam= avabuddhaM pariNatamAtra avasthAntaraM yena sa tathA, bAlyAvasthAmatikramya parijJAta yauvanArambha ityrthH| 'jovvaNagamaNuppatte' yauvanakamanumAptaH sundaratAruNyAvasthA sampannaH san 'sUre' zUra: parAkramI vIre: zanivArakaH, vikaMte' vikrAntaHapatihataparAkramaH, 'vitthinnaviulabalavAhaNe' cistIrNavipulabalavAhanaH vistIrNa caturdikSu prasRtaM vipulam atizayaM balaM sainyaM vAhanaM azvagajarathAdirUpaM yasya satathA, prabhUtAtizaya balavAhanasampannaH, 'rajavaI rAjyapatiH rAjyasvAmI rAnA anekabhUpasvAmI-idRkmatApI bhaviSyati / athavA-'aNagAre' anagAraH 'bhAviyappA' bhAvi tAtmA-bhAvitaH AtmA yena sa vazIkRtendriyaH AtmArthI munirvA bhaviSyati / 'taM urAleNaM-sAmI !' tat-tasmAd udAraH khalu he svAmin ! dhAriNyA devyA gatA Adi guNa yukta putra ko janma degii| (se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAla bhAve vinAyapariNayamitta jovvaNagamaNuppatte mare vIre vikkaMte vicchanna viu. labalavAhaNe rajavaI rAyA bhavissaI aNagAre vA bhAviyappA) vaha bAlaka bhI jaba apanI bAlya avasthA se parityakta ho jAvegA aura apanI avasthAntara kA parijJAyaka ho cukegA arthAt jaba use yaha bhAna ho jAvegA ki merI bAlya avasthA nikala cukI hai aura yauvana avasthA kA prAraMbha ho gayA hai taba vaha yauvana se harAbharA hokara bar3A bhArI parAkramI vIra hogaa| isakA parAkrama apratihata gativAlA hogA yaha vistIrNa vipula bala vAhana kA adhipati hogA rAjyakA pati aura aneka bhUsvAmiyoM kA bhI svAmI hogaa| athavA-indriyoM ko vaza meM karake AtmArthI muni hogaa| sakSanI vagere guNa puranema 20yaze.(se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAla bhAve vinnAyapariNayamitta jozyaNagamaNupatte sUre cIre vikkaMte vicchinna viulabalavAhaNe rajjavaI rAyAbhavissaI aNagAre vA bhAviyappA) te 1 jyAre bALa avasthAne vaTAvI leze ane potAnI avasthAntara eTale ke yuvAvasthAne samajato thaze eTale ke jayAre tene ema lAgavA mAMDaze ke mAruM bALapaNa pasAra thaI gayuM che ane huM caivananA uMbare Ubho chuM tyAre te bhara juvAnImAM AvIne bhAre mATe parAkramI vIra thaze. enuM zUrAtana apratihata gativALuM thaze. te vizALa, vipuLa baLa ane vAhanane svAmI thaze. te rAjyane pati ane ghaNA rAjAene paNa rAjA thaze. athavA to te Indriyo upara kAbU meLavIne AtmAthI muni thaze. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtra : 01

Page #165
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU.11 svapna viSayakapraznottaranirUpaNam 153 svapno dRSTaH, yAvat arogyatuSTi yAvat dRSTaH, iti kRtvA iti svapnArtha vijJAya bhUyo bhUyo-vArambAram 'aNubeheMti' anubRhayanti svamArtha zubhaphala pradarzanena zreNikarAja bhRzaM brddhynti-prsaadyntiityrthH| tataHkhalu zreNiko rAjA teSAM svapnapAThakAnAmantike etamartha zrutvA nizamya hRSTa yAvadhRdayaH kara talaM yAvad evamavAdIt-evametat he devAnupriyA! yAvat yat khalu yUyaM vadatha, iti kRtvA taM svanaM samyak pratIcchati yathArtharUpeNa svIkaroti pratISya, tAn (taM urAleNaM sAmI dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe dikhe jAva Arogya tuSTi jAva diTe itika Tubhujora aNuvheMti) isaliye he svAmin ! dhAriNIdevI ne jo yaha svapna dekhA hai vaha baDA hI udAra dekhA hai| yaha Arogya tuSTi AdikA pradAtA hai| isa prakAra svapnArtha ko jAnakara unalogoMne usa svapna ke phala pradarzana se zreNika rAjAko bAra 2 yA-unheM khUba prasanna kiyaa| (taeNaM seNie rAyA) isake bAda una zreNika rAjAne (sumiNa. pADhagANaM) una svapna se artha ko yathArtha rUpa meM pradarzita karanevAle svapna pAThakoM ke (aMtie) mukha se (eyamaDhe soccA) isa svapnAthe rUpa bAta ko kAnoM se sunakara tathA (Nisamma) usako cittameM jamA kara (haTTatuTTa jAva hiyae) harSotkarSa se praphullita hRdaya ho (karayalajAva evaM vayAsI) donoM hAthoM ko joDakara isa prakAra kahA-yahAM yAvata zabda se pIche kA pATha saMgrahIta huaa-hai| (evameyaM devANuppiyA jAca jannaM tumbhe vayahattikaddu taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai) he devAnupriyoM ! jaisA Apaloga kahate haiM vaha bilakula ThIka hai aisA kaha kara rAjAne unake dvArA prakAzita usa svArtha (taM urAleNaM sAmI dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diDhe jAva Arogga tuhi jAva diTTe iti kaTTha bhujjora aNuvheMti) meTA bhATe u svAmin ! dhAriNI vIme joyeluM A svapna bahu ja udAra che. te Arogya tuSTi vagerene ApanAruM che. A pramANe svapnanA phaLane jANIne te lekee te svamanA phaLane batAvatAM zreNika sanane vAra vA2 vadhAmAzI pApI, bhane temAne bhU050 prasannadhyA. (taeNaM seNie rAyA) tyaa20||4 te zreNui: 200-ye (sumiNapADhageNa) te 25bhanA arthAne saay||35maa mAtAvanAza te svapna pa (aMtie) nAbhAMthI (eyamajhe socA) 20 21nAtha 35 pAtane AnathI sAmajAna tebha04 (Nisamma) tene vittamA dhA2rIna (hatu? jAva hiyae) ma pathA prasanna 4ya thane (karayalajAva evaM vayAsI) bhanne thAna mA pramANe 4hya-mAhI 'yAvata' zathI pUrva umA pAino saMbaDa thayo cha. (evameyaM devAnuppiyA jAva jannaM tabbhe vayahattika taM mumiNa sammapaDicchaha) he devAnupriye! je tame kaho cho te taddana sAcuM che, Ama kahIne rAjAe svapna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #166
154 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre svapnapAThakAn vipulena azanapAnakhAdyasvAyena vastragaMdhamAlyAlaMkAreNa ca satkaroti, saMmAnayati, satkRtya sammAnya. vipulaM jIvitAha prItidAnaM dadAti, datvA prativisarjayati / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA siMhAsanAduttiSThati, utthAya yatraiva dhAriNI devI tatreva upAgacchati, upAgatya dhAriNI devImevamavAdIta-evaM khalu he devAnupiye ! svapna zAstre dvicatvAriMzat svapnAH ko yathArtharUpa se mAnya kara liyaa| (paDicchittA te mumiNapADhae viuleNaM) mAnya kara cukate ke pazcAta una zreNika rAjAne phira svapnapATha koM kA vistRta-vipula-(asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM ya sakkArei) azana, pAna, khAdha, rUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra se tathA vastra, gaMdha, mAlya, evaM alaMkAroM se khUbara satkAra kiyaa| (saMmANeI) sanmAna kiyaa| (sakkArittA saMmAnittA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIIdANaM dayai) satkAra aura sanmAna karane ke bAda bahuta adhika AjIvikA ke yogya unheM prItidAna diyaa| (dalaittA paDivisajai) aura dekara visarjita kara diyaa| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA sIhAsaNAo abbhuDhei) isake bAda zreNika rAjA apane siMhAsana se uThe (udvitA) uThakara (jeNeca dhAriNI devI teNeva uvAgacchai) jahAM dhAriNIdevI thI vahAM gye| uvAgacchittA) jAkara (dhAriNI devie evaM vayAsI) usa dhAriNIdevI se aisA kahA-(evaM khalu devANuppieesumiNasatthaMsi bAyAlIsaM sumiNA jAva egaM pAme 49821nane sAyA 35mA svIyu . (paDicchittA te sumiNapATae viuleNaM) vAya pachI te zreNui 20 me 21napA prabhAzubhai (apaga pANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa ya sakkAreha) 2mazana, pAna, mAdha, svAdha, rUpa cAra prakAranA AhArathI temaja vastra, gaMdha, mAlya ane ghareNuothI bhUma salAra 4yo, (saMmANeha) sanmAnayu, (saskAritA sammAnittA viulaM jI ciyArihaM pIidANaM dayai) sA2 mane sanmAna yA pachI tamane pu4|| sA vi yogya prItihAna maayu| (dalahattA paDivisajjaha) ane, sAdhIna temAne vijaya yA.-(taeNaM se seNie rAyA sIhAsaNAo abbhui) tyA24 zreNui An potAnA siMhAsana. 52thI mA thayA mane (uhittA) SA ne (jeNeba dhAriNIdevI teNeva upAgacchai) yA dhArizavI tI tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA) tyAM dhane (dhAriNi devi evaM vayAsI) pArivAne 20 prabhAre yu-3 (evaM khalu devANuppie sumiNasatthaMsi bAyAlIsaM sumiNA jAva ega mahAsumiNaM jAva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #167
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU.11 svapnaviSayakapraznottaranirUpaNam 155 yAvat evaM mahAsvapnaM dRSTvA tvaM pratibuddhA'si, iti kRtvA zreNiko rAjA dhAriNI devIM bhUyo bhUyaH anubaMhayati / tataHkhalu dhAriNI devI zraNikasya rAjJo'ntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya hRSTa0 yAvat hRdayA taM svapnaM samyaka pratIcchati, pratISya yatraiva svakaM vAsagRhaM tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya snAtA kRtabalikarmA yAvat vipulAn yAvat mAnuSyakAn bhogabhogAn bhuJjAnA viharati |mu011|| mahAsumiNaM jAva bhujora aNubUhei) he devAnupiya ! svapnazAstra meM 42 bayAlIsa svapna aura tIsa-mahAsvapna kahe gaye haiN| inameM mahApuruSoM kI mAtAe~ itane 2 svapnoM ko dekhakara pratibuddha hotI haiM tuma bhI eka mahAsvapna dekhakara pratibuddha huI ho aisA kahakara rAjA zreNika ne usa dhAriNIdevI ko bAra2 badhAI dIusakI bAra2 sarAhanA kii| (taeNaM dhAriNIdevI seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyamahU~ soccA Nisamma haTa jAva hiyayA taM sumiNaM sammaM paDicchai, paDicchittA jeNeva sae vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA vhAyA kayabalikammA jAva vipulAI jAva viharai) bAda meM dhAriNI devIne zreNika rAjA se apane isa mahAsvapna kA phala sunakara baDA harSa manAyA aura usa svapna ko bar3A bhalA mAnakara phira ve jahAM apanA kAsagRha thA vahAM gii| jAkara unhoMne snAna kiyaa| balikarma Adi kA AcaraNa kara phira ve Ananda ke sAtha rahane lgii| aura manuSya bhava saMbandhI aneka vidha kAmabhogoM ko bhogatI huI ve apane samaya ko baDI zAMnti ke sAtha vyatIta karane lgiiN| sUtra // 11 // bhujjo 2 aNubahei) devAnupriye ! 214mA metAlIsa (42) 21 tema04 trIsa (30) mahAsvama kahelAM che. mahApuruSonI mAtAo eTalAM eTalAM svamo joIne jAge che. tame paNa eka mahAsvama jeIne jAgyAM che. Ama kahIne zreNika rAjAe dhAriNadevIne vAraMvAra maMgaLa vAkathI vadhAvyAM. ane vAraMvAra vakhANa karyA. (ReNaM dhAriNI devI seNiyamsa ranno aMtie eyama, socA Nisamma haTTajAva hiyayA taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai, paDicchittA jeNeva sae vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai. uvAgacchittA pahAyA kayabalikammA jAba vipulAI jAva viharai) tyArapachI dhAriNadevIe zreNika rAjA pAsethI mahAsvamanuM phaLa sAMbhaLIne khUba ja prasannatA anubhavI, ane mahA svamane bahuja sArUM mAnyuM. mAnya karIne teo jyAM pitAnuM nivAsagRha hatuM tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne teoe snAna karyuM. balikama vagere (kAgaDA vagerene anna bhAga Apa) vidhio patAvIne te pachI teo prasanna thaIne rahevA lAgyA. A rIte teoe manuSya saMbaMdhI aneka bhego bhogavatAM pitAnA matane ghI zAMtithI pasA2 4. / / sUtra "11" // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #168
jJAtAdharmakathAsatre mUlam--taeNaM tIse dhAriNIe devIe dosu mAsesu vIika tAsu taie mAse vaTTamANe tassa gabbhassa dohalakAlasamayaMsi aya meyArUve akAlamehesu dohale pAubbhavitthA-dhannAoNaM tAo ammayAo, sapunnAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayatthAo NaM tAo kayapunnAo kayallakkhaNAo kayavihavAo, suladdheNaM tAsiM mANussae jammajIviyaphale jAo NaM mahesu abbhugaesu abbhujjuesu abbhunnaesu abbhuTTiesu sagajiesu savijjuesu saphusiesu sathaNiesu dhatadhotaruppapaTTa-aMka-saMkhacaMdakuMdasAlipiTarAsisamappa bhesu ciurahariyAlabheyacaMpagasaNakoraMTasarisayapaumarayasamappabhesu lakkhArasasarasattakiMsuyajAsumaNarattabadhujIvagajAihiMgulayasarasakuM kumaurabbhasasaruhiraiMdagovagasamappabhesu barahiNanIlaguliyasugacAsapicchabhiMgapattasAsaganIluppalaniyara-Nava sirIsa kusumaNavasadalasamappabhesu jaccaMjaNabhiMgabheyariTugabhamarAvaligavalaguliyakajalasamappabhesu phuraMtavijjutasagajiesu vAyavasavipulagagaNaca. valaparisakiresu nimmalavaravAridhArApagaliyapayaMDamAruyasamAhaya saMmottharaMtauvariuvari turiyavAsaMpavAsiesu dhArApahakaraNivAyanivvAvimeiNitale hariyagaNakaMcue pallaviyapAyavagaNesu valliviyANesu pasariesu unnaesu sobhaggasuvAgaesu nagesu naesu vA vebhAra giriSpavAyataDakaDakavimukkesu ujjharesu turiyapahAviyapalohaphe. NAulaMsakalasaM jalaM vahaMtIsu girinadIsu sajjajjuNanIvakuDayakaMdala siliMdhakaliesu uvavaNesu, meharasiyahatuTaciTriyaharisavasapamukkakaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #169
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA.sU.12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 157 ThakekAravaM muyaMtemu barahiNesu uuvasabhayajaNiyataruNasahayaripaNacciesu navasurabhisiliMghakuDayakaMdalakalaMvagaMdhaddhaNi muyaMtesu uvavaNesu, para huyaruyaribhitasaMkulesa uddAyaMtarattaiMdagovayathovayakArunnavilaviesao. NayataNamaMDiesu dakSurapayaMpiesusaMpiDiyadariyabhamaramahukaripahakarapariliMtamattachappayakusumAsavalolamahuraguMjaMtadesabhAesu uvavaNesu, parisAmiyacaMdasUragahagaNapaNaTanakkhattatAragapahe iMdAuhabaddhaciMdhaparTasi aMbaratale uDDINabalAgapaMtisobhaMtamehaviMde kAraMDagacakkavAyakalahaMsa ussayakare saMpatte pAusaMmi kAle NhAyAo kayavalikammAo kayako uyamaMgalapAyacchittAo kiMte varapAyapattaNe uramaNimehalahAraraiyakaDagakhuDDayavicittavaravalayathaMbhiyabhuyAokuMDala ujjoviyANaNAo rayaNamUsiyaMgAo nAsAnIsAsavAyavojjhaM cakkhuharaM vaNNapharisasaMjuttaM hayalAlApelavAireyaM dhavalakaNayakhaciyaMtakammaM AgAsaphalihasarippabhaM aMsuyaMpavaraparihiyAo dugullasukumAla uttarijAo savvouyasurabhikusumapavaramallasobhiyasirAokAlAgarudhUvadhUviyAo sirisamANavesAo seyaNayagaMdhahatthirayaNaM dUrUDhAo samANIo sakoriMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM caMdappabhavairavesaliyavimaladaMDasaMkhakuMdadagarayaabhayamahiyapheNapuMjasannigAsacaucAmaravAlavIjiyaMgAo seNieNaM rannA saddhiM hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTuo samaNugacchamANIo cAuraMgiNIe seNAe mahayAhayANIeNaM,1 gayANIeNaM,2rahANIeNaM,3 pAyattANIeNaM,4 savyiDhAe savvajuIe jAva nigghosaNAdiyaraveNaM rAyagihaM nagaraMsiMghADagatiyacaukkacaccaracaummuhamahApahapahesu Asi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #170
158 jhAtAdharmakathAsUtre ttasittamuciyasaMmajiovalitaM jAva sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTIbhUyaM ava loemANIo nAgarajaNeNaMabhiNaMdijamANIo gucchalayArukkhagummavalligucchaocchAiyaM surammaM vebhAragirikaDagapAyamUlaM savvao samaMtA AhiDemANIo2 dohalaM viNiyaMti taM jaiNaM ahamavi mehesu abbhu vagaema jAva dohalaMviNijjAmi ||12||suu0|| TIkA-'taeNaM tIse' ityaadi| tataH khalu tadanantaraM garbhadhAraNAnantaraM tasyA dhAriNyA devyA dvayormAsayorvyatikrAntayoH tRtIye mAse vartamAne tasya garbhasya dohadakAlasamaye, 'ayameyArUve' amametadrapaH vakSyamANalakSaNaH 'dohale dohadaH pAunbhavitthA' prAdurabhUta, dohadasvarUpamAha-'dhannAo NaM' ityAdi, 'dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo' dhanyAH khalu tA ambA, tAH vakSyamANasvarUpAH ambA:-mAtaraH dhanyAH=dhanyavAdayogyAH 'sa punnAzo gaM tAo ammayAo' sapuNyAH khalu tA ambA, khalu iti nizcayena tA ambA-mAtaraH sa puNyA:=puNyena yuktAH, 'kayatthA NaM tA' kRtArthAH khalu tAH, kRtaH arthaH= taeNaM tIse dhAriNIe devIe ityAdi ||suutr||12|| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) garbha dhAraNa karane ke bAda jaba (tIse dhAriNIevIe) usa dhAriNIdevI ke dosu mAsemu) do mAsa (baikkatemu) vyatIta ho cuke aura (taie mAse vaTTamANe) tIsarA mAsa laga cukA-taba (tassa gabbhassa doha. lakAla samayaMsi) usa garbha ke dohada kAla ke samaya meM (ayame yArUve) vakSya mANarUpa se use isa prakAra kA (dohale) dohalA (pAubbhavitthA) utpanna huA-(dhannAoNaM tAo) ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM dhanyavAda kI pAtra haiM(sapunnAoNaM tAo ammayAtrao) ve mAtAe~ kRta puNya haiM-puNya yukta haiM(kayatthANaMtAo) ve kRtArtha haiM-janmAntara meM aSTa siddhirUpa prayojana unhIM taeNaM tIse dhAriNIe devIe ityAdi ||str "12 // 2010-(taeNa) gala pA24 pachI nyAre (tIse dhAriNIe devIe) dhA27vAne (dosu mAsesa) meM mahInA (bIikkatemu) 5sA2 thayA. ane. (taie mAse caTTamANe) tIna mahInA hI tyAre tassa gabbhamma dohalakAlasamayaMsi) te gamana hoDa 45 mate (ayaseyArUve) vakSyamAe 35mA meTa 1148DIzu te bhu45 tene 2L tanu (dohale) 4 (pAubhavinyA) yu. (dhannAzro. NaM nAmo ammayAtro) te bhAtAsAne dhanya che. (sapunnAoNaM tAo ammayAo) te bhAtAcyA puNyAtIche-puNya yudhata cha (kayanthANaM tAo) kRtArtha cha, 2mA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #171
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam janmAntareSTa siddhirUpaM prayojana yAbhistAH kRtavAnchita kAryAH, 'kayapunAo' kRtapuNyAH, pUrvameva kRtaM puNyaM mukhajanakaM karma yAbhistAH, 'kayalakkhaNAo' kRtalakSaNAkRta-phalayuktaM lakSaNaM sukhajIvanarekhAdirUpaM yAbhistAH, 'kayavihavAo' kRtavibhavAH kRtaH saphalIkRtaH dAnAdizubhakAryayogena, vibhavaH aizvaryasaMpattirUpo yAbhistAH, 'muladreNaM tAsiM mANussae jammajIviyaphale' sulabdhaM tAsAM mAnuSyakaM janmajIvitaphalaM-sulabdha-zobhanapakAreNa prApta khalu-nizcayena tAsAM mAtRNAM mAnuSakaM manuSya sambandhi janmajIvitaphalaMjanmano jIvitasya ca phalaM 'jAo NaM' yAHkhalu mAtaraH 'mehesu' medheSu, kIdRzeSu megheSu ? ityAha--'abbhuggaemu' ityAdi - 'abbhuggaemu' -'abhyudgatepu= utpanneSu 'abbhujjuesu abhyudyatepu-varSaNAya udyateSu, 'abbhunnaesu' abhyunnateSu,uccaH parisamAgatepuM, 'abbhuTiesu' abhyutthiteSu varSituM sajIbhUteSu 'sagajiema' sarjiteSu-garjanAravaM kurvatsu 'savijjuesu' savidyutsu-prasphuritavidyullateSu 'saphusiema' sapRSatsu-prattapravarSaNavinduSu, 'sathaNiemu' sastaniteSu-gambhIragarjanAM kurvtsu| ne kiyA hai (kayapunnAo kayalakkhaNAo kayavihavAo) pUrvabhava meM unhIMne sukhajanaka karma kiye haiM-sukha jIvana rekhAdirUpa lakSaNa unhIMne phala yukta kiye haiM dAnAdika zubha kArya ke yoga se unhIMne apanA aizvarya saMpatirUpa vibhava saphalita kiyA hai (suladreNaM tAsiM mANussae jammajI viyaphale) unhoMne apanI manuSya paryAya ke janma aura jIvana ke phalako acchI taraha se pA liyA hai (jAo NaM mehesu abbhugaesu abbhujjuesu abbhunnaesu, abbhuTiema, sagajjiesu, savijjuesa saphusiema, sathaNiema, dhaMtadhotaruppapaTTaaMkasaMkhacaMdakuMdasAlipiThTharAsisamappabhesu) jo abhyudgata-utpanna hue abhyudUgata-varasane ke liye udyata hue abhyunata-bahuta siddhi| 35 prayoga pUrvamamA bhaNe 4 che, (kayapunnAo kayalakadhaNAo kayavihavAmI) tebhANe 4 pUlamA supArI 4yA cha, tamA sAmudrika zAstramAM kahelAM zubha lakSaNone saphaLa banAvyAM che. temaNe ja pitAnA vaya bhane sapattine hAna vagere zubha mA arthAne saNa manAvyAM che. (suladdhe Na tAsiM mANurasae jammajIvIyaphale) tebho 4 potAnA bhAsa tarIna meM mane vananA ne sArI rIte bhavyu che. (jAoNaM mahesu anbhugaesu anbhujjuemu abbhunnaesu abhuTiemu sagajiesu savijjuesu, saphusiema, maNi emu dhaMtadhotaruppapaTTaaMkasaMkhacaMdasAlipiTTarAsisamappabhesa) ke jeo abhyagata-utpanna thayelA, aspRdyata-varasavA mATe sajja thayelA, sagarjita zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #172
Satara kathAsUtra tatra - dhmAtaH meghAnAM zvetAdivarNopamA pradarzyate tatra pUrva teSAM zvetavarNopamA kathyate - 'dhaMta' ityAdi - 'ghaMta dhotarUppapaTTa aMka saMkhacaMda kuMdasAli piTTharAsisamapyabhemu' dhmAtadhautarUpyapaTTAGkazaMkhacandra kundazAlipiSTarAzisamaprabheSu, vahnisaMyogena pratApitaH, ata eva dhautaH = zodhitaH nirmalIkRtaH, rUpyapaTTaH = rajatapatram, tathA aGka = sphaTikaratnaM, zaMkhazca candrazca zaMkhacandrau prasiddhau, kundaH= zveta varNa puSpavizeSaH zAlipiSTarAziH taNDulacUrNapuJjaH eteSAM samAH sadRzAH prabhAH = kAntayo yeSAM te tathA teSu tathokteSu, zvetavarNeSvityarthaH / 160 " atha meghAnAM pItavarNopamA kathyate- 'ciurahariyAlabheya caMpagasaNakoraMTasarisayapaumaraya samapyabhesa' cikuraharitAlabheda campakasanako raSTasapapaparajaH samaprabheSu, cikuraH=pIta raMgadravyavizeSaH, haritAlabheda: haritAlakhaNDaM caMparka = campakapuSpam, sanaM = zaNapuSpam, koraNTapuSpaM 'hajArIphUla' iti bhASAyAma sarva= sarSapa puSpaM, padmarajaH = kamalakesaraH, eteSAM samA prabhA yeSAM teSu pItavarNeSvityarthaH / U~ce rahe hue abhyutthita varasane ke liye sajjibhUta hue sagarjita garja - arra farSTa hue savidyut - camakatI huI vijalI yukta hue barasatI huI jala kI choTI2 binduoM se saMpanna hue evaM sastanita-gaMbhIra garjanA rava yukta hue aise meghoM meM vicaraNa karatI huI " apane dohada kI pUrti karatI haiM isa prakAra yahAM sambandha lagAlenA caahiye| aba sUtrakAra inhIM meghoM kA varNana karate haiM isa meM sarva prathama inameM ve zvetavarNa kI upamA 'dhaMtaghota' ityAdi pada dvArA isa prakAra kahate haiM jinakI prabhA agnisaMyoga se tApita hone ke kAraNa nirmalIkRta rajatapaTTa ke samAna tathA sphaTikamaNi, zaMkha, caMdra, kunda puSpa evaM cAvala ke cUrNa puMja ke samAna zubhra hai (ciura hariyAla bhe0caMpagaM saNakoraMTa sarisaya paumaraya samappa bhesu) cikurapItaraMgavAle dravya vizeSa - haritAlakhaMDa, caMpakapuSpa, sanapuSpa, koraMTapuSpa, sarpava puSpa, aura kamala kesara ke samAna jinakI prabhA pItavarNavAlI hai, gatA, savidyuta-yamatI vINIvANA, varasatAM nAnAM nAnAM pANInAM TIyAMvAjA, sasta nita-gaMbhIra garjana karatA, meghAmAM viharatI te pAtAnA dohada (manAratha) nI pUrti kare che. have sUtrakAra e ja meghAnu varNana kare che. A vanamAM varSARtunI zAbhAnu vArjuna ure che. 'dhaMtadhAta' ho vaDe temAM sau pahelA saha raMganA vAhaNonI upamA Ape che.) je meghAnI kAMti agnimAM tapAvelA ane nirmaLa cAMdInA paTTa jevI temaja sphaTika maNi, zaMkha, caMdra, kundrapuSpa, ane cAkhAnA leATa jevI svaccha che. ciurahariyAlabheyacaMpaga saNa koraMTasa risaya paumaraya samappa mesu) ane cikurapILA raMganA dravya vizeSa,hiratAlakha Da,ca'pakapuSpa, sanapuSpa, kora TapuSpa sarasavanu puSpa ane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #173
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA-sU12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 161 atha meghAnAM raktavarNopamA pradarzyate-'lakkhArasasarasarattakimyajAsumaNarattabaMdhujIvagajAihiMgulayasarasakuMkumaurambhasasaruhiraiMdagovagasamappabhesu' sarasaraktakiMzukajapAkusumaraktabandhujIvakajAtihi gulakasarasakuMkumorabhrazazarudhirendra gopakasamaprabheSu, tatra-lAkSArasaH 'lAkha' iti bhASA prasiddhaH sarasaraktakizukaMatyantalAlimnAyuktaM raktapalAsapuSpam, japAsumana: japAkusumaM,raktabandhujIvakaM' 'bandhujIva' iti 'madhurI phUla' itica vihAradezaprasiddhaM, jAtihijula:-zreSTha hiYlaH, sarasakuMkumAjalAIkuMkumaH, tathA urabhro-meSaH, zaza: zazakazca tayo rudhiram, urabhrazazakayoH rudhiramatyantaraktaM bhavatItitayograhaNam, indragopaka: varSI samutpanno raktakITavizeSaH, etaiH samA prabhA yeSAM te tathA teSu raktavarNavityarthaH / __ atha meghAnAM nIlavarNopamAvarNyate-'barahiNanIlaguliyasugacAsapi cchabhiMgapattasAsaganIluppalaniyaraNavasirIsakusumaNavasahalasamappabhe' barhiNanIlagulikazukacApapicchabhRGgapatrasAsakanIlotpalanikaranavazirISakusumanavazAvalasamama bheSu, tatra-bahiNaH mayUraH, nIlaM-maNi-nIlama' iti prasiddhaH, gulikA 'gulI' iti prasiddho nIlavarNakadravyavizeSaH, athavA 'nIlagulike' tyekaM (lakkhArasasarasarattakiMsuyajAsumaNarattabaMdhujIvagajAihiMgulayaM sarasakuMkumaurabbhasasarUhiraiMdagovagamamappabhesu) lAkSArasa-lAkha, atyanta lAlimA saMpanna rakta palAsa puSpa, japAkusuma, raktabandhujIvaka puSpa-vihAra deza prasiddha madhurIphUla-zreSTha hila, sarasa kuma jala se gIlA kiyA gayA kuMkuma tathA urabhra-meSa evaM zazaka-kharagoza inake rudhira ke samAna evaM indra gopaka-varSARtu meM samutpannalAla kIDA Ina ke samAna jinakI prabhA lAla varNavAlI hai (barahiNanIlaMguliyasugacAsapicchabhiMgapattasAsaganIluppala niyaranavasirIsakusumaNavasahalasamappabhesu) bahiNa-mayUra-nIla-nIlamaNinIlamagulikA-gulI-nIlavarNa vAlA dravya vizeSa athavA nIlaraMga kI golI ma saranI bhare bhedhAnI xiti pInI che. (lakkhArasasarasaratta kiMmuyajAsumaNarattabaMdhujIvagajAihiMgulayasarasakuMkumaurabbhasasarUhiraiMdagovagasamappabhesu) dAsa, bhUma 4 ra 2vANu mAnAyer, 11puSpa, rakatabaMdhujIvakapuSpa, bihAra dezamAM prasiddha madhurIphUla, uttama hiMgula, pANImAM mizrita karelA sarasa kuMkuma gheTA ane sasalAnA leDInI jema temaja Indra gopaka (mAsAnuM lAlaraMganuM eka jIvaDuM) nI jema je meghanI prabhA lAlaraMganI che. (barahiNanIlaguliyasugacAsapicchabhiMgapattasAsaganIluppalaniyaranavasirIsa - kusumaNavasahalasamappabhesu) bhAra, nIlama, zusa ravI tebhA (nAganA dravya vizeSa athavA nIlA raMganI gaLI) popaTa, ane nIlakaMThanI pAMkha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #174
162 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra padaM, tatra nIlagulikA=nIlaraMgaguTikA, zukracApayoH = pakSizeSayoH picchaM, bhRGgapatra = bhRGgaH kITavizeSaH 'bhiMgoDI' iti prasiddhaH tasya patra=pakSaH, sAsakaH =vIyaka nAmA nIlavarNavRkSavizeSaH, nIlotpalanikaraH = nIlakamalasamUhaH, navazirISa kusumaH = navazirISapuSpaM, navazAla = nUtanaharitaghAsaH, etaiH samA prabhA yeSAM te tathA teSu nIlavarNeSvityarthaH / atha meghAnAM zyAmavarNepamA varNyate - "jaccajaNa bhiMgabheyaridvagabhamarAvaligalaguliyakajjalasamappa bhesu', jAtyaJjanabhRGgabhedariSTaka bhrama rAbaligavalagulikakajjalasamaprabheSu = tatra jAtyaJjanaM= sauvIra dezotpannAJjanaM 'sUramA' iti bhASAprasiddhaM, bhRGga bhedaH = bhramaravizeSaH, yadvA- vicUrNitAGgAraH 'kolasA' iti prasiddhaH, riSTakaM= zyAmaratnavizeSaH, bhramarAvaligaH = bhramarapaMktiH, gavalgulikAH = mahiSa zaGga sArabhAgaH, kajjalaM = prasiddhaM, tatulyamabhA yeSAM te tathA teSu kRSNava rNeSvityarthaH, evaM nAnAvidhavarNayukteSu megheSu tathA phuraMtavijjatasagajiesa' sphuradvidyutsa garjiteSu sphurantyo vidyutaH yeSu te tathA, te ca sagarjitAceti karmadhArayasteSu / 'vAyavasaviula gagaNacavalaparisakiresa' bAtavazavipula gaganacapalazuka- totA cApa-nIlakaMTha ina donoM pakSiyoM ke paMkha mRga - bhiMgoDI ke pAMkha, sAsaka vIka nAmakA vRkSa ki jisakA varNa pIlA hotA hai, nIlotpala nikara - nIlekamaloM kA samUha, navazirISa kusuma navIna zirISa vRkSa kA puSpa navazAla - navIna harIghAsa inake samAna jinakI prabhA nIlavarNa kI hai (jaccajaNa bhiMga bheyarigabhamarAva liMgavalaguliyakajjalasamappa mesu) jAtyaMjana- sauvIra deza meM utpanna huA kajjala-suramA mRgabheda bhramara vizeSa athavA - cUra 2 huA aMgAra kolasA, - riSTaka- zyAmaratna, bhramarAvali - bhramaroM kI paMkti, gavalagulikA - bhaisa ke sIMga kA sAra bhAga aura kajjala - kAjala - inake samAna jinakI prabhA zyamavarNa kI hai, (phuraMta vijjutasagajjiesa) tathA bhRga (eka pakSI vizeSa) nI pAMkhA, sAsaka ane vIyaka nAmanA vRkSA-ke jenA raMga pILA hAya che, jevI temaja nIlakamaLAnA samUha, navA zirISanA puSpa. navA lIlA ghAsa devI ne bheghAnI aMti nIsavaNunI che. (jaccajaNa bhiMgabheyariga 1marAvali gavala guliyakajjalasamadhyamesu) (aNA vAhaNanu vAryuna che) atyaMnna, sauvIra dezamAM utpanna kAjaLa, suramA bhaMgabheda (bhamarAnI eka jAta vizeSa) bhUkA thayelA asasA; riSTam-zyAma-ratna, brabhazevati-labharAyonI pahuMtI, gavasa, gusia - lesanA ziMgaDAnA sAra bhAga ane mezanA jevI je meghanI prabhA zyAma raMganI che, (phurata vijjutasagajiesu) je meghAmAM vIjaLI jhamakI rahI che je garajI rahyA che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #175
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU.12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 163 pariSvaSkiteSu = vAtasya vAyorvazena vipule gagane capalaM yathA syAttathA parivvaSkitAH = caturdikSu gamanakriyApariNatAsteSu, 'nimmalavaravAridhArApagali yaparyaDamArUyasamAhaya samottharaMtauvariuvarituriyavAsaMpavAsiesR' nirmalavaravAridhArA pragalitamacaNDamArutasamAhatasamavastRNad uparyuparitvarita varSamavRSTeSu, nirmalA= ujvalA, varA zreSThA nirupadravA, vAridhArA=jaladhArAstAbhiH pragalitaM=pracalitaM pracaNDena=savegena mArutena = vAyunA samAhataM = preritam ataeva samavastRNat pRthvIM AcchAdayat uparyupari=sAtatyena svaritaM zIghraM yadvarSe tatpravRSTeSu = varSitumArabdheSu megheSu iti pUrveNa sambandhaH, 'dhArApahakaraNivAyanivvAviya' dhArA pahakara (prakara) nipAtanirvApite, dhArANAM = jaladhArANAM pahakara = samUhaH, tasya nipAtena nirvApite = zItalIkRte, 'nirvApite' tyatra prAkRtatvAtsaptamyekavacanalopaH mehaNitale' medinItale = bhUtale, punaH kIdRze medinItale ityAha'hariyagaNakaMcue ' haritagaNakaMcuke, haritAnAM tRNAnAM yo gaNaH = samUhaHsa eva hocuko yasya tasmin, 'pallaviyapAya vagaNesu' pallavita pAdapagaNeSu = sapatritavRkSatathA - jina meM vijalI camaka rahI hai aura jo garjanAratra [zabda] se viziSTa ho rahe haiM (vAyavasadiulagagaNacavalaparisakkiresu) vAyu ke vaza se jinakA vipula AkAza meM cAroM dizAoM kI ora capalatA liye hue gamana ho rahA hai (nimmalavaravAridhArApagaliyapathaMDamAruyasamAhayasamottharaMta uvari uvari turiyavAsapavAsiesa) nirmala jala kI dhArA se pracalita tathA pracaMDa vAyu ke vegase prerita aisI tarAUpara nirantara gIratI huI dRSTi ko ki jisa se samasta pRthvI maMDala ikadama AcchAdita ho jAya jo barasA rahe hoM aise meghoM meM vicaraNa karatI huI jo apane dohada kI pUrti karatI haiN| ( dhArApahakara nivAyaNivvAviya meiNitale) tathA jaladhArA ke samUha ke nipAta se zItala hue bhUmitala para ki jo(hariyagaNa kaMcue ) haritAGkurarUpI vastra vAlA bana rahA hai - ( pallaviyapAyava(vAyavasa viulagagaNacavalaparisakkiresa) je meghe pavanadrA vistRta Amaza bhane yAre dizAmAbhAM gatizIla thA rahyA che. (nimmalavaravAridhArApagaliyapacaMDamAruyasamAhaya samottharaMta - uvari-uvari turiyavAsaM pavAsiesa) je meghA pracaMDa vAyu vegathI prerAIne nirmaLa jaladhArA varasAvI rahyA che, jenA dvArA saMpUrNa pRthvI ekadama DhaMkAI jAya che, evA meghA dvArA potAnAM upara paDatI satata varSAM dhArAmAM ne (bhAtA) potAnA hohahanI pUrti ure che, (dhArApahakara nivAyaNivvAviya meiNitale) temaja jaLadhArAonA vaSa~NuthI zItaLa thayelI pRthvI (52 - 0 ( hariyagaNakaMcue ) lIlA aGkuraunA aMyuDavANI tha ga che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #176
jaanaa kthaa samUheSu, 'vallIbiyANesu' vallIvitAneSu-vRkSagatalatAdiSu 'pasariema' pramRteSu-jAta vistAreSu'unnaesu' unnateSu-ucceSu 'saubhAgyamuvAgaema' saubhAgyamupAgatesusatata jalatvenA'kardamatvAtsaundarya prApteSu=, nageSu-parvateSu 'naesa' nadeSu anekanadIsaMgamarUpeSu, yadvA-hUdeSu 'vebhAragirippavAyataDakaDagavimuktasu' vaibhAragiriprapAtataTakaTakavimuktepu="vaibhAre' ti nAmno gireH ye prapAtaTAH gartataTAH, kaTakAH-uktaparvatasya ekabhAgAH, tebhyo ye cimuktAH pravRttAsteSu 'ujjharesu' ujjhareSu-parvatapatitajalapavAheSu nijhareSu ityarthaH, 'jharanA' iti bhASAyAma, 'turiyapahAviyapaloTapheNAulaM' tvaritamadhAvitapratyAgataphenAkulam, idaM jalavizeSaNam-tvaritaM zIdhra pradhAvitena-adhaH patitena 'paloTTe' ti pratyAgatena pASA. gAdI saMghaTTa pApya punarutpatitena samutpanno yaH phenastena-AkulaM vyAptam ata eva sakaluSaM-malinaM jalaM vahantISu, 'giriNaIsu' girinadISu- parvatanadISu 'sajjajjuNanIvakuDayakaMdalasiliMdhakalie' sarjArjunanIpakuTajakandalazilI. ndhrakaliteSu-sarjArjunanopAkuTajanAmakakSANAM ye kandalA=aGkurAH zilIndhrAca-chatrakA bhUmi sphoTakA bhUphoDA' iti bhASAyAM tairetaiH kaliteSu-yukteSu gaNesu) pallavita pAdapoM ke aura (vallidhiyANesa) vallIvitAnoM ke [pasariesa vistRta hone para (unnaesu sobhaggamuvAgaesu nagesu naesu vA) tathA unnata parvatoM evaM nadoM ke nirantara jala kI dRSTi kI vajaha se kicaDa Adi rahita hone ke kAraNa suhAvane lagane para (vebhAragirippavAyataDakaDagavimukkesu) tathA vaibhAra parvata ke gata taToM evaM usake kisI eka bhAga pravRtta aise (ujjharesu) nirjharanoM ke hone para tathA (turiyapahAviyapaloTTaphegAulasakalasaM jala vahatosu girinadIsu) zIghra nIce girane se aura bAda meM U~ce uchalane se utpanna hue pheno se Akulita ata eva sakulaSa aise jalako bahAtI huI girinadiyoM ke hone para (sajjajjuNanIvakuDaya kaMdalasiliMghakaliemu uvavaNesu) sarja, arjuna, nIpa, kuTana nAmaka vRkSo (pallaviyapAyavagaNesu) nyAre pavita vRkSa mane (valli nitAnesu) staaye| (pasariema) vistAra pAbhI, (unnaesu sobhaggamuvAgaemu nagesu naesu vA) tyAre UMcA parvata temaja nada satata varSAne lIdhe kAdava vagara thaIne zobhitathayA, (vebhAragirippavAyataDakaDagavimukkesu) nyAre vaimA2 patana taTImAthI (ujjharesa) aNamA vaDA dAyAM, (turiyapahAviyapalohapheNAulasakalasaM jalaM vahatIsu girinadIsu) patanI nahInyamA sahI nIye 5DIne aye chapAthI savelA za dvArA mAlita bhane uDANAyadA pANIna pahAvatI 25, (sajjajjuNanIvakuDayakaMdala siliMdhakaliesu uvavaNesu) mAyAmo saka, PAadna, nI5, Ta04 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #177
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA.sU.12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 'ubavaNesu' upvnessu-udyaanesu|=atropvnsy girinadIlaghukSayuttatvaM drshitm| 'meharasiyatuhaciTThiyaharisabasapamuktakaMTha kekAravaM' megharasitahRSTatu. TasthitaharSavazapramuktakaMThakekAravaM, meghasya jaladharasya, rasitena-garjitena, hRSTaH tRSTAzca vRkSAdiSu sthitAH, ata eva harSavazena pramuktA vikasitaH kaNTho yasmin sa tathA, sa cAsau kekAravaH mayUradhvaniH, taM mupaMtesu' muzcatsu-kurvatsu 'barahiNesu' parhi Su-mayUreSu, punaH kIdRzeSu ? ityAha-'uuvasamayajaNiyataruNa sahayaripaNaciesu' RtuvazamadajanitataruNasahacarIpranRteSu, RtuvazenavarSAkAlavazena yo mada: unmattabhAvastena janitaM-pravRttaM taruNasahacarImiH yuvatimamayUrIbhiH saha pravattaM nartanaM yaiH te tathA teSu-varSartorvazena mayurIbhiH saha nRtyamAneSu punaH 'NavasurahisiliMdhakuDayakaMdalakalaMbagaMdhaddhaNiM' navasurabhizilIMghakuTajakaMdalakadambagandhaghrANi, navasurabhizilIndhrakuTajakaMdalakadambapuSpANAM ye gandhAH, taiH ghrANi-stRptiH,tAM 'muyaMtesu' muzcatsu dhAtunAmanekArthatvAt kurvatsu, 'uvavaNesu' upavanesu / atropavanasya mayUrasurabhikSayuktatvaM darzitam / tathA 'parahuyaruyaribhiyasaMkulesu' parabhRtarutaribhitasaMkalepu-parabhRtAnAM kokilAnAM rutena madhurazabdena, ribhitena svaragholanAyuktena saMkuleSu vyAptaSu 'udAyaMta ke aMkuroM se tathA chatrako bhUmisphoTakoMse upavanoM ke vyApta ho jAne para (meharasiyaTTatuTThaciTTiyaharisavasapamukkakaMThakekAravaM muyaMtesu barahiNesu) tathA megha kI garjanAse harSotkarSa vazava hue mayUroM dvArA kekArava jora jora se AvAja karane para tathA (uuvasa-maya jaNiya taruNa sahayari paNacciesa) varSA kAla ke vaza se utpanna unmatta bhAva ke kAraNa taruNa sahacariyoM ke sAtha una mayUroM ke nRnya karane para, tathA (nava surabhisiliMgha kuDayakaMdalakalaMbagaMdhaddhaNimuyatelu ubavaNesu) navIna sugaMdhisamanvita zilIghra kuTaja, kaMdala aura kadamba ke puSpoM kI mugaMdha dvArA upavano ke tRpti kAraka hone para (parahayaruyaribhiyasaMkulemu) tathA kokiloM ke svaragholanA yukta madhura zabdoM se una upavanoM ke vyApta hone para tathA vRkSAnA / bhane chatra-bhUbhirauTIthI vyAsa thayA, (meharasiya-haTTa tuTu-ciTTiya harisavasapamukkakaMTha ke kAravaM muyaMtesu varahiNesa) jamAnA ne sAlajIne patA thye| bhA2 2thI 84 // bhAMDayAM, (uuvasamayajaNiyataruNasahayarivaNaciesa) varSAne sIdhe unmatta thye| bhAra pAtAnI nuvAna ho sAthe nRtya 42tA thayA, (navasturabhisiliMghakuDayakaMdalakalaMvagaMdhaddhaNi muyaMtesu uvavaNemu) bagIcAo navI sugandhavALA zilIvra kuTajakaMdala ane kaMdabanA phUlonI suvAsa dvArA tRpta thayA, (paradayasayArabhiyasaMkulesu) mAyAmA jAyasonA madhura svarothI vyAsa thayA,(udAyaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #178
- - - jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre ratta iMda govayathovaya kArunna vilaviesu' uhAyaMta raktendragopaka stokaka kAruNya. vilapiteSu, tatra 'uddAyaMta' iti zobhamAnA ye raktA indra gopakAH kITavizeSAH stokakA-cakravAkA teSAM kArUNyaM karuNAjanakaM vilapitaM yatra teSu 'oyaNa taNamaMDiesa' avanatataNamaNDiteSu avanatAni=atyunnatatvAnnamrIbhUtAni yAni tRNAni taiHmaNDiteSu zobhiteSu ramaNIyaharitatRNAvalizobhAsampanneSu 'da6. rapayaMpiesa' daduramajalpiteSu= dardurA:-maNDUkAH, taiHzabditeSu 'saMpiDiya dariyabhamara-mahukari-pahakarapariliMtamattachappaya kusumAsavalolamahuraguMjatadesamAemu' saMpiNDitadarpitabhramaramadhukarIprakaraparilIyamAnamattaSaTpadakusumAsavalolamadhuraguJja. dezabhAgeSu saMpiNDitAH ekatrIbhUtAH dRptA garvitAH ye bhramarA madhukaryazcateSAM prakarAH samUhAH yeSu te tathA parilIyamAnAH saMzliSyamANAH mattA ye SaTapadA: bhramarAste, kusumAsavalolAzceti tayoHkarmadhArayaH, taiH madhuraM yathA syAttathA guJjantaH zabdAyamAnA dezabhAgA yatra teSu upvnessu| atropavanasya kokilAdi zabdaviziSTatvaM prdrshitm| 'parisAmiyacaMdasUragahagaNapaNa? nakkhatta tAragapahe' parizyAmita caMdramUryagrahagaNamaNaSTanakSatratArakaprabhe, idamambara(udAyaMtarattaiMdagovayathocayakArunnavilaviesa) uddAyata-sundara-indragopanAmaka kITa vizeSa evaM stokako-cakravAkoM-ke karuNA janaka vilApo se unake viziSTa hone para, (oyaNa taNa maMDiesu) tathA ati unnata hone ke kAraNa namrIbhUta hue tRNoM se unake zobhA saMpanna hone para (dadura paryApiyesu) tathA dadurI (meMDaka) ke ArAboM se-unake yuktahone para (sapiDiyadariyabhamaramahukaripahakarapariliMtamattachappayakusumAsavalolamahura gurjata desabhAesu) tathA madonmatta bhramara aura bhramariyoM ke samUha se evaM kusumAsava ke pAna meM caMcala bane hue unmatta bhramaro ko jhaMkAra seuna upavanoM ke pradeza zandAyamAna hone para (parisAmiyacaMdasUragahagaNapaNanakkhattatAragapahe) tathA zyAma megha se acchAdita hone ke kAraNa jisameM tarattaidagovayathovayakArunnavilaviesu) su42 IndrapA (me ITa vizeSa) dvArA tabhA 2 visA542tA yA dvArA mAyAmA yuTatathayA, (oyaNataNamaMDiesa) bhUya yA DAvAne dIdhanIya nabhedAtRzathI tamAzAmitathayA(dadurapayAMpiyesu) mAnA sAthIhata thayA (sapiDiyadariyabhamaramahakaripahakaraparilitamattachappayakusumAsavalolamaharaguMjatadesabhAesa) mAyAmA mahAnmatta sbh| mane sbhrIo tathA mukhyarasanA pAna karavAthI caMcaLa temaja unmatta bhamarAonA guMjArava dvArA zAyamAna thayA, (parisAmiyacaMda sUragahagaNapaNanakkhattatAragapahe)mane mA65 pradeza zyAma meghadvArA DhaMkAele hovAne kAraNe jemAM sUrya candra ane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #179
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 167 talasya vizeSaNam, parizyAmitA: iyAmameghAcchAdanena kRSNavarNIkRtAH candra sUryagrahagaNAH, punaH praNaSTA nakSatra tArakA prabhA yatra tasmin, atikRSNameghAcchAdanena candrasUryagrahanakSatraprabhArahite, 'iMdAuha baddhaciMdhapaTTasi' indrAyudhabaddhacihapaTe-indrAyudhaH indradhanurevabaddhaH citapaTo-dhvajapaTo yatra tasmin indradhanuryukte, aMbaratale AkAzatale, punaH kIda ze'Saratale ? ityAha-'uDINaghalAgapaMtisobhaMtamehavide' uDDInabalAkApakti-zobhamAnamedhavRnde-uDInAbhiH valapaMktimiH zobhamAnaM medha vRndaM yasmin tasmingaganatale, pATakAlasya vizeSaNamAha-tathA-'kAraMDagacakavAyakalahaMsa umsuyakare'kAraNDakacakravAkakalahaMsautsukyakare-kAraNDakAbharadvAjapa. kSiNaH, cakravAkAH 'cakavA' iti bhASAyAM, kalahaMsA: rAjahaMsA teSAM mAnasasarovaragamanaM prati autsukyakare 'pAusaMmikAle' prASikAle varSAsamaye sammApte sati yA mAtaraH 'hAyA snAtAH kRtasnAnAH 'kayavalikammA' kRtavalikarmANaH, duHkhasvapnadoSanivAraNAya kRtakautukamaMgalamAyazcittAH 'ki tat-kimadhikena pahile candra sUrya evaM grahagaNa zyAmavarNa se viziSTa jaise bane aura pazcAt jisameM nakSatra evaM tArakoM kI prabhA praNaSTa ho gaI-arthAt atyanta meghoM se AvRta hone ke kAraNa candra, sUrya, graha-aura nakSatro kI prabhA jahAM bilakula nahIM dikhalAI par3atI hai-(ur3INabalAgapaMtisobhaMtamehavide) tathA uDate hue balAkA (vagale) pakSiyoM kI paMkti se jisameM meghadvanda zobhAyamAna ho rahA hai aise (aMbaratale) AkAza pradeza ke hone para (bhAraMDagacakkavAyakalahaMsausmuyakare) tathA jisameM bhAraMDa pakSI, cakravAka aura rAjahaMso meM mAnasa sarovara meM jAne kA bhAva bhara diyA gayA hai aise (pAusaMmi kAle saMpatte) varSAkAla ke AjAne para (hAyAo kayabalikammAo kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittAo) jo mAtAe~ snAnakara tathA duHsvama doSa ke nivAraNArtha kautuka maMgala evaM prAyazcitta karma Acarita graho pahelAM te zyAmavarNa viziSTa thayA ane tyArabAda nakSatro ane tArAonI prabhA saMpUrNa paNe nAza pAmI eTale ke zyAma meghadvArA DhaMkAelA hovAne lIdhe sUrya, caMdra ane aDAnI pramAnyAM tadana mAtI nathI. uddhAya balAgapaMtisobhaMtamehavide] Sstu sAyAnI yatithI dharAyalA pAhaNAma 43 mitu [avaratale suMdara mAza thayu tyAre. bhAraMDagacakkavAyakalahaMsausmuyakare] mAra, yA bhane 22 somA bhAnasaza12 ta23 vAnA mA panna 42nAra pAusaMmikA le saMpatte] 17 mA0yA. (hAyAo kayabalikammAo kayakouyamaMgala pAyacchittAo) mApA samaye 2 bhAtAcyA snAna zana pazama sthI utpanna deSanA nivAraNa mATe kautuka maMgaLa ane prAyazcitta kare che. ane tethI (te)vadhAre zuM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #180
168 jJAtAdharma kathAgasUtre varNanena 'varapAyapattaNe uramaNimehalahAraraiyakaDagakhuDyavicittavaravalayathaMmiyabhuyAo' varapAdaprApta nUpuramANi mekhalAhAra racita kaTakavicitra varavalayastambhitabhujAH tatra varau pAdayoH prAptau sthitau nRpurau yAsAM tAH, tathA maNimekhalA maNikAJcI, hArazca yAsAM tA, tathA racitAni tyastAni kaTakAni-kaMkaNAni, khuTukAniaGgulI bhUSaNAni, vicitrA nAnAvidhazobhAmpannA varA: zreSThA valayAzca te stambhitau-stabdhobhUtau saMyuktau bhujau yAsAM tAH, atra padatrayasya karmadhArayaH, 'kuMDala ujjo viyANaNAo' kuNDalo dyotitAnanA:-kuNDalAbhyAM udyo. titAnanA:-prakAzitamukhAH 'rayaNabhUsiyaMgAo' rtnbhuussitaanggaa-rtnjttitbhuussnnbhuussitshriiraaH| atha tAsAM vastraM varNyate-'nAsAnIsAsavAyavojjhaM' nAsA nizvAsavAtoya-nAsikA nizvAsavAyunA uhya dhArya tadgatyA-pracAlyamityarthaH mukSmatantumayAtvAdati ladhu iti, 'cakkhu haraM' cakSuharaM zobhanarUpasampannaM 'vaNNapharisasaMjuttaM' varNasparza saMyuktaM tatra varNaH-sundara manoharilAlapInAdirUpaH, sparzaH= sukomalAdirUpAtAbhyAM saMyukta 'hayalAMlA pelavAireyaM, iyalAlA pelavAtirekaM tatra karatI haiM (kiMte) adhika varNanase to kyA (varapAyapattaNe uramaNimehalahAraraiyakaDagakhuDDaya vicittavaravalayabhiyabhuyAo) apane dono pairo meM nupUra kaTi pradeza meM maNimekhalA gale meM hAra hAthoM meM kaTaka-kaMkaNa evaM aMgu liyoM meM mudrikAe~ dhAraNa karatI haiM tathA bhujoM meM bhujabandha bAMdhatI haiM (kuMDalaujjoviyANaNAo) tathA kuMDala kI prabhA se jinakA mukha maMDala-aura adhika kAMtivAlA bana rahA hai (rayaNabhUsiyAMgo) aura ratnajaDita AbhU. SaNoM se jinakA zarIra bhUSita ho rahA haiM (nAsAnIsAsavAyavojha) tathA (aMsuyaM) vastra koki jo nAsikA ke nizvAsa se bhI kaMpita ho jAtA ho (cakkhu. hara) dekhane meM baDA suhAvanA ho (vaSNapharisasaMjutta) suMdara raMgavAlAho sparza jisakA baDA komala ho (hayalAlApelavAireyaM) apanI komalatA se jo ghoDe kI (varapAyapattaNe uramaNimehalahAraraIyakaDagakhuvuDDayavicittavaravalayabhiyabhuyAo) je mAtAo ane pagamAM jhAMjhara, keDe maNione kaMdare, gaLAmAM hAra, DAyAmA 4i ane mAMgajiyomA vITIyo pahare mane mAmA mAma mAdhe (kuMDala ujjoviyANaNAo) bhane unI xilian bhanu bho dhAre hIpI 88 (rayaNabhUsiyAMgo) 2tna sAdharaNAMmAthI manu zarIra zamAyabhAnachemevA nAsAnI sAsavAyavojyaM) tebha se (aMsuyaM) 17 nivAsathI 5 hAsa! bhAMDe (cakkhuharaM) bhanI 2 (vaNNapharisasaMjutta) suM2 2 2 ane 25zamA atyata Ama 2 hiyalAlApelavAireya abhAtAmA ghoDAnI sAmane 55 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #181
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU.12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 169 yasya hayasya=azvasya lAlA tasyAH sakAzAt tadapekSayA - pelavatvena= komalatvena atirekaH= afari yatra tattathA atizayakomalamityarthaH, tathA 'dhavalakaNayakhaciyaMtakammaM ' dhavalakanakakhacitAntakarma-tatra dhavalaM ca tat kanakena = kanakamayasUtreNa 'jarI' iti prasiddhena khacitam = racitam anteSu = prAntabhAgeSu karma tantu yojanarUpavAnakarma tattathA suvarNasutrajaTita zveta korakayuktam, 'AgA sapha lihasa risappamaM' AkAzasphaTikasadRzaprabham = AkAzasya sphaTikaratnasya ca sadRzI atisvacchatvA prabhA yasya tattathA svacchadhavalaM tAdRzaM 'aMsUrya' aMzukaM = vastraM, pavara pariyAo' pravaraparibhratAH pravaraM=prakRSTaM suzobhanaM yathAsyAttathAvRtAH = parivRtavatyaH, ArSatvAtkarttariktaH, 'dugullakumAla uttarijjAo' dukUlasukumArottarIyAH, dukUlaM= vRkSavizeSaH tasya valkalAjjAtaM vastravizeSastasya sukumAraM sukomalam uttarIyam = uttarAsaGgavastraM yAsAM tA uttamabakhazATikA sampannAH, 'savvouyasurabhi kusumapavaramallasobhiyasirAo' sarvartu surabhikusuma pravaramAlyazobhitazirasaH, sarvartu surabhikusumaiH = sarvaRtusambandhisugandhapuSpaiH pravaramAlyaiH = zreSThagrathitapupaizca zobhitaM ziro = mastakaM yAsAM tAH tathA kAlAguru dhUtradhUviyAo' kAlAgurudhUpadhUpitAH=kAlAguruH = kRSNAguhaH, tasyadhapena dhUpitAH = sugandhizarIrAH 'sirI lAra ko karatA ho ( dhavalakaNayakhaciyaMta kammaM ) suvarNa ke sUtra se jaDI huI jisakI zveta kora hA (AgAsaphalihasari sappabhaM) prabhAkAMtijisakI AkAza evaM sphaTika maNi jaisI ati svaccha dikhalAI de rahI ho ( pavaraparihiyAo) acchI taraha dhAraNa karatI haiM- pahiratI haiM - (dugulasukumArauttarijjAo ) jinakA uttarAsaMgavastra - oDanI - dukula nAmaka vRkSa vizeSa kI chAlakA ati komalabanA huA ho ( sabbouyasurabhikusumapavaramallasobhiyasirAo) mastaka jinakA samastaRtu saMbandhi sugaMndhi sugaMdhapuSpa vAlI zreSThamAlAoM se virAjita ho rahA ho (kAlAgurudhUnadhUviyAo jAMbhI cADatu hoya [dhavalakaNayakhaciyaMta kamma) sonAnA chorAthI manelI saha zrInArIvANu (AgAsaphalihasarisappabhaM) nenI alA sAAza usane TUTiGa bhANi bhevI bhUma 04 212cha lAgatI hoya, ( pavaraparihiyAo) ane tene lekho sarasa rIte pahere, (duggulla sukumArauttarijjAo) uttarAsaMgavastra - oDhalI bhUma amaNa bhane huDsa nAmanA vRkSanI chAnI hoya (savvouyasurabhikusumapavara mallasobhiyasirAo) ne bhAtAnu bhasta suvAsita madhI RtubhonAM sonI uttama bhAjAoothI zolI raghu hoya, (kAlAgurudhUvadhUviyAo sirisamANavesAo seya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #182
170 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre samANavesao' zrI samAnaveSAH sAkSAlakSmIsamAnarUpAH, 'seyaNagaMdhahatyisyaNa duruDhAo samANIpro' secanaka gandhihastiratnaM durUdAH, secanaka nAmA bhUpasya paTTahastI sa eva ratnaM tadupari ArUDhAH samupaviSTAH satyaH 'sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM' sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA, koraNTakamAlyadAmnA saha vatete iti sakoraNTamAlya dAma tena 'chatteNa' chatreNa dharijamANeNaM' dhriyamANena, yuktAH 'caMdappamavara veruliyavimaladaMDasaMkhakuMdadagarayaamayapheNapuMjasannigAsaca ucAmaravAlabIjiyaMgIo' candraprabhavajavaiDUryavimaladaNDazaMkhakuMdadakarajo'mRtamathitaphenapuJjasaMnikAzacatuzcAmaracAlavIjitAyaH, zAradIyacandravadujvalavajravaDuryavad vimaladaNDavantaH, zaMkha kundadakarajo'mRtamathitaphenasamhasadRzAH ye catvArazcAmarAsteSAM vAlAH kezAH taivAjitAnyaGgAni yAsAM tA stathA, zreNikena rAjJA sAdha mirisamANavesAo seyaNa yagaMdhahasthirayaNaM durUDhAo samANIo) zarIra jinakA kAlAgurudhUpa se dhUpita hone ke kAraNa sugaMdhiyukta bana rahA ho dekhane meM jo sAkSAt lakSmI jaisI mAlUma de rahI hoM secanaka nAmake gaMdha hastIratna para jo ArUDha ho rahI hoM (sakoraMTa malladAmeNaM utteNaM dharijamANeNaM caMdappabhavaharaveruliyabimaladaMDasaMkhakuMdadagarayaamayamahiyapheNapuMnasannigAsacaucAmarabAlabIjiyaMgAo) aura jinake Upara koraM TakayuSoM kI gUMthI gaI mAlA se virAjita chatra chatradhAriyoM dvArA tAnA gayA hai-aura jina paraaise cAra camara Dhole jA rahe haiM ki jinake daMDa zAradIya candra ke samAna ujvala, tathA vajra vaiDUrya ke samAna vimala haiM aura jo svayaM, zaMkha, kuMda, daka raja jala bindu amRta, tathA mathitaphena samUha ke samAna zubhra haiM aise Dhore gaye cAracamarauM ke bAloM se jinakA aMga vIjita ho rahA ho. ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM isataraha maiM bhI (seNieNaM gnA saddhi) NayagaMdhahatthirayaNaM durUdAzro samANIo) bhane 2 bhAtAsAnu zarI2 kalAguru dhUpadvArA dhUpita hovAne lIdhe suvAsita thayuM hoya, dekhAvamAM te lakSmI jevI DAya bhane seyana nAmanA gaMdha sAthI 52 re savAra thayehI hAya, (sekoraTa malladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhArijamANeNaM caMdappabhavairavesaviyavimaladaMDasaMkha kaMdadagarayaabhayamahiyapheNapuMjasannigAsacAmarabAlavIjiyaMgAo) bhane chatra dhArIothI tANelA chatra upara gUMthelI keraMTaka puSpanI mALAthI zobhate hoya zaradUnA candra jevI svaccha hIrA ane vairyanA jevI nirmaLa, zaMkha, kuMda darakaja, pANInA TIpAM, amRta ane mathAelA phINanA samUha jevI zveta dAMDIvALA cAra camare jemanA upara DhaLAI rahyA hoya, ane temanA vALathI jemanA aMge vIjita thaI rahyA hoya te mAtAo kharekhara dhanya che. A pramANe te dhAriNI devI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #183
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 179 'hatthirabaMdhavaragaeNaM' hastiskandhavaragatena, idaM rAjJo vizeSaNam, hastiratna skandhamArUDhena rAjJeti bhAvaH 'piTTo' pRSThataH=pRSThadeze, 'samaNugaccha mANIo' samanugamyamAnAH pRSThadeze samanugamyamAnanRpasahitA ityarthaH, 'cAuraMgiNIe seNAe' caturaGgiNyA senayA, caturaGgiNI senAM varNathati-'mahayAhayANIeNaM' mahatA hayAnIkena-vizAlaturagavalena, mahacchabdaH sarvatra yojanIyaH, tena 'gayANIeNaM' gajAnIke na=vizAlagajabalena 'rahANIeNaM' rathAnIkena=vizAlarathacalena, 'pAyattANIeNaM' padAtyanIkena-prabhUtapadAtibalena, evaM bhUtayA caturaGgiNyA se nayA samanugamyamAnAH iti pUrveNa sambandhaH, tathA 'saviDIe' sarvaRddhayA sakalarAjavibhavarupayA 'savvajjuIe' sarvadyatyA vastrAlaGkArAdi sakalapabhayA 'jAva' yAvat 'nigghosaNAdiyaraveNaM' nirghoSanAditaraveNa,-tatra-nirghoSaH zaMkhavAyAdInAma'vyakto mahAzabdaH, nAditA=manuSyakRtamaMgalazubhazabda: jayavijayAdirUpaH, zreNika rAjA ke sAtha ki jo (hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM) hastiratna para ArUDha haiM ( pio samaNugacchamANio) pIche se anugamyamAna haiM-arthAta hastiratna para ArUDha hue zreNika ke sAtha anya baiThakara cala rahIhoM-(mahayA hayANIeNaM, gayANIeNaM, rahANIeNaM pAyatANIeNaM cAuraMgiNIe seNAe) tathA jinake pIchera ghoDoMvAlI, hAthIyoMvAlI, rathoMvAlI padAtiyoMvAlI vizAla cAturaMgiNI cala rahI ho, tathA (samciIe, savvajjuIe jAca nigghosaNAdiyaraveNaM rAyagihaM nagaraM) aura jo apanI sakala rAja vibhavarUpasaddhi se vastra alaMkAra AdirUpa sakala dhuti se, ni?Sarava se zaMkha, vAdya AdikoM ke avyakta mahAn zabdo se evaM nAditarava se-manuSyoM dvArA uccaritajayavijaya rUpa mAMgalika zubha zabdoM se rAjagRha nagara ko dera nahIM huI ki jo pote viyAre che bhArIta paY (seNi eNaM rannA sadi) zre iAnnI sAtha-OM remo (hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM) uttama hAthI 752 savAra DAya, (piTTI samaNugacchamANIo) bhane temanI pAchapAcha mIta sevaLa pANu anugamana karatA hoya eTale ke bIjA sevake pAchaLa pAchaLa zreSTha hAthIo upara savAra thaIne sAvatA ya, (mahayA hayANIeNaM, gayANIeNaM, rayANIeNaM pAyattANIeNaM cAuraMgiNIe seNAe) temanI pAcha hAthI, ghosa. 25 mane pAyajAnI vizA yatugiNI senA yAsatI jAya, (sabiTTIe sanyajjuIe jAva nigdhosaNAdiyaraveNaM rAyagihaM nagara) bhanere pAtAnI saMpUrNa vaima135 RddhithI, varu ane ghareNAMonI prabhAthI, niphlopathI, zaMkha ane vAjA vagerenA avyakata ghaMghATathI, nAditaravathI, manuSya dvArA uccarita thatA mAMgalika 'jaya jayakArethI" 204Danagane tI 3 re (siMdhAMDagatiyacaukkacaccaramahApahapahesu aMgAbhA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #184
jJAtAdharma kathAgasUtre tAdRzena raveNoddhoSaNArUpeNa 'rAyagihaM nayaraM' rAjagRhaM nagaraM, 'siMghADagatiya caukkacaccaracaummuhamahApahapahesu' zrRMgAraTakatrikacatuSkacatvaracaturmukha mahApathapatheSu tatra zrRGgATakaM-trikoNamArgaH, trikaM-tripathayuktaM sthAnaM, catuSkaM-catuSpadhayuktaM catvaram anekamArgamIlitasthAnaM, catumukhaM caturiyuktaM gopurAdikaM, mahApathorAjamArgaH, panthA: sAmAnyamArgaH, teSu 'AsinasittamuciyasamanjiovalitaM Asiktasiktazucika sammArjitopalitaM, tatra-AsiktaM gandhodakAdinA sakRta, siktam anekavAraM, zucikaM pavitrIkRtaM samAjitaMsaMmArjanyApanItakacavarama, upaliptaMgomayAdinA 'jAva' sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM' yAvat sugandhavaragandhitaM-pradhAnagandhayuktaM, gaMdhavaTibhUyaM' gandhavartibhUtam, 'avalopamA. NIo avalokayantyaH pazyantyaH 'nAgarajaNeNaM' nAgarajanena=puravAsinA 'abhiNaM dijamANIyo' abhinandyamAnAH prazasyamAnA:-dhanyavAdAdi zabdena, 'guccha(siMghADagatiyacaukkacaccaracaummuhamahApahapa hesu) zRMgATaka meM-trikoNa vAle mArga meM-trika meM-tIna rAste vAle mArga meM, catuSka meM-cAra rastevAle mArga meM catvara meM aneka rastevAle mArga meM caturmukha cAra dvAra vAle gopura Adi meM mahApatha meM-rAjamArga meM evaM patha meM-sAdhAraNamArga meM (AsittasittasuciyasaMmajiovalitaM jAva sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTIbhUyaM avaloemANIo) Asikta hai-eka hI bAra sugaMdhita jalAdi dvArA sIMcA gayA hai,siktahai-aneka vAra mugaMdhita jalAdi dvArA sIMcA gayA hai-zucika hai-pavitra kara diyA gayA hai, saMmArjita hai-buhArI dvArA kUDAkarakaTa sApha karane se jo bilakula sApha sutharA hai-upalipta hai-gomaya Adi dvArA jo lIpa diyA gayA hai, tathA agurU Adi dhUpoM se dhUpita hone ke kAraNa jo sugaMdha se sugaMdhita bana rahA hai aura isI liye jo gaMdha kI vartIbhUta jaisA ho rahA hai dekhatI trikeNavALA mArgamAM-traNa rastAovALA mArgamAM, catuSkamAM cAra rastA vALA mArgamAM catvaramAM-ghaNu rastAvALA mArgamAM, caturmukhamAM-cAra dvAravALA gepura vageremAM, bhApathamAM-dhArItAmA, mane pathamAM-sAdhA295 22tAmA (Asittasitta suviya saM majiovalitaM jAva sugaMdhavaragadhiyaM gaMdhavaTTIbhUyaM avaloe mANIo) mAsita che-jyAM suvAsita pANI vagere eka ja vAra chAMTavAmAM AvyuM che, sikata che,-jyAM suvAsita pANI ghaNIvAra chaMTAyu che, zucika che-jene jyAM pavitra karavAmAM AvyuM che, samArjita che jene sAvaraNIthI ekadama svaccha banAvavAmAM AvyuM che, upalita che jyAM chANa vagerethI lIpavAmAM AvyuM che, aguru vagere dhUpathI dhUpita hovAne lIdhe suvAsita thayeluM che ane ethI ja te sugaMdhanI dhUpasaLI jevuM thaI rahyuM che, nagaranA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #185
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHsa12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 173 layArukkhagummavalligucchAocchAiyaM' gucchalatAdRkSagulmaballIgucchAvacchAdita, tanna gucchA vRntAkIpabhRtInAM latA=campAdirUpAH, vRkSAH=AmrAdayaH, gulmAH caturdik prastazAkhAdirUpAH,valyaH vRkSoparisamArohaNasvabhAvA latAH, eteSAM gucchAH samUhAH, tairavacchAditam, 'suramma' suramyaM 'vebhAragirikaDagapAyamalaM' vaibhAragirikaTakapAdamUlam, vaibhAragireH ye kaTakAH pradezAH, teSAM ye pAdAH adhobhAgAH teSAM yanmalaM-samIpabhAgastat 'sacao' sarvataH= sarvadikSu, 'samaMtA' samantAt manobhilApAnusAramitasta: 'AhiMDemANIo' 'AhiNDayamAnA2: bhramantyaH2 'dohalaM viNiyaMti' dohadaM vinayanti=pUrayanti, tad yadi khalu ahamapi 'mehesu' medheSu-akAlamedheSu 'anbhuggaema' abhyudgateSu uktarItyA yAbaddohadaM 'viNijjAbhi' vinayeyaM pUrayeyaM tadAzreyaH ityabhiprAyaH ||m.12|| huI tathA (nAgarajaNeNaM amiNaMdijamANIo) nagara nivAsi manuSyoM dvArA abhinandita hotI huI-(gucchalayArukkhagummavalligucchabhocchAiyaM) guccho se latAoM se AmrAdika vRkSoM se dizAo meM zAkhAe~ phailI huI haiM aise gulmoM se tathA vRkSoM ke Upara caDhane ke svabhAva vAlI beloM se AcchAdita hue (suramma vebhAragirikaDagapAyamUlaM) ramaNIya vaibhAra parvatta ke pradezo ke adhobhAga ke samIpa bhAga meM (savvao samaMtA AhiMDemANiora dohalaM viNIyaMti) samasta dizAoM kI tarapha idhara udhara dhUma 2 kara apane dohadarUpa manoratha kI pUrti karatI hai| (taM jaiNaM ahamavi mehemu anbhuvagaesu jAva dohalaM viNijAmi) to yadi maiM bhI abhyudgata Adi vizeSaNoM vAle meMdhoM meM vivaraNa kara apane dohada kI pUrti karU~ to bahuta acchA ho |s.12|| mevA drazyAne tI tebha08 (nAgarajaNeNaM abhiNaMdijjamANIo) te dhAriNIvI nAzi dvaa2|| malinahita thatI (gucchalayArukkhagummavAlligucchaocchAiyaM) ane pachI te guccha, latAo, AMbA vagere vRkSe, jemanI zAkhAo cAre dizAomAM prasarI rahI che evA gulma ane vRkSa upara caDhIne prasarelI latAo vaDe DhaMkAelA (surammavebhAragirikaDagapAyamUlaM) 2bhaNIya vaimAra tina niTa sthAnamA (savvaosamaMtA AhiMDemANIo2 dohalaM viNIyaMti) mane mI hizAmAmA - zana potAnA hohanI pUti 42 che. (taM jaNaM ahamavi mehesu abbhuvagaesu jAva dohalaM viNijjAmi) te dupA 52 varNana 42vAmA mAtA matyugata paNe vizeSaNovALA meghomAM vicaraNa karIne mArA dehadanI pUrti karuM te bahu sAruM thAya. sU.1rA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #186
174 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre mUlam--taeNaM sAdhAriNI devI taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijamANaMsi asaMpannadohalA asaMpunnadohalA asaMmANiyadohalA sukkA bhukkhA NimmaMsA oluggA oluggA sarIrA pamailadubbalA kilaMtA omaMthiya vayaNanayaNakamalA paMDuiyamuhA karayalamaliyavva caMpagamAlA NitteyA dINavivaNNavayaNA jahociyapupphagaMdhamallAlaMkArahAraM aNabhilasamANI kIDAramaNakiriyaM ca parihAvemANIdINA dummaNA nirANaMdA bhUmigaya diTTiyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyai / taeNaM tIse dhAriNIe devIe aMgapaDiyAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDiyAo dhAriNI devI oluggaM jAva jhiyAyaNi pAsaMti pAsittA evaM vayAsI-kiNaM tume devANuppie ! olluggA oluggasarIrA jAva jhiyAyasi ?, taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI tAhiM aMgapaDiyAriyAhi abhitariyAhiM dAsaceDiyAhiM evaM vuttA samANI tAo dAsaceDiyAo no ADhAi No pariyANAi aNADhAyamANI apariyANamANI tusiNIyA saMciTai / taeNaM tAo aMgapariyAriyAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDiyAo dhAriNI devI docaMpi taccapi evaM vayAsI-kinnaM tume devANuppie ! oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva jhiyAyasi ? / taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI tAhiM aMgapaDiyAriyAhiM abhitariyAhiM dAsaceDiyAhiM doccaMpi taccapi evaM vuttA samANI No aDhAi No pariyANAi aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI tusiNIyA saMciMTUi / taeNaM tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAodAsa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #187
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA.sU.13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 175 ceDiyAo dhAriNIe devIe aNADhaijjamANIo aparijANijamA. NIo taheva saMbhaMtAo samANIo dhAriNIe devIe aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti paDiniklamittA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayalaparigahiyaM jAva kaDe jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAti, vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! kiMpi anja dhAriNI devI oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva aTTajhANovayagayA jhiyAyai / taeNaM se seNie rAyA tAsiM aMgapADiyAriyANaM aMtie yamadaM socA Nisamma taheva saMbhaMte samANe sigdhaM turiyaMcavalaM veiyaM jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dhAriNI devI oluggaM oluggasarIraM jAva aTThajhANovagayaM jhiyAyamANi pAsai pAsittA evaMvayAsIkinaM tume devANupie / oluggA olumgasarIrAjAva adRjhANovagayA jhiyAyasi ? / taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANI no ADhAi jAva tusiNIyA saMciTUi / taeNaM se seNie rAyA dhAriNI devI doccapi taJcapi evaM vayAsI-kinnaM tume devANuppie / oluggA jAva jhiyAyasi ? / taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA doccaMpi taccapi evaMvuttA samANI No ADhAi No parijANAi tusiNIyA saMciTui / taeNaM seNie rAyA dhAriNIM devIM savahasAviyaM karei, karittA evaM vyaasii-kinnnnNtumNdevaannuppie| ahameyassa aTTassa arihe savaNayAe tANaM tuma mamaM ayameyArUvaM maNomANasiyaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #188
176 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre dukkhaM rassI karesi ? | taraNaM sA dhAriNIdevI seNieNaM rannA savaha sAviyA samANI seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu sAmI mama tassa urAlassa jAva mahAsumiNassa tinhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM ayameyArUve akAlamehesu dohale pAunbhUe-dhannAo NaM tAo / ammayAo kayatthAo NaM tAo ammayAo, jAva vebhArrAgaripAyamUlaM AhiDamANIo DohalaM viNiti, taM jaiNaM ahamavi jAva DohalaM viNijAmi, taNaM haM sAmI ! ayameyArUvasi akAladohalaMsi aviNijamANaMsi oluggA jAva ahajhANovagayA jhiyAyAmi / taeNaM se seNie rAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyamahaM soccA Nisamma dhAriNIM devIM eyaM vayAsI - mANaM tumaM devANuppie! alaggA jAva jhiyAhi, ahaMNaM tahA karissAmi jahANaM tubbhaM ayameyAruvassa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpattI bhavissai-ttikahu dhAriNIM devIM iTThAhiM kaMtA hi piyA hiM mannAhi mAmA vaggUrhi samAsAsei samAsAsettA jeNeva bAhiriyA ubaTTANasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimu sannisanne dhAriNIe devIe eyaM akAla dohalaM bahUhi Aehi ya, uvAehi ya, ThiIhi ya, utpattIhi ya, veNaiyA hi ya, kammiyA hi ya, pAriNAmiyAhi ya, cauvvihAhi~ buddhIhiM aNuciMtemANe 2 tassa dohalassa AyaM vA uvAyaMvA ThiiMvA utpattiM vA aviMda mANeohaya maNasaM kappe jAva jhiyAya // sU0 13 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #189
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU.13 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 177 TIkA-taeNaM sA ityaadi| tataH dohadasamutpattyanantaram, sA dhAriNI rAjJI 'tasi' tasmin akAlameghavarSaNarUpe, 'dohalaMsi' dohade 'aviNijamANaMsi' avinIyamAne apUryamANe, sA kIdRzI jAtetyAha-'asaMpannadohalA' asaMpanna dohadA akAlameghavarSaNAbhAvAt asaMpAtadohadA, 'asaMpubhadohalA' asaMpUrNa dohadA-meghavarSaNAbhAvena dohadasyA'saMpUrNatvAt, 'asaMmANiyadohalA' asaMmAnitadohadA akAlameghavarSaNajanitAnandasadbhAvAbhAvAt 'sukA' zuSkA-manasaH saMtApena zuSkazoNitatvAta, 'bhukkhA' bubhukSAvatIvadohadasyA sampUrNatvenAta dhyAnatayA kSudhAkrAntAvadurbalA, ata eva 'NimmaMsA' nimAsA-zuSkamAMsA 'oluggA' avarugNA=cintArogagrasitatvAjIrNA 'oluggasarIrA' avarugNazarIrA-cintA tizayAt jIrNazarIrA, pammailadubbalA' pramalinadurbalA prakarSaNa malinA kAnti. taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM) dohalA utpanna hone ke bAda (sA dhAriNI devI) vaha dhAriNI devI jaba (taMsi dohalaMsi) akAla meM medha varSaNarUpa vaha apanA dohalA (aviNijjamANaMsi) pUrNa nahIM huA taba (asaMpannadohalA) asamaya meM meghavarSaNa ke abhAva se dohada kI pUrti prApta nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa (asaMpannadohalA) dohada kI asaMpUrNatA hone ke kAraNa, (asaMmANiya dohadA) dohada samAnita (pUrNa) nahIM hone ke kAraNa, (sukkA) mana meM atizaya saMtApavAlI huI aura isa kAraNa zoNita zuSka ho jAne se vaha muka gaI (bhukkhA) bubhukSita vyakti kI taraha vaha durbala ho gaI (NimmaMsA) mAMsa bhI usakA zuSka jaisA ho gyaa| (oluggA) cintA se roga se grasita hone ke kAraNa jIrNa jaisI bana gii| (oluggasarIrA) cintA kI atizayatA se vaha jINe zarIra ho gaI (pamaila dubbalA) kAntirahita hokara taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI ityAdi "matra artha-(ta eNaM) alse su-na thayA pachI (sA dhAriNIdevI)nyAre pArivInu (taM si dohalaMsi) asamaye bheSa hoDa (aviNijjamANaMsi) nahi thayutyAre (asaMpannadohalA) asamaye bheSana malAve potAnu hAnI tina vAthI (asaMpunnadohalA) hoDa sanmAnita (5) na pAne sIdhe, (sukkA) te manamA bhUma bhI tha/ ane zarIramAMthI boDI suu| pAthI maNI 25 15, (bhukkA ) bhUmI vyatinIma te 25 15, (NimbhasA) tenubhAMsa 55 suI Ayu (oluggA) yitA mane rogathI pIDA-melI te 7 vI manI 15. (olumgasarIrA) matizaya cintAna mAthI 4 zarIravANI 27 7. (pamahaladabbalA) niste| zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #190
178 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre varjitA ata eva durbalA bhojanAdityAgAt, 'kilaMtA' klAntA=paramaglAni saMpannA, 'omaMthiyavayaNanayaNakamalA' omaMthiyavadananayanakamalA, 'omaMthiya' iti adhaH kRtaM nIcaiHkRtaM vadananayanakamalaM yayA sA, 'paMDariyamuhA' pANDuritamukhA-pItavarNavadanA, ata eba 'karayalamaliyaba caMpagamAlA NitteyA' karatalamalitA iva campakampamAlA nistejAH hastatalamAditacampakapuSpa mAleva tejo varjitA,tasmAt 'dINavivaNNavayaNA dInavivarNavadanA, tatra dInaM-duHkhitaM, vivarNa zobhArahitaM mukhaM yasyAH sA, tathA-'jahociyapupphagaMdha. mallAlaMkArahAraM aNabhilasamANI' yathocitapuSpagandhamAlyAlaMkArahAraM anabhilapantI, tatra yathocitaM yathAyogyaM rAjJIdhAraNayogyaM yathAsyAttathA puSpANi mAlanI prabhRtInAM, gandhaM koSThapuTAdInAM, mAlyaM jAtyAdi puSpANAM, alaMkAra-kaTaka kuNDalAdirUpaM, hAram aSTAdazasarikAdilakSaNaM tatsarvamanabhilAntI ani. cchantI 'kIDAramaNa kiriyaM ca parihAvemANI' krIDAramaNa kriyAM ca parihApavaha bahuta adhika durbala ho gaI (kilaMtA) khAnepone meM bhI use aruci A gaI (omaMthiyavayaNanayaNakamalA) mukha aura netra usake nIce rahane laga gaye (paMDuriyamuhA) zarIra kI kAMti phIkI paDa jAne ke kAraNa usakA mukha pIlA paDa gayA (karayalamaliyaca caMpagamAlANitteyA) hasta tala se mardita caMpaka puSSa kI mAlA ke samAna vaha teja rahita ho gai-(doNa. vivaNgavayaNA) isIliye usake mukhapara dInatA aura-zobhA rahitatA spaSTa pratIta hone laga gaI / (jahociyapupphagaMdhamallAlaMkArahAraM abhilasamANI) usa rAnI ke dhAraNa karane yogya mAlanI Adi puNpoM meM kopTapuTa Adi ke gaMdha meM jAtyAdi puSpoM kI mAlA meM kaTakakuDala Adi rUpa alakAra meM tathA 18 aDhAraha laravAle hAra Adi meM koI ruci nahIM rahI-(ka DAramaNa kiriyaM ca parihAvemANI) sakhiyo ke sAtha hAsya vinoda karanA AdirUpa thane te bhUna bhanera thA . (kilaMtA) bhAvApovAnI tamA te 253.ya matAat aroll, (AmaMdhiyavayaNa naghagakasalA) tenAM bhI mane netra nIyAM vA sAjyAM, (paMDariyamuhA) za62nI tiI , tethI tenu mAM pApaDI Ayu tu. (karayalamaliyadhva caMpagamAlANitteyA) udhejImA yo gayesA pAnI pAnI bhAjAnI ma te dI tha 5. (dINa vivaNNavayaNA) tethI hainya sane zAmA 2hitatA tenA bhI 652 spaSTa rIte mAtai Sai. (jahociyapupphagaMdhamallAlakArahAraM aNabhilasamANI) yabhedI vagere sI, aSTapuTa krenI supAsa, tyAhi puSpAnI bhaa7|| kaDAkuMDaLa vagere jevAM ghareNuo, aDhAra (18) laDIvALA hAre vagere koIpaNa dhAraNa 421 // yogya uttama vastubhAM tenIchA na 26ii. (kIDAramaNa kirIyaM ca parihAvemANi) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #191
agaradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA.sU.13 akAlamegha dohadanirUpaNam 179 , yantI, tatra-krIDA-sahahAsya vinodAdirUpA ramaNaM = sakhibhiH saha khelanaM, tayo krIDA ramaNayA: kriyA, tAM parihApayantI parityajantI, 'dINA dInA=duHkhitA, 'dummaNA' durmanA= udvignacittA, nirANaMdA' nirAnandA= harSasukhavarjitA, 'bhUmigayadiDiyA' bhUmigata dRSTikA gharAghRtadRSTikA 'ohayamaNasaMkappA' apahRtamanaH saMkalpA=tatra-apahato=naSTo manasaH saMkalpaH = kartavyAkartavyavivecanarUpo yasyAH sA, 'jAca jhiyAya' yAvat dhyAyati - yAvacchandena - karayalapalhatthamuhI, aTTajjhAgovagayA' iti saMgrahaH tena karatalaparyastamukhI, ArtadhyAnopagatA, iticchAyA, tatra karatale = hastatale 'hathelI 'ti bhASAyAM paryastaM = nikSiptaM mukhaM yayA sA tathA, artadhyAnopagatA=akAlameghavarSaNa janitAnandAnanubhavAt zokakrAntA 'jJiyAya ' dhyAyati - ArtadhyAnaM karotItyarthaH, 'tapaNaM' tataHkhalu 'tIse' tasyAH dhAriNyA krIDA tathA unake sAtha khelanA ina donoM kriyAoM ko usane choDa diyA aura kevala ( dINA dummaNA) vaha duHkhita evaM durmanA rahane lagI (nirANaMdA bhUmiryAdaDiyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaI) isa taraha harSasukha se varjita banI huI vaha sadA nIce kI ora hI apanI dRSTi rakhe rahatI aura kartavyA kartavya vivedhanarUpa mAnasasaMkalpa jisakA naSTa ho cukA hai aise vaha dhAriNI devI rAtadina Arta dhyAna rUpa cintA meM magna bana gii| yahAM yAvat pada se 'karayala palhatthamuhI, ahajjhANovagayA" ina padokA saMgraha huA hai| jisa samaya manuSya adhika cintA magna rahane lagatA hai usa samaya vaha hathelI para mukha ghara kara baiThA huA dikhalAI paDatA hai - aura rAtadina AtadhyAna kiyA karatA hai / yahI sthiti usa rAnIkI bhI rahane lagI thI yahI bAta ina padoM dvArA vyakta ko gaI hai| (taeNaM) isake bAda (tIse) sakhIonI sAthenA hAsa-parihAsa vineda, krIDAe ane ramata gamata A badhA eNe tyaka ddIghAM DutAM, bhane te I (doNA dummaNA) hIna bhane anyamanassu thAne Dikso pasAra uravA sAgI. (nirANaMdA bhUmigayadiTTiyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAgaDa) ArIte viSAdayukata thaine te haMmezAM potAnI najara nIce ja rAkhatI ane dhIme dhIme zuM karavuM ane zuM nahi karavuM A jAtanA viveka eTale ke vyAkatavya rUpa mAnasa sakalpa ja naSTa thaI gayA. ane A rIte te ciMtAmAM DUbI gai. ahI yAvat' padRthI "karayalapalhatthamuhI aTTajjhANovagayA " A pahano saMgraha thAya che. mANasa vadhAre cintita thAya che, te vakhate hatheLI upara mAM rAkhIne besI rahe che ane rAtadivasa Ata dhyAna--cintAM-mAM ja DUbI rahe che. dhAriNIdevInI eja hAlata tha gaI. mA pothI me vAta spaSTa azvAmAM bhAvI che. (ta eNaM) tyAra pachI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #192
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre devyAH 'aMgapaDiyAriyAo' aGgaparicArikA AtmarakSikAH, 'abhitariyAo' AbhyantarikAH antaHpuranivAsinyaH samaye 2 samucitavicAra dAyikA ityrthH| tathA 'dAsaceDiyAbho' dAsaceTikA:-dAsyazcatAzceTikA iti dAsaceTikAH vatkarmadhArayetyAdinA dAsI zabdasya puMbadbhAvaH, tatra dAsyaH mardanAdi kAryakAriNya, tA eva ceTayazca rahasyavArtAkAriNyaH, etAH sarvAH dhAriNIM devIM 'oluggaM' avarugNAMglAnAM jAva jhiyAyamANi' yAvad dhyAyantIma ArtadhyAnaM kurvantIM pazyanti, dRSTvA evamavAdiSa:-ki-kimartha kasmAt kAraNAta khalu he devAnupriye avarugNA, avarugNazarIrA, yAvad dhyAyasi-ArtadhyAnaM karoSi? / tataH khalu sA dhAriNIdevI tAbhiraGgaparicArikAbhiH AbhyantarikAbhiH dAsaceTikAbhiH evamuktA satI tA dAsaceTayaH no ADhAi'no Adriya te, 'No pariyAusa rAnI kI joM (aMga paDiyAriyAA) aMgaparicArikAe~ thIM ki jo (abhitariyAo) antaHpurameM ho sadA usake sAtha rahatI karatI thIM aura samayara para use ucita sujAva diyA karatI thIM tathA (dAsa ceDiyAo) dAsIrUpa ceTikAe~ thI ki jo usake zarIra kA mardanAdikArya karane ke liye niyukta thIM unhoMne (dhAriNIdevI oluggaM jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsati) usa dhAriNI devo ko cintA magna evaM durbalazarIra vAlI jaba dekhA taba (pAsittA) dekhakara (evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra kahA (kiNNaM tume devAnuppie oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva jhiyAyasi) he devAnupriye ? kyA kAraNa hai jo tuma rAta dina kRza zarIra ho rahI ho aura ArtadhyAna kiyA karatI ho? (taeNaM sA dhAriNodevIM tAhi aMgapaDiyAriyAhi-abhitariyAhiM dAsa ceDiyAhi evaMvuttA samANI tAo dAsaceDiyAo no ADhAi No pariyANAi) (tI se) Ajn (aMgapaDiyAriyAno) ma sevimAyA (abhitariyAmao) tenI sAthe sadA raNavAsamAM ja rahetI hatI ane anukuLa samaye tene cagya salAha ApatI hutI-(dAsaceDiyAo) hAsI35 yeTiyA-remA tanA zarI2 mAliza vagaire. mATe niyuta apAmA vI itI-temAme(dhAriNI devI oluggaMjAba jhiyAthamAgi pAsaMti) nyAre pANIvAna za zarIravANI tamA titurana tyAre (pAsittA) ne (evaM vayAsI) : (kiNNe tume devAnuppie oluggAolagga sarIgajAva jhiyAyami) ra hevAnupriye ! rAtahiksa bha AtathyAnI // thadi on ch| ? mane cintAmA magna 2 cho. (taeNaM sA dhAriNI devIM tAhiM aMgapaDiyAriyAhiM abhitariyAhi dAsa ceDiyAhiM evaM vuttA samANI tAo dAsa ce DiyAo no aADhAi NA pariyANAi) pariyArasI, saTinyAye 2 // rIte zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #193
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAsU. 13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 189 NAI' no parijAnAti, etAH kAH santi matpurataH ityapi nAvabudhyate, anAdriyamANA-tAsAmAdaramakurvANA, aparijanAnA tadupasthiti manavabudhyamAnA tUSNokA saMtiSThate maunamavalambya nisstthtism| tataH khalu tAH aGgaparicArikA Abhya tarikAdAsaceTayaH dhAriNI devI 'doccaMpi taccaMpi' dvitIyavAramapi tRtIyavAramapi, evamavAdiSuH, 'kinna' kiMkhalu-kimartha he devAnupriye ! tvam avarugNA avarugNazarIrA yAvada dhyAyasi-ArtadhyAnaM karoSi / tataHkhalu sA tAbhiraGgaparicArikAbhiH AbhyantarikAbhiH dAsaceTikAbhirdvitIyavAramapi tRtIyavAramapi isa taraha una Abhyantarika aMgaparicArikAoM evaM dAsaceTiyoM dvArA pUchI jAne parabhI usa dhAriNI devI ne pratyuttara dekara unakA kucha bhI Adara nahIM kiyA aura na use yaha bhI bhAna rahA ki ye mere samakSa kauna khaDo2 bolarahI hai| isa prakAra (aNADhAyamANI apariyANamANI tusiNIyA saMcidRi) unakA anAdara karatI huI aura unakI upasthiti ko nahIM jAnatI huI vaha dhAriNI devI usa samaya kevala cupa hI rhii| (taeNaM tAoaMgapariyAsyiAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDiyAo dhAriNI devIM doccapi taccapi evaM kyAsI kinnaM tume devANuppie oluggA oluggasarIrA jhiyAyasi ?) dhAriNI devI ko isa taraha jaba unhoMne maunAzrita dekhA to punaH abhyantarika paricArikAone tathA dAsa ceTikAoMne usa dhAriNIdevI se duvArA aura tibArA bhI aisA hI kahA he devAnupriye ? tuma kRza zarIra hokara kyoM ArtadhyAna meM magna banI huI baiThI rahatI ho? tumheM kyA cintA hai kaho (taeNaM sAdhAriNI devA tAhi aMgapaDiyAriyAhiM abhitariyAhiM dAsaceDiyAhi doccaMpi taccapi evaM vuttA samANI No aDhAi No pUchyuM paNa dhAriNI devIe javAba ApIne teone AvakAra Ape nahi tene ATalI paNa sudhabudha rahI nahi ke amArI sAme koNa ubhuM che ane mane kaMIka pUchI rahyuM cha. 2 // zate (aNADhAyamANI apariyANamANI tusiNIyA saMciTThai) temAne jarApaNa AvakAra ApyA vagara ane teonI upasthitine paNa nahi jANatI dhAriNIvaate samaye mauna / sevatI 2DI. (taeNaM tAo aMgaparicAriyAo ambhitariyA odhAriNIdevoM doccaMpi taccapi evaMvayAsI kinnaM tume devANuppie olu. gagA oluggasarIrA jhiyAyasi ?) 2 pramANe pArivAne bhauna 8ne 26pAsanI paricArikAo ane dAsaceTikAoe pharI be vAra traNavAra ema ja kahyuM ke he devAnuM priye! durbaLa thayelA tame ciMtAmagna zA mATe raho cho? tamane zuM cintA che? mabhane 4.. [naeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI tAhiM aMgapaDiyAriyAhiM ambhiMtariyAhiM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #194
182 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre evamuktAsatI no Adriyate no parijAnAti anAdrimANA-anAdaraM kurvatI, aparijAnAnA=anavabudhyamAnA dhAriNI devI tUSNIkA sNtisstthte| tataHaGgaparicArikA dAsaceTayo dhAriNyA devyA anAdriyamANAH anAdaraM prAptAH aparijJA. yamAnAH paricayamaprAptAH 'taheva' tathaiva 'saMbhatAo' saMbhrAntAH, dhAriNI devImaprasannAM vilokya bhayodvignAH satyaH, dhAriNyA devyA aMtikAta pratiniSkAmanti-nirgacchanti / pratiniSkramya nirgatya, yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItaM 'jAva' yAvata-dazanakhaM zira Avate mastake' pariyANAi) isa taraha una AbhyaMtarika aMgaparicArikAo tathA dAsa ceTiyoM dvArA do tIna bAra pUchane parabhI usa dhAriNI devIne unakI bAta kA koI uttara nahIM diyA aura na unakI ora kucha dhyAna diyA (aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI tusiNIyA saMciTThai) kevala apekSA kiye hue aparicita huI jaisI cupacApa hI baiThI rahI (taeNaM tAo aMgapaDiyAri yaodAsaceDiyAo dhAriNIe devIe aNADhAijamANIo aparijANijamANIo taheva samaMnAo samANIo dhAriNIe devIe aMtiyAo paDinikaravamaMti) isa taraha kI usa dhAriNIdevI kI sthiti jaba una aMgapari cArikAoM tathA dAsaceTiyone dekhI to be usake pAsa apaneko anAdata dekhatI huI cinA kucha kahe hI aparijJAta avasthA meM bhaya se trasta hoka bAhara calIAI (paDinikkha mittA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai) aura bAhara Akara ve vahAM gaI jahAM rAjA zreNika the| (uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva kaTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAti) Akara unhoMne dAsa coDiyAhiM doccapi taccapi evaMvuttA samANI No aDhAi No pariyANAi) Ama be traNa vakhata pUchavA chatAM paNa te dhAriNIdevIe temane kaMI paNa javAba yo na ane paY gAyu na. (aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI tusiNIyA saMciTTai) PictY ne temAnI upekSA 42tI te yupayA5 mesI 2DI (taeNaM tAoagapaDiyAriyAo dAsaceDiyApro dhAriNIe devIe aNADhAijjamANIbho aparijaoNNijamANI) taheva samaMtAo samANIodhAriNIe devIe atiyAo paDinivakhamaMti) dhAriNIvAnI mAvI (vayitra sthiti ne mpriyaarikAo ane dAsa ceTikAo potAnI jAtane upekSita thaelI jANIne kaMI paNa kahyA vagara rANanI durbaLatAnA kAraNane jANyA vagara bhayagrasta thatI bahAra AvatI rahI. (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai) mahAra mAvIna teso zreNi zata pAse . (uvAcchittiA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva kaTu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #195
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 183 JjaliM 'kaTa' kRtvA, jayena-jayazabdena, vijayena-vijayazabdena 'baddhAti' vardha. yanti zreNikamabhinandayanti, 'vaddhAvittA' vardhayitvA, evamavadan-evaM khalu he svAmin ! 'kipi' kimapi amti yad 'aja' adya= asmin divase dhAriNI devI abarugNA avarugNazarIrA yAvad ArtadhyAnopaganA dhyAyati ArtadhyAnaM kroti| tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA tAsAmaGgaparicArikANAmantike imamartha= dhAriNI devyA-ArtadhyAnarUpaM zrutvA nizamya hRdyavadhArya 'taheva' tathaiva, saMbhrAntaH san 'sigcha' zIghra=manogatisahitaM, 'turiyaM' tvaritam='adhunaiva gamyate' iti vA vyApArayuktaM, 'cavalaM' capalaM kAyaceSTAsahitaM 'vegiyaM' vegitaM gatyavarodha rahitam, yatraiva dhAriNIdevI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya dhAriNI davImavarugNA. donoM hAthoM ko aMjalibaddhakara aura unhe mastaka para rakhakara rAjA ko praNAma kiyaa| bAda meM jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA unheM badhAI dii| (vaddha - vittA evaM bayAsI) badhAI ke bAda phira unhoMne rAjA se aisA kahA-(evaM khalu sAmI kiM pi ajja dhAriNIdevI oluggA aoluggasarIrA jAva adRjhANovAyA zivAyaI) he svAmin ? Aja hama Apake pAsa kucha kahaneko AI haiM-dhAriNIdevI Aja abarugNa evaM avarugNa zarIra vAlI hokara anamanI baiThI huI haiM aura AtadhyAna meM magna haiM Adi2 (taeNaM se seNie rAyA tAsiM agapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma taheva saMbhaMte mamANe sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM ve yaM jeNeva dhAriNo devI teNeva uvaagcchi| zreNika rAjA una agaparicArikAoM ke mukha se isa bAta ko munakara aura acchI taraha use hRdaya meM AdhArita kara usI taraha saMbhrAnta hokara zIghra hI abhI jAtA hai isa taraha vacana kahate hue capalarUpa se binA kisI rukAvaTa ke jahAM vaha dhAriNI devI thI vahAM jaeNaM vijaeNaM raddhAveMti) dhana tamAme bhaA masta 40 namasara yA. tyaa2|4 nyaviya zothI bhane vadhAvyai. (baddhAvinA evaM kyAsI) vadhAcyA mA tegA. 30tane udhu (eva khalu mAmI kiM pi aja dhAriNI devI prola gA aolaggasarIrA jAva ajhANovagayA jhiyAyai) svAbhi! mame Apane kaMika nivedana karavA mATe AvyAM chIe. dhAriNadevI avaruSNa ane kRzazarIravALI thaIne anyamanaskanI jema beThAM che, ane ekadama ciMtAmagna thaIne ArtadhyAna kare che. (taeNaM se seNie rAyA tAsi aMga paDiyAriyANaM atie eyamadraM socA Nisamma taheva saMbhaMte samANe sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaMbe iyaM jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNeva uvAgacchada) aMga paricArikAonA maDhathI A vAta sAMbhaLatAM te ja zreNika rAjAe te vAtane manamAM sArI peThe dhAraNa karIne vyAkuLatAthI koIpaNa sthAne rokAyA vagara dhAriNI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #196
184 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mavarugNa zarIrAM yAvad ArtadhyAnopagatAM dhyAyantIM AnadhyAnaM kurvatIM pshyti| dRSTvA evaM vakSyamANarItyA, avAdIta= zreNikaH pRSThavAn ityrthH| ki-kasmAt kAraNAt, khalu he devAnupriye! avarugNA abarugNa zarIrA yAvad AtadhyAnopagatA dhyAyasi / tataHkhalu sA dhAriNIdevI zreNikena rAjJA evamuktA satI no Adriyate yAvat tUSNikA sNtisstthte| tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA dhAriNI devI dvitIyavAramapi nRtIyavAramapi evamacait-ki khalu tvaM he devAnupriye ! avaragA yAbad dhyaaysi| tataHkhalu sA dhAriNIdevI zreNikena rAjJA dvitI yavAramapi tRtIyavAramapi evamuktA satI no Adriyate no parijAnati, tUSNIkA saMtiSThate / tataHkhala zreNiko rAjA dhAriNIdevIM 'savahasAviyaM karei' zapathazApitAM gye| (uvAgacchittA dhAriNAM devIM oluggaM oluggasarIraM jAva adRjhA NovagayaM jhiyAyamANiM pAsai) jAkara usane dhAriNI devI ko avarugNA aura avarugNa zarIrA tathA ArtadhyAna meM lIna huI baiThI dekhA (pAsittA evaM vayAsI) dekha kara usase unane esA kahA (kinnaM tume devAnuppie? oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva adRjhANobagayA jhiyAyasi) devAnupriye ? kyoM tuma avarugNA tathA avarugNa zarIrA ho aura kyoM AtadhyAna meM magna bana rahI ho| (taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANI no ADhAiM jAva tusiNIyA saMciThThai) isa taraha rAjA zreNika dvArA pUchI gaI usa dhAriNI devIne unheM kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyA aura na use yahI jJAta ho sakA ki ye pUchane vAle kauna mere samakSa khaDe hue haiN| kevala vaha pUrva kI bhAMti cupacApa hI baiThI rhii| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA dhAriNI devIM doccaMpi taccapi evaM vayAsI) rAnIdhAriNI devI ko aisI sthiti dekhakara zreNika rAjA se nahIM rahA gayA aura ve punaH usase duvArA tivArA hevInI pAse yA. (uvAgAcchittA dhAriNI devI oluggaM oluggasarIraM jAva adRjhANovagayaM jhiyAyamANiM pAsai) tyAM dhana temAye pArivIna 2mane rugNa zarIrAnAmayintAbhanaya. (pAsittA evaM vayAsI) tebhane una tebhare pramANe 4yu (kinnaM tume devAnuppie ! oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva aTTajhANovagayA jhiyAyasi) devAnupriye ! / mATe tabhezAnIbha 2 / / yuta shrii2|7| una yintAmA 22vAMchI. (naeNaM sAdhAriNIdevI seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttAsamANI no aDhAI jAva tusiNIyA saMciTTai) mA rIte zreNi 20-ye pArivAne pUchyupA teNe kaMI javAba Apyo nahi ane tene ATaluM e bhAna rahyuM nahi ke keNa sAme ubhuM che ane tene kaMIka pUchI rahyuM che. dhAriNadevI te vakhate pahelAMnI jema besI ja rahyAM. (taeNaM se seNie rAyA dhAriNIM devIM doccaMpi taccapi evaM kyAsI) 27 nIyAvI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #197
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAsU. 13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 185 karoti, zapathaH saugana' iti bhASAyAM tena zApitAM yuktAM, karoti, kRtvA zapathaM dattvA evamavAdIt-kiM khalu he devAnupriye ! 'tuma' tavaitasyArthasya 'sabaNayAe' zravaNatAyai zrotuma aham 'agarihe 'aNarihe' anarhaH ayogyaH? yogyo nAsmi ? 'tA' tattasmAt khalu 'tumaM' tvam 'ayameyArUvaM' idametadrUpaM. 'maNo. mANasiyaM' mano mAnasikaM duHkhaM 'mamaM, mamAgre 'rahassI karesi' rahasyI-karoSi= bhI aisA hI pUchane lage (kinnaM tume devANuppie oluggA jAva jhiyAyasi) he devAnu priye ? kyoM tuma abarugNA aura arugNazarIrA banI huI ArtadhyAna kara rahI ho ? (tapaNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA doccapi taccapi evaM buttA samANI No ADhAi No parijANAi tusiNIyA saMciTTai) isa taraha zreNika rAjA dvArA do tIna bAra pUchane para bhI usa dhAriNI devIne unake kahane para kucha bhI dhyAya nahIM diyA aura na unakI tarapha usane kucha lakSya hI kiyA-kevala anamano banI huI cupacApa hI baiThI rahI(taeNaM seNieNaM rAyA dhAriNI devIM sabahasAviyaM karei-karittA evaM vayAsI) jaba "dhAriNI devI merI bAta kA kucha bhI uttara nahIM de rahI hai" aisA jabazreNika rAjA ne dekhA to unhoMne use zapatha (sogaMda) dilAI aura dilA kara isa prakAra bole-(kiNNaM tumaM devANuppie ! ahameyasa aTThassa aNarihaM savaNayAe tANaM tumaM mamaM ayameyArUvaM maNomANasiyaM dukkhaM rahassI karesi ?) devAnupriye? kyA maiM tumhAre isa artha ko sunane ke liye yogya nahI hU~ ? jo tuma mujhase isa apane mAnasika duHkha ko chupA. joIne rAjAthI rahevAyuM nahi ane teo pharI bIjI ane trIjIvAra A pramANe puuch| 2. (kinnaM tume devANuppie aolaggA jAva jhiyAyasi) hevAnupriya! tame zA mATe rUSNa ane rUSNa zarIra thaIne ciMtAmagna thaIne ArtadhyAna kare che? (taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevo seNieNaM rannA doccaMpi taccapi evaM buttA samANI No ATa iNo parijANAi tusiNIyA saMciTThaH) dhAzivIne zanno vArapAra me 3 mata pUchyuM chatAM teNe kaMI dhyAna ApyuM nahi ane te tarapha lakSya ApyA vagara phakata manyabhananI ma yu5 thaIne mesI 04 2ii. (taeNaM seNieNaM rAyA dhAriNIdevI sabahasAviyaM karei-karittA evaM vayosI) ne nyAre mema sAyu parivI mArI vAtane kaMI javAba ApatAM nathI tyAre zreNika rAjAe tene segaMda ApIne 57yu 3 kiNaM tumaM devANuppie ! ahameyassa aTThassa aNarihaM savaNayAra tANetuma mamaM ayamevArUvaM maNomANasiyaM dukkhaM rahassI karesi ?) devAnu priye ! tamArA mane rathane huM sAMbhaLavA acu chuM ke je tame mArAthI paNa tamArA mAnasika zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #198
186 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gopysi| tataHkhalu sA dhAriNIdevI zreNikena rAjJA zapathazApitA sato zreNika rAjAnamevamavAdIt-evaM khalu he svAmin ! mama tasyodArasya mahAsvaprasya triSu mAseSu bahupatipUrNeSu-mAyaHpUrNeSu ISadaneSu ityarthaH, ayameta dUpaH akAla meveSu akAlameghaviSaye dohadaH prAdurbhUtaH-sa kIdRzo dohada prAdurbhUtaH? ityAhadhanyAH khalu tA ambAH, kRtArthAH khalu tA ambAH, yAvad pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTA vaibhAragiripAdamUle vaibhAragirisamIpe AhiNDamAnAH krIDApUrvakamakAlamedhavarSaNajanitazomAvilokanapUrvakaM krIDantyaH, dohadaM viNiti' vinayanti pUrayanti, he svAmin tad yadi khalu ahamapi yAvat dohadaM 'viNijjAmi' vinayeyaM= raho ho| (taraNa sA dhAriNIdevI seNieNaM rannA sabahasAbiyA samANI se NieNaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra zreNika rAjA dvArA zapatha (sogaMda) yukta kI jAne para dhAriNIdevIne unase aisA kahA-(evaM khalu sAmI ? mama tassa urAlassa jAva mahAsumiNassa tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM aya meyArUve akAlamehesu dohale pAunbhUe) svAmin mujhe usa udAra Adi vizeSaNa saMpanna mahAsvapna ke 3 mAsa paripUrNapAya hone para arthAta tIsare mAsa ke kucha kama rahane para asamaya meM prAraSa kAla ke medhoM meM snAna karane rUpa aisA dohalA utpanna huA hai ki (dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo kayasthAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva vebhAragiripAyamUlaM. Ahi~DamANIo dohalaM viNiti taM jaiNaM ahamavi jAva dohalaM viNijjAmi) ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM ve mAtAe~ kRtArtha haiM jo pUrvokta vizeSaNa viziSTa hokara bhAra girike samIpa meM krIDA karatI haiM-akAla meghavarSaNa se janita zobhA ko dekhatI huI vividha prakAra kI krIDA meM nimagna hotI haiM bhane pAvI 26 / (na eNaM sA dhAriNIdevI seNieNaM ranA savatsAviyA samANI seNieNaM rAyaM evaM viyAsI) mA pramANe zreNuirAjaya somapUrva 57pAthI pArivIme dhu-(evaM khalu sAmI ! mama tamma urAlasma jAva mahAmumiNasma tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM ayamevArUve akAlamehesu dohale pAubdhUe) hai svAmi! udAra vagere vizeSaNavALA pUrve joyelA mahAsvapnanA lagabhaga traNa mAsa pUrA thaye eTale ke trIjA mAsamAM thoDA divase bAkI hatA te vakhate asamaye varSAkALa dehada thayuM. (dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo kayatthAo NaM tAo ammayAA jAva ve bhAragiripAyamalaM AhiNDamANIo DohalaM viNiti taM jaDaNaM ahamavi jAva DohalaM viNi jAmi) te bhAtAmAnujana panya cha bhane tAtha che teyo (pUrva evitA vizeSaNe yukta) vaibhAragirinI najIka kaDA kare che, ane akALe meghavarSaNathI utpanna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #199
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 13 akAlameghadohada nirUpaNam 187 pUrayeyam, tadA zobhanam iti, tataH = tena kAraNena khalu ahaM he svAmin ! asminnetadrUpe akAladohade = akAlameghadohade 'aviNijja mANasi' avinIyamAne= apUryamANe rugNa yAvat ArtadhyAnopagatA dhyAyAmi / tataHkhalu sa zreNiko rAjA dhAriNyA devyA antike etamartha zrutvA nizamya dhAriNIM devImevamavAdI=mA khalu tvaM devAnupriye ! avarugNA yAvaddhyAya = ArtadhyAnaM mA kuru ityArthaH, ahaM khalu tathA kariSyAmi yathA khalu tava asyaitadrUpasya akAladohRdasya manorathasaMprAptirbhaviSyati, iti kRtvA dhAriNoM devIM 'iTThAhi iSTAbhiH= aura apane dohada kI pUrti karatI haiN| yadi isI taraha kI avasthA - viziSTa hokara maiM bhI apane dohada kI pUrti karU~ to uttama ho (taraNaM haM sAmI ayameyArUvaMsi akAlado halaMsi aviNijjamAnaMsi oluggA jAva ajhANobagayAjhiyAyAma) isa taraha he svAmin ? akAla meghoM meM snAna karanerUpa merA dohalA abhItaka pUrA nahIM ho rahA hai - isaliye maiM avarugNa zarIravAlI hokara ArtadhyAna se cintita ho rahI huuN| (taraNaM se seNierAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyamahaM socA Nisamma dhAriNI devIM evaM vyAsI) zreNika rAjAne jyoMhI dhAriNI devI ke mukha se isa bAta sunA to use hRdaya meM avadhA raNakara unhoMne dhAriNI devI se isa prakAra kahA - (mANaM tuma devANuppie bhalugA jAva jhiyAhi) devAnupriye ? tuma avarugNa evaM avarugNa zarIra bAlI banakara ArttidhyAna mata karo (ahaMNaM tahA karissAmi nahANaM tunbhaM ayameAruvassa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpattI bhavissara) tuma nizcaya rakho maiM aisA upAya karU~gA ki jisase tumhAre isa akAla dohale kI manoratha siddhi ho jAvegI [ttikaTTu dhAriNIM devIM idvAhiM piyAhi maNunnAhiM zAlAne jotI vividha krIDAe kare che temaja peAtAnA dAhaH purU kare che. jo Ama DuM pazu bhArA hohane 3 rI zatruM to jaDU sAI thAya. (ta eNaM haM sAmI ayameyAsi akAladohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi zraluggA nAva pahajhANovagayA jhayAyAbhi) he svAbhi ! asamaye bheghavarSAbhAM nahAvAnu bhAI hoiha hu 3 thayuM nathI. methI 4 3gyA mane3gaguzarIrA thahane yintAbhAM ghaDIchu (ta eNaM seNie rAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyamahaM socA Nisamma dhAriNIM devIM evaM bayAsI) dhAriNIdevInA moDhethI dAhadanI vAta sAMbhaLatAM ja tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne rAjAe a- (mANaM tumaM devANupie oluggA jAva jhiyAhi) he hevAnupriye ! tabhe 3zA mane zarIrA thAne cintA na use ( ehaNaM tahA karissAmi jahANaM tunbhaM ayamevAssa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpattI bhavismara) tame vizvAsa rAmo huM satvare e pramANe yatna karIza ke jethI tamArA akALa dohadanI manoratha siddhi thAya, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #200
- - 188 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre iSTakAriNIbhiH 'kaMntAbhiH abhilaSaNIyAbhiH 'piyAhiM' priyAbhiH prItikarIbhiH, 'maNunnAhiM' manojJAbhiH, zravaNasukhadAbhiH, 'maNAmAhi' mana AmAbhiH manaH samAkarSiNIbhiH 'baggahi vAgbhiH vANIbhiH samAsAsei' samAzvAsayati= 'sarva bhaviSyati devagurudharmaprasAdena' iti dhairya dadAti, ityAzayaH 'samAsAsittA' samAzvAsya yatraca bAhyA upasthAnazAlA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sihAsanavaragataH paurastyAbhimutvaH saMniSaNNaH dhAriNyA devyA evam akAladohadaM bahubhiH 'AehiMya' Ayezca kAraNaizca 'uvAehi ya' upAyaizca-sAdhanaizca, 'ThiIhiya' sthitibhiH kAryasaMpAdanarUpadizAbhiH, 'uppattIhiya' utpattibhiH= maNAmAhiM vaggRhi samAsAsei) aisA kaha kara una rAjAne dhAriNI devI ko iSTa, kAMta, priya, manojJa evaM cittAkarSaka vacanoM se samajhAte hue dhairyabaMdhAyA-deva guru tathA dharma ke prasAda se saba ThIka ho jAvegA isa taraha kahakara use citta meM sAMtvanA baMdhAI / (samAsAsettA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) sAMtvanA baMdhAkara phira ve vahAM se bAhara jahAM upasthAnazAlA (sabhA maMDapa)thI, vahAM cale aaye| (uvAgacchittA sIhA saNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sannisanne dhAriNIe devIe evaM akAla dohalaM bahUhiM Aehi uvAehiya, ThiIhiya, uppattIhiya, uppattiyAhiya, veNaiyA hi ya kammayAhi ya pAriNAmiyAhiya, caubihAhiM buddhihi aNu ciMtemANe2 tamsa dohalassa AyaM vA uvAyaM vA ThiI vA uppattiM vA aviMdamANeohayamaNasaMkappe jAba jiyAyai) vahAM Akara ve pUrva kI taraphamukhakara uttama siMhAsana para baiTha gaye aura dhAriNI devI ke isa pUrvokta akAla dohale kI aneka (titaTu dhAriNIM devoM iTTAhi kaMtAhiM piyAhi maNunnAhi maNAmAhi kaggUhi samAsAsei) sAma DIna te 20vye dhAriNIvIna . sita, priya, manojJa bhane bhnaamatA vacane dvArA dhIraja rAkhavA mATe kahyuM. deva guru ane dharmanI kRpAthI badhuM ThIka thaze. yA zate tenA bhanane mAzvAsana 2'yu, (samAsAsettA jeNeva vAhiripA uDhANasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) mAzvAsana mApIna teso upasthAnamA bhA-yA (uyAgarichattA sIhA paNa varagae puratyAbhimuhe mannisanne dhAriNIedevIe evaM akAladohalaM bahUhiM uvAehi ya,ThiIhiya, uppattIhiya' uppatti yAhi ya, veNajhyAhiya, kammayAhi ya, pAriNAmiyAhi ya ca umvihAhi, vuI hiM aNucittemANe2 tamsa dohalasa AyaM vA upAyaM vA ThiI vA utpatti vA adimANe ohayamaNagaMkappe jAva ziyAyai) tyA teso pulisa ne uttama siMhAsana upara virAjamAna thayA ane dhAriNudevInA akALa dehada purUM karavA mATe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #201
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 sU. 14 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNama sAdhanahetukakAryapAdurbhAvarUpAbhiH, tathA 'uppattiyAhi ya' autpattikIbhiH veNaiyAhi ya' vainayikIbhiH, kArmikIbhiH, pAriNAmikIbhizca caturvidhAbhiH buddhibhiH anucintayan dohadapUrti vAraMvAra vicArayan tasya dohadasya AyaM vA upAyaM vA sthiti vA, utpati vA avindan-aprApnuvan apahatamanaHsaMkalpa:hatotsAhaH yAvat dhyAyati ArtadhyAnaM karoti ||muu0 13 // mUlam-tayANaMtaraM abhayakumAre pahAe kayabalikamme savvAlaM. kAravibhUsie pAyavaMdae pahArettha gamaNAe, taeNaM se abhayakumAre jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM ohayamaNasaMkappaMjAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai, pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhathie ciMtie kappie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajitthA-annayA ya mamaM meNie rAyA ejamANaMpAsai, pAsittAADhAi, parijANAi, sakArei sammANei Alavai,saMlavai,addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei,matthayaMsi agdhAi iyANi mamaM seNie rAyA NoADhAi No pariyANAi, No sakArei, No sammANei, No iTrAhi kaMtAhiM piyAhi maNunnAhiM orAlAhiM vaggUhiM Alavei, saMlavei, no addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei, No matthayaMsi a. gdhAi ya, kiMpi ohayamaNasaMkappe jhiyAyai, taM bhaviyavvaM NaM ettha kAraNo se aneka upAyo se aneka kArya saMpAdana rUpa dizAoM se aneka utpattirUpa yuktiyoM se tathA autpattikI vainayikI, kArmikI, tathA pariNAmikIrUpa cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM se pUrti karane kA bAra2 vicAra karane lge| parantu unheM isakI pUrti kA jaba koI kAraNa-upAya sthitivA yukti nahIM sujhI to ve svayaM hatotsAha hokara cintAtura ho gaye ||m / / 13 / / aneka kAraNo, upAya, kAryasiddhi thavAnI vividha dazAo, aneka yukitayo, tya rikI vainAyikI, kAmikI ane pariNAmikI Ama cAra prakAranI buddhi dvArA vAraMvAra vicAravA lAgyA. ane jyAre temane dehada puruM karavA mATe koI upAya athavA keI yukita dhyAnamAM na AvI tyAre teo haoNtsAha thaIne cintAtura banI gayA. sU. 13 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #202
190 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre kAraNeNaM, taM seyaM khalu me seNiyaM rAyaM eyamamu pucchittae, evaM saMpehei saMpehittA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI tubbheNaM tAo ! annayA mamaM ejamANaM pAsittA ADhAi, parijANaha, jAva matthayaMsi agghAyaha, AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteha, iyANiM tAo ! tubbhe mamaM no ADhAha, jAva no AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteha, kiMpi ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaha, taM bhaviyavvaM tAo! etya kAraNeNaM tao tubbhe mama tAo! eyaM kAraNaM agUhemANA, asaMkemANA, aniNhavemANA, appacchAemANA jahA bhUyamavitahamasaMdiddhe eyamaTamAikkhaha, taeNaM haM tassa kAraNassa aMtagamaNaM gamissAmiA se seNie rAyA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe abhayakumAraM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalla,puttA ! tava cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe tassa gabbhassa dosu mAsesu aikaMtesu taie mAse vaTTamANe dohalakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUve dohale pAubbhavitthA-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo taheva niravasesaM bhANiyavvaM jAva viNiti, taeNaM ahaM puttAdhAriNIe devIe tassa akAladohalassa bahuhiAehi ya uvAehi jAva uppattiM aviMdamANe ohayamaNa saMkappe jAva jhiyAmi, tumaM Agayapi na jaannaami| taeNaM se abhayakumAre seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyama socA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyae seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vapAsI-mANaM tubbhe tAo! ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAyaha ahaNNaM tahA karissAmi jahANaM mama cullamAyAe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #203
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 sU. 14 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNama 191 / / dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvassa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpattI bhavissai ttika seNiyaM rAyaM tAhi iTrAhi kaMtAhi jAva sbhaasaasei| taeNaM seNie rAyAabhaeNaM kumAraNaM evaM vutte samANe haTatuTTe jAva abhayakumAraM sakArei sammANei sakAritA sammANittA paDi. visajjei // 14 // suu0|| TokA-'tayANaMtaraM ityAdi ! tadanantaram abhayakumAraH snAtaH kRtavalikarmA yAvat sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaH 'pAyavaMdae' 'pAdavandakaH pitRpAdalandanArthI 'pahAre. sthagamaNAe' prAdhArayad gamanAya-nRpacaraNavandanAya mayA gantavyamiti nizcayaM kRtavAn / tataHkhalu so'bhayakumAro yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatrevopAgacchati, upAgatya zraNikaM rAjAnam apahatamanaHsaMkalpaM yAvat pazyati / dRSTvA ayametapa: vakSyamANasvarUpaH adhyAtmikA atmagataH, cintitaH, kalpitaH, prArthitaH, manogataH saMlalpaH 'samupSajitthA' samudapadyata-samutpanna:-kIrazaH saMkalpaH 'tayANaMtaraM abhayakumAre' ityAdi TIkArtha-(tayANaMtaraM) isa ke bAda (hAe) snAna karake (kayabalikamme) jimana balikarma kauve Adi ko annAdi bhAga dene rUpa kriyA kara liyA hai aura jo (savvAlaMkAravibhUsie) samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita ho cuke haiM aise (abhaya kumAre) abhayakumArane (pAyavaMdae gamaNae pahAretya) usa samaya pitA ke caraNoM kI vaMdanA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| (taeNaM se abhayakumAre jeNeva seNi e rAyA teNeca uvAgacchai) nizcayAnusAra ve jahAM apane pitA zreNika rAjA the) vahAM Aye (uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai) Ate hI unhoMne zreNika rAjA ko apahatamana saMkalpavAlA ora cintAtura dekhA-(pAsittA ayamethArUve ajjhathie ci "tayAgaMtaraM abhayakumAre ityAdi" TI--(tayANaMtaraM) tyA26 (NDAe) snAna 4zane (kayaballikamme) 151 vagairene mell apI ne bho l y34yu cha, bhane re (savvAlaMkAra vibhUsie) samasta PAN dvArA zamI 2 cha, bhane (abhakumAre) 25mayabhAre pAyacaMda e gamaNae pahArettha) pitAnA 52ma na 42vAne nizcaya ye (taeNaM se abhayakumAre jeNeva meNi e rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai) potAnA nizcaya prabhArI malayAmA nyo ni ta lai gayA. (uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM ohayamaNasaM kappaM jAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai) tyAM na temyAge xi 20nne totsADI thane sa485viyomA yitAmana yA. (pAsittA ayamevArUve zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #204
- 192 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre samutpannaH ? ityAha-'annayAya' ityaadi| anyadA anyasmin samaye ca mAM zreNiko rAjA 'enjamANaM' ejamAnam AgacchantaM pazyati dRSTvA prAdriyate pari. jAnAni, satkaroti, samAnayati, Alapati, saMlapati, ardhAsanena upanimatrayati, mastake Ajighrati ca, idAnIM mAM zreNiko rAjA no Adriyate, 'No parijANAi' no parijAnAti'ko mamAgre tiSThatItyapi nAvabudhyata ityarthaH, 'go sakArei' no satkaroti mRdubacanataH 'No sammANeI' na sanmAnayati, Asane upavezanArtha nAjJApayati, No' na-na ca 'iTAhiM' iSTAbhiH iSTakAriNIbhiH, kAntAbhiH abhilapaNIyAbhiH, priyAbhiH prItikarIbhiH, manojJAbhiH zravaNasukhatie kapie pathie maNogae saMkappe samuppajitthA) dekhakara una ko isa vakSyamANa rUpa se Atmagata, cintita, kalpita evaM prArthita manogata saMkalpa utpanna huaa| (annayA mamaM seNierAyA ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA AhAi, parijANAI, sakArei sammANei Alavai, saMlavai, addhAsaNeNa uva NimaMtei) jaba bhI kabhI aNika rAjA mujhe Ate dekhate the to ve merA Adarakarate the, mujhe jAna lete the, merA satkAra karate the sanmAna karate the mujha se bolate cAlate the aura Adhe Asana para baiTho isa prakAra se kahate the (matthayasi agdhAi) tathA mere mastaka ko saMdhate the| (iyANi mamaM seNie rAyA No ADhAi No pariyANai No sakkArei, No sammANei, No iTAhi, kaMtAhi, piyAhiM,, maNunnAhi, orAlAhiM vaggRhiM Alavei saMlaveI No adbhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei) para aba isa samaya ve na merA Adara karate haiM, aura na mujhe pahicAnate hai, na merA satkAra karate haiM, na sanmAna karate haiM, aura na iSTa, kAnta priya ajjhasthie citie kapie pathie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA mane lene temane pitAnI meLe ciMtita, kalpita ane prArthita magata A rIte saMkalpa utpanna thayA (atnayAya mamaM seNie rAyA ejamANaM pAsai pAsittA ADhAi parijANAi sakArei, sammANei, Alavai, saMlavai, aTTAsaNeNa urvANamatei) game tyAre kaNaka rAjA mane Avato jotA hatA tyAre teo mAro Adara karatA hatA, mane oLakhatA hatA mAre satkAra karatA hatA, sanmAna karatA hatA, mArI sAthe vAtacIta karatA hatA ane mane pitAnI pAse aDadhA siMhAsana upara besADIne kaMika utA tA (matthapaMsi agdhAra) bhA3 masta sUtA khau. (iyAgi mamaM seNi e rAyA No ADhAi No pariyANai No sakArei, No sammANei, No iTAhiM,kaMtAhiM, piyAhi, maNunnAhi. orAlAhiM, vaggRhi Alavei, saMlavei, No adAsaNeNaM ucaNimaMtei) 5 ve satyAre teyA bhaa| mA62420i nathI, bhane mamatA nathI mane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #205
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 sU. 14 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 193 dAbhiH vAtsalyapUrNAbhiH, 'baggUrhi' vAgbhiH vANIbhiH 'Alabai' Alapati, eka vAraM na pRcchati, 'saMlabai' salapati-punaHpunarna pRcchati, no ardhAsanenopanimantrayati, no masta ke Ajitino mAM masta ke-cumbati ca kimapi apara tamanaH saMkalpo dhyAyati ArtadhyAnaM karoti tad bhavitavyaM khalu atra kAraNena,, 'taM' tattasmAt zreyaH khalu zreNikaM rAjAnam etamartha praSTum / evaM saMprekSatevicArayati, saMprekSya-vicArya yatraiva zreNiko rAjA, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avarta masta ke aMjali kRtvA jayena vijayena vardhayati, tathA mana bhAvinI udAra vANI se mujha se AlApa karate haiM na saMlApa karate haiM aura na emA hI kahate haiM ki Ao Adhe Asana para baiTha jaao| (No matthayaMsi agdhAi ya) aura na merA mastaka hI sUMghate haiN| kintu (kiMpi ohayamaNasaMkappe ziyA yai) manorathakI pUrti se nirAza hokara ve kina bhAvameM kina vicAroM meM magna ho rahe haiM-kyoM cintAtura bane hue baiThe haiM-(taM bhaviyavyaM NaM etya kAraNeNaM) ataH isa meM koI na koI kAraNa avazya honA caahiye| ataH(taM seyaM khalu me seNi yaM rAyA eyamadaM pucchittae) to mujhe aba yahI zreyaskara ki maiM zreNika rAjA se isa viSaya ko pUcha / (evaM saMpehei) abhayakumAra ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| (saMpehitA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchaI) vicAra karake phira ve zreNika rAjA ke bilakula najadIka gaye (uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthara aMjali kaTu jaeNaM vija eNaM vaddhAvei) jAkara unhoMne sarva prathama zreNika rAjA ko karabaddha hokara namaskAra kiyA aura jaya vijaya zabda se unakA abhinaMdana kiyaa| teo ISTa, kAMta, priya temaja managamatI sarasa vANI dvArA mArI sAthe vAtacIta karatA nathI. saMtApa karatA nathI ane Ava mArI sAthe ja aDadhA Asana upara besa ema paNa hatA nathI. No matthayaMsi agdhAi ya) bhane bhAI masta: 5 sUtA nathI paraMtu (kipi ohayamaNasaMjakappe jhiyAyai) mA bhane teso thitAmana thane yA viyAzamA bhI 2 cha. (taM bhaviyabvaM ) mAnu 444 // 25 te| // 44 naye. (taM seyaM khalu me seNiyaM rAyA eyamaDheM pucchinae) to ve bhA3 zreya zreNiyAne mA viSe pUchAmair .. pehei) samayabhAre 20 zate biyAra jyo. (saMpehitA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) viyA2 4rIne te zreNi4 20nnI me44ma pAse yA. (uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyasirasAvattaM mathae aMjaliM kaTujaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei) pAse 44ne sau prathama temadhye karabaddha thaIne zreNika rAjAne namaskAra karyo. ane vijya zabdathI temane vadhAvyA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #206
194 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vardhayitvA evamavAdIta - yUyaM khalu he tAtA anyadA mAm ejamAna = Agacchanta dRSTvA 'adAha' Adriyadhve 'parijANaha' parijAnItha. yAvad mastake Ajidhatha, Asanena upanimantrayatha, idAnoM he tAta! yUyaM mAM no Adriyadhve yAvat no Asanenopanimantrayatha, kimapi apahRta manaH saMkalpA yAvat dhyAyatha = ArttadhyAnaM kurutha / tad bhaktivyaM he tAta ! atra kAraNena, tataH tasmAd yUyaM mama he tAta ! etat kAraNam 'agUhemANA' agrahamAnAH = gopayantaH 'asaMkemANA' azaGkamAnAH='hRdisthaM bahiH - kathaM vaktavya' mitizaGkAmapanayantaH 'aniNzvemANA' anibuvAnAH=manogatArtha prakaTane maunamanAlambamAnA ityarthaH, 'appacchAemANA' apracchAdayantaH=cintitamartha pracchannamakurvANAH santaH 'jahAbhUyam' yathAbhUtam = aviparItam, 'ati' avitathaM = sadbhUtam, 'asaMdiddhaM' asaMdigdham = saMdeha rahitam, 'eyama' etamartham, 'Aikkhai' AkhyAta = kathayata, tataH khalu ahaM (vaddhAvittA eva vayAsI) abhinandana karane ke bAda phira unhoM ne una se aisA kahA - ( annayA mamaM ejamANaM pAsittA aDhAi pariyANAi jAva matthayasi aghAyaha AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteha, kiM pi ohayamaNa saMkappA jAva jhiyAyaha taM bhavivyatAo ettha kAraNeNaM) he tAta jaba Apa mujhe AtAhuA dekhate the, to merA Adara karate the, mujhe pahicAna lete the mRduvacanoM dvArA merA satkAra karate, Asana para baiTha jAo isa prakAra kahakara merA sanmAna karate the, mastaka para hAtha pherakara use sUpate the / parantu aba to Apa aisA kucha bhI mere viSaya meM nahIM kara rahe haiMkevala apahata mana saMkalpa vAle hokara eka mAtra cintAtura bane hue haiN| isaliye he pitAjI ? ApakI isa sthiti kA koI na koI kAraNa avazya honA cAhiye (tao tumbhe mama tAo evaM kAraNaM agUhemANA asaMkemANA (baddhAvittA evaM bayAsI) vadhAvIne tethe sAma - (annayA mamaM ejamANaM pAsittA aDhAi pariyANAi jAva matyayaMsi agdhAyaha AsaNeNaM uvANimaMteha, kiMpi zrahayamaNasaMkappA jAtra jhiyAyaha taM bhaviyanvatAo etthakAraNeNaM) he tAta! DesAM tabhe nyAre bhane Avato letA hutA tyAre bhArI Adara karatA hatA, mane eLakhI letA hatA, mIThI vANI dvArA mAre satkAra karatA hatA, 'mAsana para besesa' Ama kahIne mArUM sanmAna karatA hatA, mastaka upara vahAla pUrNAMka hAtha pheravIne sUMghatA hatA, parantu atyAre mArA mATe AvuM kaMi karyu nathI. phakata tame duHkhI mane ciMtAtura thaIne beThA che. he pitA! tamArI A hAlatanu OM Azu che. (tao tumbhe mamatAo evaM kAraNaM ahemANA asaMkemANA ani zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #207
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 sU. 14 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 195 tasya kAraNasya, antagamanaM gamiSyAmi pAraM praapsyaabhi| tataHkhalu sa zreNiko rAjA abhayena kRmAreNevamuktaH sana abhaya kumAramevamavadat-evaM khalu he putra! tava 'cullamAupAe' ladhumAtuH dhAriNyA devyA tasya garbhasya dvayormAsayoratikAntayostRto ye mAse vartamAne dohadakAlasamaye'yametadrUpaH= vakSyamANasvarUpaH, AnanhavemANA, appacchAe mANA jahA bhUyamavita hamasaMdiddhaM eyamaDhamAkkhaha) isaliye he tAta? Apa mujhase apanI isa sthitikA kAraNa na chupAIye, vinA kisI saMkoca ke Apa use prakaTa kara diijiye| maiM "ise abhayakumAra se kaise kahU~'' isa zaMkA ko Apa apane mana se nikAla diijiye| manogatArthe prakaTa karane meM mauna dhAraNa mata kiijiye| cintita arthako gupta mata rkhiye| kintu jo kucha bhI isa sthiti kA kAraNa ho use yathArtha avitatha rUpa se vinA kisI sandeha ke Apa spaSTa kaha diijiye| (taeNaM haM tassa kAraNassa aMtagamaNaM gamissAmi) to maiM usa kAraNa kI khoja kruuNgaa| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA abhayaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM butte samANe abhayakumAraM evaM cayAsI) isa taraha abhayakumAra ke dvArA kahe gaye una zreNika rAjAne abhayakumAra se aisA kahA-(evaM khalu puttA tava cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe tassa gabbhassa dosu mAsesu aikkaMtemu taie mAse vaTTamANe dohalakAla samayasi apameyA rUve dohale pAunbhavisthA) he putra ! mere cintAtura hone kA kAraNa isa prakAra hai-tumhArI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI usake garbha ke do mAsa vyatIta hone para aba tIsarAmAsa cala rahA pahavemANA, apacchAemANA jahAbhUyaktihamasaMdiddhaM eyamaTTamAkkhaha) he tAta! tame A sthitinuM kAraNa na chupAve. niHsaMkecapaNe tame mArI sAme A sthitinuM kAraNa prakaTa kare. "huM A vAta abhayakumArane kevI rIte kahuM" A jAtanA saMkecane tame manamAM sthAna na Ape. mananI IcchAne prakaTa karavAmAM mauna sevavuM sAruM nahi. ciMtita manorathane chupAve nahi. paraMtu A sthitinuM game te kAraNa hoya tene 12 samaye sAyA 2135 // bhArI sAme spaSTa 421. (taeNaM haM tassa kAraNassa aMtagamaNaM gamissAmi) te 1265 5|242vaanii prayatna 42, (taeNaM se seNie rAyA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaMvutte samANe abhayakumAraM evaM vayAsI) A rIte abhayakumAra vaDe kahevAelA zreNika rAjAe tene A pramANe kahyuM-- (evaM khalu puttA taba cullAmAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe tassa ganbhassa dosu mAsesu aikaMtesu taie mAse vaTTamANe dohalakAlasamapaMsi ayameyArUpe dohale pAubhavitthA) putra! bhArI cintArnu 1265 mA prabhArI cha, tamAsa nAnA (apa2) mAtA dhAriNudevIne garbhanA be mahinA pUrA thayA che ane atyAre trIjo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #208
196 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dohadaH prAdurabhavat - dhanyA khalu tA ambA=mAtaraH, tathaiva niravazeSaM bhaNitavyaM yAvad vinayanti tataH khalu ahaM he putra ! dhAriNyA devyAM tathya akAdosya bahubhiH Ayaizca upAyaiH yAvat utpatti manorathasaMprApti ca 'aviMdamANe' avindan = alabhamAno'haM apahRta manaH saMkalpo yAvad dhyAyAmi tena tvAmAgatamapi na jAnAmi / tataH khalu so'bhayakumAraH zreNikasya rAjJo' hai use isa mAsa meM dohala kAla ke samaya meM isa prakAra kA dohalA utpanna huA hai- dhannAo NaM ammayAo taheva niravasesaM bhANiyavvaM jAna viviti) ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM ityAdirUpa se saba dohale kA viSaya rAjAne abhayakumAra ko "viNiti taka ke pATha meM kahA gayA sunA diyA (taraNaM puttA dhAriNIe devIe tamsa akAladohalassa bahUhiM AyehiM uvAehiM jAva upapatti aviMdamANe ohaya maNasaMkaSye jAva jhiyAyAmi) aura kahA ki maiMne isa dohale kI pUrti aneka kAraNoM aneka upAyoM Adi se karane kA vicAra kiyA thA parantu mujhe aisA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM sujhAI de rahA hai ki jisa se usa dohale ki pUrti karane meM saphala prayatna hosakkU / ataH merA samasta mAnasika saMkalpa vyartha ho rahA hai isa liye maiM cintAtura ho rahA hUM aura usa cintA kA mujha para itanA prabhAva paDA hai ki maiM (tumaM AgayaMpi na jANAmi ) tumhAre Agamana ko bhI nahIM jAna sakA huuN| (taraNaM se abhayakumAre seNiyassa ranno atie eyamahaM sAMccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hipae seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vyAsI) zreNika rAjA se isa samAcArarUpa artha ko sunakara aura use mana meM avadhArita kara abhayakumAra mahino yAjhe che. humANAM temAne yA rIte ho utpanna thayuM che - ( dhannAo NaM abhmayAo taheva niravasesaM bhANiyantraM jAva viNiti) te bhAtAo dhanya che, vagere yUve asA "viNaMti" sudhibhAunu varNuna rAblame bhalaya bhArane uhI saMlaNAyu (taraNaM puttA dhAriNIe devIe assa akAladohalassa bahUhi Ayei ehiM jAva utpatti AviMdamAMNe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAna jhiyAyAmi) ane AgaLa jaNAvatAM kahyuM ke meM A dehudanI pUti mATe aneka kAraNA ane upAye vicAryA che, paNa AnI pUrti thai zake evA kAI upAya dhyAnamAM AvatA nathI. ethI mArA badhA maneAgata sa'kalpe nakAmA thaI rahyA che, ane hu ciMtAmAM DUbI rahyo chu. Ara ciMtAnI asara bhArA upara meTalI madhI che (tumaM AgayaMpi na jANAbhi) tabhArA yAdavAnI pAzu lAgu bhane thaha nahi (na eNaM se abhayakumAre seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyamahaM soccA jisamma haThTha jAva hiyae seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) zreNikarAjAnA moDhethI A vAta sAMbhaLIne tene manamAM sarasa rIte dhAraNa karIne prasanna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #209
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a. 1 sU0 14 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNama 197 ntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya hRSTa0 yAvat hRdayaH zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavadat - mA khalu yUyaM he tAta! apahatamanaH saMkalpA yAvad dhyAyata = ArtadhyAnaM mAkuruta, ahaM khalu tathA kariSyAmi, yathA khalu mabha laghumAturdhAriNyA devyA asyaitadrUpasyAkAladohadasya manorathasaMpattirbhaviSyati iti kRtvA zreNikaM rAjAnaM tAbhiH iSTAbhiH yAvat 'samAsasei' samAzvAsayati = zreNikanRpasya vizvAsamutpAdayati / tataH zreNiko rAjA abhayena kumAreNa evamuktaHsan hRSTatuSTo yAvad abhayakumAraM satkaroti saMmAnayati, satkRtya saMmAnya prativisarja pati | 14 sa ne bahuta adhika harSita hRdaya hokara unase isa prakAra kahA - ( mANaM tubbha tAo ? ohamaNa jAva jhayAgraha ahaNaM tahA karissAmi jaiNaM mama culla mAyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvarasa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpatti bhavissaiti seNiyaM rAyaM tAhiM iTTAhiM kaMtAhiM jAva samAsAseha) te tAta ? Apa apahRta manaH saMkalpa Adi vAle mata hoo aura na kisI prakAra kA ArtadhyAna hI karo - maiM aisA upAya karU~gA ki jisa se merI choTI mAtA dhAriNIdevI ke isa akAlodbhUta dohada kI manoratha saMpatti saMpanna ho sake aisA kahakara abhayakumArane zreNikarAjA ko kAMta, iSTa, Adi vizeSaNoM vAle vacanoM se AzvAsana baMdhAyA- unheM vizvAsa padA karAyA - (eNaM seNie rAyA abharaNaM kumAreNaM evaM butte samANe haTTha tu jjAva hivae abhayakumAraM sakkArei sammANei sakkAritA samma NittA paDi visajje ) 14 abhayakumAra ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe gaye ve zraNika gaja bahuta adhika harSita hRdaya Adi hue aura phira unhoMne abhayakumAra kA satkAra aura sammAna kiyA / satkRta aura sanmAnita kara bAda meM unheM thatA alayaGkubhAre pitAMne udhu - (mANaM tugbhatAo ? zrahyamaNaM jAva jhiyAyA ahaNaMtahA karissAmi jahaNaM mama cullamAuyAe dhariNIe devIe ayame yAruvassa akAladohalassa maNorahasapattI bhavissai ttikaTTu seNiyaM rAya tAhi ear kaMnAhi jAva samAsA se ) he tAta! tase duHkhI na thAyo bhane apa jAtanI ciMtA na kare. hu' evI rIte prayatna karIza ke jethI mArA (apara) nA mAtA dhAriNIdevInuM akALa dohada-manAratha-puruM thAya, A pramANe alayakumAre 9aMta vagere vizeSAvALA vacanAthI zreNikarAjAne AzvAsana ApyuM ane hRdaya vizvAsa utpanna jyo. (tapaNaM seNie rAyA abharaNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samA haTThatu jAna hiyae abhayakumAraM sakkArei saMmANei sakkAritA sammANi paDivisajjai) mA abhAge alayakumAra vaDe uDevAmAM AvelA rAla pahuna prasanna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #210
128 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mUlam -- taraNaM se abhayakumAre sakkAriya sammAniya paDivisa jiyae samANe seNiyassa ranno aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai paDinikamittA jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva ubAgacchai uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNe nisanne / taraNaM tassa abhayakumArassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva sammuppajitthA - no khalu sakkA mANussaeNaM uvAeNaM mama culamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe akAlaDohalamaNoraha saMpattiM karitae Nannattha divveNa uvAeNaM, atthiNaM majja sohammakappavAsI puvvasaMgai deve mahie jAva mahAsokkhe, taM seyaM khalu mama posahasAlAe posahiyassa baMbhayArissa ummukkamaNisuvannassa vavagayamAlA vannagavilevaNassa nikkhittasatthamusalassa egassa abIyassa dabbhasaMthArova yassa amabhattaM parigivhittA puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM maNasi karemANassa viharitae, taraNaM puvvasaMgaira deve mama culamAuyAe dhAriNI devIe ayameyArUvaM akAla mehesu DohalaM viNehii / evaM saMpees saMpehittA jeNeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM pamajai pamajittA uccArapAsavaNabhUmiM paDilehei, paDilettA dabbhasaMthAragaM durUhai, duruhinAaTTamabhataM parigiNhai, parigivhittA, posahasAlAe posahie baMbhayArI jAva puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM praNasi karemANe ci / taeNaM tassa abhayakumArassa aTThamabhatte visarjita kara diyaa| yahAM sUtra meM jahAM2 " yAvat pada AyA hai vaha jahAM 2 isa prakAra kA pATha kahA gayA hai usakA saMgrAhaka hai| || 14 || thayA ane rAjAe abhayakumArano sarasa satkAra ane sanmAna karyAM. sanmAna ApyA pachI rAjAe temane vidAya ApI. usU. 145 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #211
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 sU. 14 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 199 pariNamamANe puvvasaMgaiassa devassa AsaNaM cli| taeNaM puvya saMgaie sohammakaSpavAsI deve AsaNaM caliyaM pAsai pAsittA ohiM pauMjai, taruNaM tassa puvvasaMiyassa devassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva sammuppajjitthA-evaM khalu mama putvasaMgaie jaMbUddIve2 bhArahe vAse dAhiNabharahevAse rAyagihe nayare posahasAlAe posahie abhae nAma kumAre ahamabhattaM parigiNhittA mamaM maNasi karemANera ciTui taM seyaM khalu mama abhayayassa kumArassa aMtie pAubbhUe ttae evaM saMpehei saMpehittA uttarapurasthimaM disIbhAgaM avakkamai avakka mittA veuvviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai samohaNittA saMkhejAiM joyA NAI daMDa nisirai, taM jahA-rayaNANaM1, vairANa2, veruliyANa3, lo hiyakkhANaM4, masAragallANaM5, haMsagabbhANaMda, pulagANaM7, sogaMdhiyANaMTa, joirayaNANaM9, aMkANaM10, aMjaNANaM11, rayaNANaM12, jAya rUvANaM13, aMjaNapulagANaM14, phalihANaM15, riTANaM16, ahAbAyare poggale parisADei, parisADittA ahAmuhume poggaNe parigiNhai parigiNihattA abhayaM kumAramaNukaMpamANe deve puThavabhavajaNiyanehapIibahumANajAyasoge tao vimANavarapuMDarIyAo rayaNuttamAo dharaNiyalagamaNaturiyasaMjaNiya gamaNapayAre vAdhuNNiya vamalakaNaga payaragavaDiMsagamaDukkaDADa vadaMsaNijje, aNegamaNikaNagaraya pahakaraparimaMDiya bhatticittaviNiuttagamaNuguNajaNiya harise pekho lamANavaralaliya kuMDalaMjaliyavayaNaguNajaNiya sommarUve udi. toviva komuI nisAe saNiccharaMgAraujaliya majjhabhAgattha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #212
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre yaNAnaMde sarayacaMde divvosahi pajjalujaliya daMsaNAbhirAme uulacchA samatta jAyasohe paTTagaMdhuddhayAbhirAme meruliya nagavare vivviyavi cittavese dIvasamuddANaM asaMkhaparimANanAmadhejANaM majjha kAreNaM vIivayamANe ujjayaMte pabhAe vimalApa jIvalogaM rAyasiMhaM puravaraM ca abhayassa ya tassa pAsaM ovayaha divvarUpadhArI // 15 // suu0|| 200 TIkA- 'ari se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa abhayakumAraH satkRtaH saMmA nitaH prativisarjitaH san zreNikasya rAjJo'ntikAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratinicar aa svakaM bhavanaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya siMhAsane niSaNNaH / nataH khalu tasya abhaya kumArasya ayametadrUpaH = trakSyamANasvarUpaH 'ajjhatthi e' AdhyAtmikaH = Atmagato vicAra: pAvata- samutpadyata - 'no khalu sakkA 'no khalu zakyaM mAnuSyeNa upAyena mama laghumAtuH dhAriNyA devyAH akAla dohada mano 'taraNaM se abhayakumAre' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (taeNa se abhayakumAre) jaba pitA dvArA ve abhayakumAra satkArita evaM sammAnita hokara (seNiyassa ranno atiyAa paDi nikkhamai) ve zreNika rAjA ke pAsa se cale Aye (paDi raftttA) aura Akara ke ( jeNAmeva ee bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai ) jahAM apanA bhavana thA vahAM A gaye / (uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNe nisaNNe) Akara apane siMhAsana para baiTha gaye (taeNaM tassa abhayakumArassa ayameyArUve ajjhatthie jAva saMmupajjitthA ) baiThane ke kucha dera bAda unake citta meM aisA vicAra utpanna huA - ( No khalu sakkA mANussaraNaM utrAeM 'tara se abhayakumAre ityAdi' TIartha - (taeNa se abhayakumAre) pitAnA pAsethI satra yAne sanmAna prApta urIne malayaDDubhAra vihAya thayA. (seNiyassa ranno aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai) bhane zreNimrAlanI pAsethI bhAvatA rahyA, (paDinivakhamittA) bhAvane ( jeNAmeksa e bhavaNe teSAmeva uvAgacchai ) potAnA mahesamAM padhArthI, ( uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNe nisaNe) bhane siMhAsana upara vizandhAna thayA. (ta eNaM tassa abhayakumArassa ayamerUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA ) thoDA vayyata cchI obhanA bhanabhAM vicAra rahayo (go khalu sakkA mANussaraNaM uvAeNaM mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe akAladohalamaNorahasaMpatti kattie) bhArA nAnA (adhara) bhAtA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #213
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA. a 1.15 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 201 rayasaMpatti karnu, 'Nannattha' nAnyatra divyena upAyena, divyopAyena vinA madI. yaladhumAturdhAriNI devyA manorathasiddhi ne sNbhvtiityrthH| asti khallu mama saudha. maikalpavAsI 'puvvasagaie' pUrvasaMgatikA pUrvapUrvakAle saMgatiH-mitratvaM yena saha sa pUrvasaMgatikaH, devaH maharSika: vimAnaparivArAdisaMpatsahitaH, jAva mahAsokkhe' yAvat-mahAsaugvyaH, atra yAvacchandenedaM draSTavyam-mahAdyutikA mahatIdyutiryasya saH zarIrAbharaNAdi dIptimAnityarthaH, mahAnubhAgaH kriyAdi. karaNazaktiyuktaH, mahAyazAH satkIrtiyuktaH, mahAvala:=parvatAyutpATanasAmarthya vAna mahAsaukhyA vishissttsukhyuktH| 'taM' tattasmAt 'seyaM zreyaH khalu mama mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe akAladohalamaNIrahasaMpatti karitae) mAnanIya upAya se to merI choTI mAtA dhAriNIdevI kI akAlo dbhUta manoratha saMpatti kI pUrti honA azakya hai (Nannatya divveNaM) eka divya upAya hI isakI pUrti kara sakatA hai| jaba aisI bAta hai to (asthiNaM majjha sohammakappavAsI pucasaMgaie deve mahiDDie jAva mahAsokkhe) merA pUrvabhava kA mitra saudharma kalpavAsI deva haiM jo vimAna parivAra Adi mAhARddhi sapanna hai| yahAM yAvat pada se isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai-mahAdyutikaH mahAnuAga:mahAyazAH mahAbalaH mahAsaukhyaH-ina padoM kA artha isa prakAra hai-zarIra AbharaNa Adi kI dIpti jisakI mahAn hai, vaikriyAdi karane kI zakti se jo yukta hai, samIcIna kIrti se jo viziSTa hai, parvata Adi jaise mahAn padArthoM kA bhI jo jaDamUla se ukhADane kA sAmarthya rakhatA hai viziSTa mukha se jo sadA sukhI rahatA tA hai| (taM seyaM khalu mama posahasAlAe posahiyassa baMbhayArissa ummudhAriNIdevInA akALa dehadanI pUrti mAnavIya zakti dvArA thavI muzkela che. (jannasthdivennN uvAeNaM) 34ta hivya ta tenI pUtibhA samartha che. to ye (asthirNa majjhasohammakappavAsI puthvasaMgahae deve mahie jAva mahAsokkhe) mArA pUrvabhavane mitra saudharma kalpavAsI deva che. je vimAna vagerenI mahAddhi saMpanna che. ahIM "yAvat' pada dvArA A pAThane saMgraha thaye che mahAdyutika, mahAnubhAga, mahAyazA mahAbalA, mahAsaukhyA, anukame A badhAne artha ahIM spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che-ke jemanI AbhUSaNe ane zarIranI kAMti khUbaja samajajvala che, vaikriyAdi karavAnI je zakti dharAve che, je suyazasvI che, parvata vagere moTA padArthone paNa je mULathI upADavAmAM samartha che, ane je asAdhAraNa sukhI che. te upara kahelA cAMye vizeSayuta 4upAya che. (taM seyaM khalu mama posahasAlAe posahiyassa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #214
202 - - -- jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'posahasAlAe' pauSadhazAlAyAM parvadivasakartavyamupavAsAdirUpaM paupadhaM tasya zAlA= gRhavizeSaH pauSadhazAlAM, tasyAM 'posahiyassa' pauSadhikasya kRtapauSadhasya, 'baMbhayArissa' brahmacAriNaH brahmacaryavratadhAriNaH, 'umukkamaNimuvannassa' unmu tamaNisuvarNasya-unmuktAni tyaktAni maNisuvarNAni candrakAntAdi maNiratnajaTitasvarNAbharaNAni yena tasya, 'vavagayamAlAvannagavilevaNassa' vyapagatamAlAvaNekavilepanasyavyapagate dUrIkRte mAlA ca-puSpamAlA, varNakavilepana candanAdi vilepanaM ca yena tasya, tathA, 'nikkhittasatthamusalassa' nikSiptazastramuzalasya, tatra zastram asiputra-churikAdikaM, muzalaM dhAnyAdikaNDakapadArthaH, nikSiptaM-nivAritaM zastraM muzalaM ca yena tasya, 'egassa avIyamsa' ekasyAdvitIyasya ekAkina ityarthaH, 'dabbhasaMthArovagayassa' darbhasaMstAropagatasya-darbhaHtRNavizeSaH, tasya saMstAraH-sArdhahastadvayaparimitam AsanaM, tatropagatasya 'aTThamabhattaM' aSTamabhaktam upavAsatrayaM parigiNhittA' parigRhya-pUrvasaMgatikaM devaM manasikurvato vihattu mama zreya iti pUrveNa smbndhH| tataH evaM karaNena khalu pUrvakkamaNisubannassa vagayamAlAvannagavilevaNassa nikkhittasatyamusalassa abIyassa dabbhasaMthArovagayassa aTThamabhattaM parigiNhittA puvyasaMgaiyaM devaM maNasikaremANe viharittae) mujhe aba yahI yogya hai ki maiM pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhavata lekara ke, bahmacaryatrata dhAraNa karake, candrakAnta Adi maNiyoM se jaDe hue svarNAbharaNoM kA parityAga karake, puSpamAlA evaM candanAdi vilepanoM ko dUra karake asi, carI aAdi zastroM kA tathA muzala ko choDa karake akelA-ekAkI hokara darbhasaMdhAre para baiTha kara usa deva kA bAra2 smaraNa karatA huA apamamakta-tIna upavAma-karU~ / darbhasaMthAre kA tAtpaya ghAsa kA vistara hai| yaha 2-aDhAI hAtha pramANa meM hotA hai| (tapaNaM puzvasaMgaie deve mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe ayamevArUva akAlabaMbhayArissa,ummukkamaNisuvannamma vavayamAlAvannagavilevaNamsa nikkhitta satyamusalassa egassa abIyassa dabbhasaMthArobagayassa aTThamabhattaM parigihittA puSpasagaiyaM devaM magasi karemANe viharittae) to ve bhAre pauSAmA possdhvrata laIne brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa karIne, candrakAnta vagere maNio jaDelA suvarNanA AbhUSaNe, puSpamALAo ane candana vagerenA lepane temaja talavAra, charI vagere zastro ane mUzaLane tyAga karIne ekale darbha saMthArA upara besIne sudhamAM devalokavAsI devanuM vAraMvAra smaraNa karatAM aSTamabhakta (traNa upavAsa) kare joIe. dabha saMthArAne ma dhAsanI pathArI cha. te aDhI DAyanA prabhAbhA DAya che. (ta eNa punyasaMgaie zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #215
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 sU. 14 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 203 saMgatiyo devo mama ladhumAturdhAriNyA devyA imametaTUpam 'akAlamehesu' akAlamedheSu akAlameghaviSayakaM dohadaM 'viNehii' vinessyti-puuryissytiityrthH| evaM saMprekSate-vicArayati, saM kSya yatraiva pauSadhazAlA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya pauSadhazAlAM pramArjayati, pramAya, uccAraprasravaNabhUmi pratilekhayati, pratiH lekhya darbhasaMstArakaM pratilekhayati, pratilekhya darbhasaMstArakaM durUhaI' dUrohati= darbhAsanopari samupavizatItyarthaH, durUhya-samuvizya, aSTamabhaktaM pratigRhNAti, pratigRhya pauSadhazAlAyAM pauSadhikaH brahmacArI yAvat pUrvasaMgatikaM devaM manasi kurvan 2 mehesu DohalaM viNehii) isa taraha pUrva saMgatika deva merIchoTI mAtA dhArINIdevI ke isa akAla medhoM meM snAna karane rUpa dohale kI pUrti kara degaa| (evaM saMpehei) isa prakAra abhayakumArane vicAra kiyA-(saMpehittA jeNeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM pamajaI pamajittA uccArapAsavaNabhUmipaDilehei) aura vicAra karake phira ve jahAM pauSadha zAlA thI vahA gaye-jAkara unhoMme pauSadha zAlA ko sApha karake phira unhoMne uccAra aura pAsavaNabhUmi kI pratilekhanA kI arthAt ladhunIta aura bar3I nIta kI bhUmi kI pratilekhanA kI (paDilehittA dama saMthAragaM duruhai) pratilekhanA karake ve darbha saMthAre para baiTha gaye (duhittA aTThamabhattaM paDigiNhai) baiTha kara vahAM unhoMne aSTamabhakta dhAraNa kara liyaa| (parigiNDittA posahasAlAe posahie baMbhayArI jAca puvyasaMgaiyaM deva maNasi. karemANeraciTThai) isa taraha aSTamabhakta dhAraNa kara ve abhayakumArapauSadhavatI tathA brahmacArI Adi hokara usa pUrva saMgatika deva kA bAra2 smaraNa deve mamacullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvaM akAlamehesa DohalaM viNehii) mA zate pUrva saMgati ( bhitra) bhAsa nAnA (a52) bhAtA dhAriNIdavAnumANe bhedhAmA nAvAnu ho ra 42ze. (eva saMpehei) layabhAre mAma viyAyu .(saMsapehitijeNe va posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM pamajjai pamajjittA uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDile hei) vicAra karIne teo piSadhazALAmAM gayA, tyAM jaIne teoe pauSadhazALAne svaccha banAvI. svaccha banAvIne pachI teoe uccAra ane pAsavANabhUminI pratilekhanA karI eTale hai lghush| mane mI zanA sthAna ne yu. (paDilehinAdambhasaMthAragaM duruhai) pratimanA 4zana taya hama sthaa| 52 mesI gayA. duruhitA ahamabhattaM paDigiNDai) mesIna teyAye maTamamata pA291 :yu ! (parigiNDittA posahasAlAebaMbhayAro jAva puvyasaMgaiyaM devaM maNasi karemANe 2 ciTTai) maSTamamata dhAraNa karIne abhayakumAra pauSadhivratI ane brahmacArI vagere thaIne pUrvabhavanA mitra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #216
204 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vAraMvAraM tatsmaraNaM kurvan tiSThati / tataH khalu tasya abhayakumArasyASTama bhakte 'pariNamamANe' pariNamati-paripUrNapAye sati pUrvasaMgatikasya devasyA''sanaM clti| tataH khalu pUrvasaMgatika: saudharmakalpavAsI devaH calitaM pazyati, dRSTvA 'ohi' avadhim avadhijJAnaM 'pauMjai' prayukta / tataH khalu tasya pUrvasaMgatikasya devasya, ayametadUpaH 'ajjJathie' AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-evaM khalu mama pUrvasaMgatiko jambU dvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe dakSiNArdhabharate varSe rAjagRhe nagare pauSadhazAlAyAM pauSadhikaH abhayanAmako kumAraH aSTamabhakta parigRhya khalu mAM manasi kurvan2 tiSThati, tat zreyaHkhalu mama abhayasya kumArasyAntike praadurbhvitum| karate hue usa pauSadhazAlA meM rahe / (taeNaM tassa abhayakumArassa aTThamabhatte pariNamamANe pucasaMgaiyassa devarasa AsaNaM calai) isa ke bAda usa abhayakumAra kA aSTamabhakta jaba pUrNaprAya hone ko AyA taba usa pUrva saMgatika deva kA Asana calAyamAna huA (taeNaM pubasaMgaie sohammakappavAsI deve AsaNaM caliyaM pAsai) Asana ko calAyamAna hotA huA jaba usa pUrva saMgatika saudharmavAsI devane dekhA to (pAsittA ohiM pauMjai) dekha. kara usane avadhijJAna ko lagAyA (taeNaM tassa puSasagaiyassa devasma aya. meyAruve ajjhathie jAva sammuppajjitthA) lagAne ke bAda usa pUrva saMgatika deva ke mana meM (evaM sapehei) esA vicAra utpanna huA ki (evaM khalu mama putrasaMgaie jaMbUdo ve2 bhArahe vAse dAhiNabharahe vAse rAyagihe nayarepo. sudharmA devalekavAsImitra devanuM vAraMvAra smaraNa karatA pauSadhazALAmAM rahyA. (taeNaM tassa abhayakumArassa aTTamabhatte pariNamamANe purasaMgaissa devamsa AsaNaM calai) tyA24 samayabhAnu maTamast nyAre rAma pura thA bhAvyu, tyAre pUrva saMgatihevanu mAsana yAyabhAna thayu (ta eNaM pucasaMgaie sohammakappavAsI deve AsaNaM caliyaM pAmai) nyAre potAnA mAsanane yAlita thata yu tyA pUrva sAti: saudharma vAsI heve (pAsitA ohi pauMjai) te dhane tabhAoM vadhijJAna piyA (ta eNaM tassa puvvasaMgaiyassa ayameyAruve ajhathie jAva sammuppajitthA) piyAryA mAha pUrva sati vane madhyAtmi piyAra chu (evaM sapehei) te yA pramANe viyA2vA sAyA (evaM khalu mama puvyasaMgaie jaMbUddIve 2 bhArahe vAse dAhiNabharahe vAse rAyagihe nagare posahasAlAe posahie abhayanAmaM kumAre ahamamattaM parigiNhittA NaM mama maNasikaremANe 2 ciTThai) bhaa| basa tika abhayakumAra nAme eka rAjakumAra che, teo atyAre jaMbudvIpanA dakSiNAddha bharatakhaMDanI rAjagRhanagarInI pauSadhazALAmAM pauSadhadratInI sthitimAM aSTamabhaktavatanI sAthe bhAru satata smaraNa 42 // 281 che. (taMseyaMkhalu mama abhayassa kumArassa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #217
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA. a 1. 15 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 205 evaM saMprekSate= vicArayati saMprekSya uttarapauratsyaM digbhAgam avakrAmati= nirga. cha, ti anukramya 'veDabbiyasamugdhAraNaM' vaikriyasamuddhAtena, vividhaM svarUpaM vividha kriyAM kartuM samartha yaccharIraM tadUvaikriya, tenAnyad vaikriyazarIramutpAdayituM svAtmapradezAnAM bahirniHsAraNa samuddhAtaH, tena 'samohaNa' samavadanti= svAtmapradezAn prasArya bahirniHsArayatItyarthaH, samavahatya sakhyAtAni yojanAni sahasAlAe posahie abhaya nAma kumAre aTTamabhataM parigivhittA NaM mama maNasikaremANe 2 ciTTha) merA pUrva saMgatika abhayakumAra nAmakA kumAra jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM sthita dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra meM rahI huI rAjagRha nAma kI nagarI meM vartamAna pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhavratI banakara aSTamabhakta lekara merA bAra2 smaraNa karatA huA baiThA hai- (taM seyaM khalu mama abhayassa kumArassa aMtie pAunbhavittae) to mujhe aba yahI yogya hai ki maiM abha yakumAra ke pAsa meM prakaTa ho jAU~ (saMpehittA uttarapura sthimaM disibhAgaM rahar) aisA vicAra kara vaha deva uttarapaurasatya digvibhAga kI aura arthAdaIzAna koNa kI tarapha calA (avakkamittA veunniyasa mugdhAraNaM samo haus) calakara vaikriyika samuddhAta se usane apane Atmapradezo ko phailA kara bAhara nikAlA / jo vividha prakAra ke svarUpa evaM vividha prakAra kI kiyA ke karane meM samartha hotA hai usa zarIra kA nAma vaikriya zarIra hai jo apane AtmapradezoM kA bAhira nikalanA hotA hai isakA nAma vaikriya samuddhAta hai| (samohaNittA saMkhejjAI joNAI daMDa nisArei) Atma pradezoM ko bAhara nikAlakara usa devane saMkhyAt yojana paryanta una pradezoM ko aMnie pAunbhavittae) to huve bhAre alayakumAranI sAme pragaTa thavu leye. (saMpehittA uttarapura sthimaMdisi bhAgaM zravakkama) yAma vicAra urIne te deva uttarapaurastyaddizA tara bheTale } IzAnaaNu tara3 yAsyA. ( bhavakkamittA veunniyasa mugdhAraNaM samohaNai ) cAlIne teoe vaikriyika samuddhAta dvArA peAtAnA Atma pradezanA vistAra karIne mahAra pragaTa karyAM. [je vividha jAtanA svarUpe temaja aneka prakAranI kriyA karavAnu sAmarthya rAkhe che, te zarIra "vaikriya" zarIra kahevAya che, ane je potAnA Atma pradezAne mahAra pragaTa kurai che te vaiyi samuddhAta che. ] (samohaNittA saMkhejjAI joyaNAI daMDa nisArei) Atmapradezane mahAra auTa arIne deve saMdhyAta yogna sudhI te adezAne daMDAkArUpe vistRta karyAM. A pramANe utkRSTanI apekSAe saMkhyAta yAjana sudhI Atma zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #218
206 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre daNDa 'nisArei' niHsAyati-svAtmapradezAnAM NDAkAraM karoti, saMkhyAtayojanapramANa mutkarSato daNDamAracayan tAvati pradeze taijasAdizarIrapudgalAn Atmapradezebhyo vikSipati / sa daNDaH kIdRzAn pudgalAn gRhNAtItyAha-tadyathA-(1) 'rayaNANaM' ratnAnAM karaketanAdi lakSaNAnAm (2) 'vairANaM' vANAM hIrakAdirUpANAm, (3) 'verulliyANa' vaiDUryaNAma, (4) 'lohiyakakhANaM' lehitAkSANAm, (5) 'masAragallANaM' masAragallAnAm, (6) 'hasagabbhANaM' haMsagarbhANAm, (7) 'pulagANa' pulakAnAma, (8) 'sogadhiyANaM' saugandhikAnAm, (9) 'joirayaNANaM' jyotIratnAnAm, (10) 'aMkANaM' aGkAnAm, (11) rayaNANaM' (12)rajatAnAm, 'cAndI' iti prasiddhAnAm, (13) jAyasavANaM' jAtarUpANAM suvArNAnAm, (14) 'aMjaNapulagANaM aJjanapulakAnAm, (15) 'phalihANaM' sphaTikAnAma, (16) 'rihANaM' riSTAnAM zyAmaratnAnAM 'ahA bAyare' yathA bAdarAnsArarahitAn pudgalAn 'parisADei' parizAtayati ratnAdInAM SoDazavidhAnAM niHsArapudaNDAkAra rUpa meM prinnmaayaa| isa prakAra se utkRSTa kI apekSA saMkhyAt yojana paryanta AtmapadezoM ko daMDAkAra rUpa meM pariNamAne vAle usa devane una pradezo meM Atma pradezastha tejasAdi pudgaloM ko prakSipta kiyA tad yathA-mUtrakAra yaha kahate haiM ki usa devane daNDAkAra se pariNamAye gaye una pradezoM meM kaise pudgaloM ko grahaNa kiyA (rayaNANaM vairANaM veruliyANaM lohiyakavANaM mamAragallANaM haMsagambhANaM pulagANaM sogaMdhiyANaM, joirayaNANaM, aMkANaM, aMjaNANaM, rayaNANaM, jAyarUvANaM, aMjaNapulagANaM, phalihANaM, rihANaM ahAvayAre, poggale pArisADei) karaketanAdi rUpa ratnoM ke hIrakadirUpa vajroM ke, lohitAkSoM ke masAragallo ke, haMsagarbho ke, pulakoM ke, saugaMdhiko ke jyotiratnoM ke, aMkoM ke, aMjanoM ke, cAMdI ke, sone ke, aMjana phulakoM ke, sphaTikoM ke, aura zyAma ratnoM ke sphaTika ratno ke, riSTa ratnoM ke bAdara pudgaloM ko pradezone daMDAkArarUpe pariNata karanArA deve te pradezomAM Atmapradezastha tejasa vagere pugata prakSita yA. 'tadyathA' huve sUtrA2 sema De cha 4 / 2 pariNata resA vanA pradezAme yA purasa aDas yI stt. (rayaNANaM vairANaM veruliyANaM lohiyakkhANaM masAragallANaM sagambhANapulagANaM sogaMdhi pANaM joirayaNANaM aMkANaM) aMjANANaM rayaNANaM jAyarUvANaM aMjaNapulagANaM phalihANaM ahAbAyAre poggale parisADei karaketana vagere ratnone hIraka vagere vajone, lohitAkSAne masA gallene, haMsagarbhene, pulakane, saugalikane, tirone, ane aMjanene cAMdIne, senAne aMjanapulakane, sphaTika, zyAmaratnone sphaTikarane, ane ziSTaranA bAdarapudgalene zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #219
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1 sa. 14 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 207 dgalAn parityajatItyarthaH, parizAlTaya pariyajya 'ahAsuhume poggale' yathAsUkSmAn sArabhUtAna pudgalAn teSAmeva SoDazavidhAnAM madhyata iti bhAvaH, 'parigiNhai' parigRhAti, parigRhya, abhayakumAramanukampamAna: 'aho! abhayakumAro mRduzarIreNa duSkaram aSTamabhaktarUpaM tapaH kurvan mAmanusmaran vartate tasmAd thayAsAdhyaM tasya kaSTaM hariSyAmI' ti dayAM kurvan 'deve' devA pUrvasaMgatiko mitradevaH, 'puvyabhavajaNiyaNehapIibahumANajAyasoge' pUrvabhavajanitasnehaprItibahumAnajAtazokaH, pUrvasmin janmani saha nivAsena janitaH samutpannaHyaH snehaH tasmAd yA prIti: svAbhAvataH paramAnurAgarUpA na tu kAryavazAt ityarthaH, bahumAnaHguNAnurAgazca tAbhyAM jAtaH samutpannaH zopho-mitrakaSTajanitadaHkha. rUpaH, yasya saH 'tao vimANavarapuMDarIyAo rayaNuttamAo' tasmAta vimAnavarapuNDarIkAt ratnottamAt tatra ratnottamAta vaikriyazaktyA zreSTharatna nirmitatvAta pradhAnavimAnapuNDarIkAt, dharaNitala gamaNaturiyasaMjaNiyagamaNapayAre' to usane choDa diyA aura (paDisADittA ahAsuhume poggale parigiNhaI) aura inhI 16 prakAra ke jo sArabhUtasUkSma pudgala the unheM usane grahaNa kara liyA (paDigiNDittA abhayaM kumAraM aNukaMpamANe deve punvabhavajaNiyaneha pIIbahamANa jAyasoge to vimANavarapuMDarIyAoM syaNuttamAo)bAda meM phira vaha deva abhayakumAra ke Upara aise vicAra se ki aho ! abhayakumAra sukumAra zarIra se duSkara aSTamabhaktarUpa tapa kara rahe haiM aura merI bAra 2 yAda kara rahe haiM isaliye mai yathA sAdhya unake kaSTa ko dUra karUgA isa taraha kI kaSTa nivAraNarUpa dayAla hue tathA pUrvabhabameM sAtha2 rahane se svAbhAvika prItI evaM bahamAna-guNAnurAga-se abhayakumAra ke duHsva se duHcita hotA huA uttamaratnanirmita usa pradhAna puMDarIka se (dharatemANe mA. prakSita yA bhane (paDimADittA ahA suhame poggale parigiNhai) seLa (16) prakAranA ratnonA sArabhUta je sUkSma pudgale hatA teone te deve grahaNa karyA. (paDigirihattA abhayakumAraM aNukapamANe deve puzvabhavajaNiyanehapIibahumANajAyasoge tao vimANa daraDarIyAo rayaNutAmAo) tyaa2||6 deva abhayakumAra viSe vicAravA lAgyA ke ahe! sukamaLa dehathI abhayakumAra duSkara aSTamabhakta tapa karI rahyA che, ane mane vAraMvAra smarI rahyA che. ethI jema bane tema temanuM kaSTa dUra karIza. A rIte te devanA hRdayamAM khUbaja dayA bhAva jAge. pUrvabhavamAM teo banne sAthe rahyA hatA ethI paNa te devanA hRdayamAM svAbhAvikarUpe prema ane bahumAna utpanna thayAM. te abhayakumAranA guNAnurAgavaza thaIne tenA duHkhathI khUba ja duHkhI thaye ane uttama ratna vaDe nirmita evA uttama puMDarIka vimAna dvArA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #220
208 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dharaNItalagamanatvaritasaMjanitagamanaprakAraH dharaNItale pRthvItale AgamanAyagantuM tvaritaM zIdhaM saMjanitaH gamanaprakAro yasya saH mitrasnehAt dharaNItalaAgantumanA sa kIdRzaH ! ityAha-'vAdhuNNiyavimala kaNagapayaragaDisagamauDakaDADovadaMsaNijje' vyAghaNitavimalakanakapatarakA. vataMsakamukuTotkaTATopadarzanIyaH, vyAdhuNito Akampitau vimalakanakapratarakasya avataMsako karNapUrau tathA mukuTaM ca, teSAM ya utkaTaH utkRSTa ATopa:-cittAkarSakacchaTArUpaH ADambaraH, tena darzanIyaH-draS- yogyaH, 'aNegamaNikaNagarayaNapahakaraparimaMDiyabhaticittaviNi uttagamaNuguNajaNi yaharise anekamaNikanakaratnaprakaraparimaNDitabhakticitraviniyuktakAnuguNa janita. harSaH, anekeSAM maNikanakaratnAnAM yaH prakarA-samhaH, tena parimaNDitA parizobhito yo bhaktibhizcitrA vividhazilparacanAbhizcitraH AzcaryakArizobhAsampannaH, viniyuktakA kaTayAM nivezito'nurUpo guNaH kaTisUtraM tena janito harSoM yasya sa tathA, anupama viziSTaH zobhAsampanna ratnamaya zabdAyamAna kaTi. sUtra janita irSayuktaH ityarthaH, 'pekholamANavaralaliya kuMDalujaliyavayaNaguNa NitalagamaNaturiyasaMjaNiyagamaNapayAre) mitra sneha ke vaza ho kara pRthvItala para zIghrAtizIghra Ane ke liye icchuka bana gyaa| (vAdhuNNiya vimalakaNagapayaragavaDiMsakamAuDukkaDADovadaMsaNijje) isane jo kAnoM meM karNa phUla pahire hue the ve nirmala suvarNa pataroM ke bane hue the aura idhara-udhara hilate hue dikhalAI par3ate the| mastaka para usane mukuTa bhI lagA rakkhA thaa| ina donoM kI cittAkarSakarUpa chaTA se yaha bahuta adhika suhAvanAlaga rahA thaa| (aNegamaNikaNagarayaNa pahakaraparimaMDiyabhatticitta viNi uttagamaNuguNa jaNiyaharise) tathA inake jo kaTibhAga meM kaTisUtra pahinA huA thA vaha aneka maNi, kanaka, ratnoM ke samUha se zobhita vividha racanAoM se zobhita thaa| isa se yaha vizeSa prasanna mudrA meM magna ho rahA thaa| (khola (dharaNitalagamaNaturiyasaMjaNiyagamaNapayAre) bhitranA sneDane 15 ne satvare pRthvI 52 paDAyamAnI ch| 3rI. (bAghuNNiyavimalakaNa gapayaragaDisaka mauhukkaDADobadaMsaNijje) hevenamA parekA nija suvarNana mane tai. te Ama tema DolavAthI suMdara darzanIya jaNAtA hatAM. teNe mastaka upara mugaTa paNa paheryo hato. A bannenA cittAkarSakarUpa soMdaryavaDe deva khUba ja ramya lAgato hate. (aNegamaNikaNagarayaNapahakaraparimaMDiyabhatticitaviNi uttgmnnugunnjnniyH| harise) tema te ve mA vividha bhaNiyo mane 2tnI ko sonAnI kaMdare paheryo hato te aneka kalAmaya racanAothI zobhate hate. ethI te savizeSa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #221
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA. a 1. 15 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 209 jaNiyasommakhve' meyolamAnavaralalitakRNDalojvalitavadanaguNajanitasaumya rUpaH. tatra prakholamAnedolAyamAne ye varalalitakuNDale zreSTa sundarakuNDale tAbhyAm ujvalitaM prakAzamAna vadanaM mukhaM tasya yo guNa: kAnti vizeSarUpaH, tena janitaM-sajAta saumyaM zobhanarUpaM yasya sH| punarapi sa suraH zaracandreNo. pmoyte| 'udioviva ko muInisAe' udita iva kaumudInizAyAM-kArtikapauNamAsyAma, saNiccharaMgAraujvaliyamajjhabhAgatthe zanaizcarAGgAro. jvalitamadhyabhAgasyaH zanaizcaramaGgayoH ujvalitA-dIpyamAnaH san yo madhyabhAge tiSThatoti saH, zanimaGgalayormadhye prakAzamAnaH, 'NayaNANaMde' nayanAnaMda: netratRptikaraH, 'sarayacaMde' zaraccandra: zAradIya candra iba. tatra kuNDaladvayamadhyagataM mukhamaNDalaM zanaizvara maGgalamadhyagataH kArtika paurNamAsyAmuditazcandraiva nayanA''nandakArItyarthaH / sAmprataM meruNopamIyate-'divbosahipamANavaralaliyakuMDalujaliyavayaNaguNajaNiyasommarUve) kAnoM meM jo isake kuMDala the ve zreSTha aura adhika sundara the| tathA hilAte hue nagara A rahe the| yA dAlA jaise pratIta hote the| ina donoM se isakA mukhamaM. Dala prakAzamAna thaa| isaliye usakI kAnti vizeSa se isakA rUpa vizeSa saumya ho gayA thaa| (udio komuI nisAe) ataH isakA mukhamaMDala (kArtika kI pUrNimA meM udita hue tathA (saNiccharaMgAra ujvaliya majjhabhAgatthe) zanaizcara aura maMgavagraha ke bIca meM prakAzamAna (NayaNANaMde) naitratRpti kAraka (sarayacaMde iva) zaratkAlIna candramA ke jaisA AnadakArI thaa| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra zanaizcara aura maMgala graha ke madhya meM rahA huA kArtika paurNamAsI kA candramA nayanAnandakArI hotA hai usI taraha donoM kuMDaloM ke madhya meM rahA huA isakA mukhamaMDala bhI netroM ko sAnahamA bhajana rahyo ito. kholamAgavaralaliyakuDalujaliyavayaNa guNajaNiyasommarUve) anamA parekA hu, zreSTha mane 55 sa2 tai. te DolatAM hatAM. ethI te hIMcakA jevA lAgatA hatA. tenuM mukhamaMDaLa banne kuMDaLethI dIpI uThayuM hatuM. enAthI vizeSa kAntivALA devanuM rUpa vizeSa somya lAgatuM hatuM. (udio komuI nisAe) meTA bhATe tenu bhulabha ti yUnibhAnA hivase adhya pAmelA (saNiccharaMgAraujjaliyamajjhabhAgatthe) zani ana maga aDAnI bhadhye Adu (sarayacade iva) 526teIna yadranI ma [NayaNANaMde] netrone tRti ApanAra ane AnaMda pamADanAra hatuM. tAtparya e che ke jema zani ane maMgala grahonI vacce kArtika pUrNimAne caMdranayanene AnaMda ApanAra hoya che temaja bane hunAnI vaya 29 tenu bhupama netrone mAna mApanA tu. (divyosahi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #222
210 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre jjalujjaliya daMsaNAbhirAme' divyauSadhiprajvalojapalitadarzanAbhirAmaH, divyoSadhayaH= jyotirvarddhaka somalatAdayaH, tAsAM prajvale neva-prakAzeneva mukuTAdi jyotiSA ujvalitaM prakAzayuktaM yad darzanaM tenAbhirAmaH-sundaraH, tathA-'uulacchIsamatta jAyasohe' RtulakSmI samastajAtazobhaH RtavaH vasantagrISmavarSA zarad zizira hemantAH, eteSAM yA lakSmI: zobhA tayA samastA jAtA zobhAdaya saH, 'paiTagaMghuddhayAbhirAbhaH, prakraSTagandhoddhatAbhirAmaH tatra prakRSTagandhena=sugandhena. uddhatena=sarvataH prasRtena, abhirAme-manoharaH, nagavaraH sakalaparvatazreSThaH meruri vanmerugiririva kuNDala muku. TAdi sakalAbharaNatejasA dIpyamAnaH samastazobhA-sampannaH paramasugandhita zarIrAbhirAma ityrthH| 'viuvviya vicittavese vikurvitavicitraveSaHvaikriyazaktayA''zcaryajanakarUpalAvaNyAdisampannaH, dovasamudANaM' dvIpa samuAnandadAyI thaa| (divyosahipajjalujaliyadasaNAbhirAme-uulacchI samatta jAyasohe, paiTTha gaMdhuddhayAbhirAme) tathA divya auSadhirUpa somalatA AdikoM ke prakAza ke tulya mukuTa Adi kI kAnti se yaha vizeSa prakAza yukta thA, ataH dekhane meM bar3A sundara lagatA thaa| vasanta grISma, varSA zarada, zizira evaM hemanta ina chaha RtuoM kI samasta zobhA jisa meM hai tathA sarvata: prasata sugaMdha se jo abhirAma haiM aise (nagavare) parvatoM meM zreSTha (merudhiya) meru parvata ke samAna jo kuDala, mukuTa Adi samasta AbharaNoM ke teja se dIpyamAna, samasta zobhA saMpanna evaM parama sugaMdhita zarIra se abhigama thaa| aisA vaha deva (viundhi yavicittavese) vaikriyika zakti se Azcarya janakarUpa lAvaNya Adi se saMpanna banA huA (dIvasamuddANaM asaMkhaparima nAma dhejANaM majjhaMkAreNaM vIivayamANe ujjoyaMte pabhAe pajalujali ya daMsaNAbhirAme uulacchI samatta jAyasohe pAiTa gadhuddhayAbhirAme) bhane sobhattA vagere divya movadhiyAnA prAzanI ma bhuTa vArenI prabhAthI te vizeSa prakAzamAna hato, ethI dekhAvamAM paNa te atyanta sarasa lAgata Dato. vasanta, zrIbha, varSA, za24, zizira bhane umanta 27ye cha: RtumAnI samagra zobhA jemanAmAM vidyamAna che, temaja sarvatra vyApta thayelI sugaMdhathI je abhirAma cha, mevA (nagare) pati zreSTha (meruviya) bhairupavAnI bho , mukuTa vagere badhA AbharaNenA prakAzathI dIptimAna samasta zobhA yukata ane parama sugadhita zarIrathI sudara utA. mevAte va viundhiya vicittavese) vaizyi zatithI navA mA tev|| 35 // 195 yuta tha6 gayA etA. (dIvasamudANaM asaMkhapari. mANanAmadhejjAgaM majjhaMkAreNaM vIivayamANe ujjoyaMte pabhAe vimalAe jIva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #223
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA. a 1. 15 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 211 drANAm, 'asaMravayaparimANanAmavejjANaM' asaMkhyaparimANanAmadheyAnAm = nAmadhAriNA masaMkhyAtAnAM dropasamudrANAM 'majjhakAreNaM' madhyakAreNa=madhya bhAgena 'viItrayamANe' vyativrajan = samullaGghayan- divyagatyA gacchannityarthaH, 'ujjayaMte pabhAe vimalAe jIvaloge' udyotayan prabhayA''vimalayA jIvalokaM = vimalayA= nirmalayA prabhayA - nijatejasA jIvalokaM = tiryakalokaM udyotayan = prakAzayana 'rAyagihaM puravaraM ca' rAjagRhaM pura varaM ca=sakalanagara zreSThaM rAjagRhanagaraM prakAzayuktaM kurvan, 'abhayassa tassa pAsaM ovayai divvakhvadhArI' tasya abhayasya pauSadhazAlAyAM kRtapauSadhasya pArzva= samIpe 'zravayati = avatarati divya rUpadhArI devaH, upAgata ityarthaH || 15 || || mUlam - taeNa se deve aMtalikkhapaDivanne dasaddhavannAI sakhi - khiNiyAI pavaravatthAI parihie ekko tAva eso gamo, aNNo'vi gamo tAe ukkiTThAe turiyAe cavalAe caMDAe sIhAe udghayAe jar3aite cheyA divvAe devagaIe jeNAmeva jaMbUdIve2 bhArahe vAse jeNA meva dAhiNabharahe rAyAgihe nayare posahasAlAe abhaye kumAre teNAmeva uvAgaccha i, uvAgacchittA aMttalikkha paDivanne dasavannAI sakhikhiNiyAI pavaravatthAI parihie abhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI - ahannaM devANupiyA ! puvvasaMgaie sohammakappAvasI deve mahADhie naNNaM tumaM posahasAlAe aTTamabhattaM pagivhittANaM mamaM maNasi karemANe ciTThasi taM esa vimalAe jIvalogaM rAyagihaM puravaraM ca abhayasya tassa pAsaM ovayai divtrarUpadhArI) asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudroM ke hotA huA tathA apanI nirmala prabhA se tiryaka loka ko evaM samasta nagaroM meM zreSTha rAjagRha nagara ko prakA zita karatA huA usa abhayakumAra ke pAsa pauSadhazAlA me AyA || 15 | loga rAyagihaM puravaraM ca abhayassa ya tassa pAsa ovayaI divvarUpadhArI) asaMkhyAtadvIpa samudranI vacce pasAra thatA ane peAtAnI niLa kAntithI tiya kalAka ane samasta nagaromAM uttama evA rAjagRha nagarane prakAzita karatA te deva abhayakumAranI pAse pauSadhazALAmAM AvyA sUtra 51pappA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #224
212 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre devANappiyA! ahaM ihaM havvamAgae, saMdisAhiNaM, devANuppiyA ! kiM karemi? kiM dalayAmi? kiM payacchAmi ? kiM vA te hiyaicchi yaM? taeNaM se abhayakumAre taM puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM aMtalikkhapaDivannaM pAsittA haTTatuTTe posahaM pArei, pArittA karayala saMparigahiyaM aMjaliMkaTu evaMvayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama culmAuyAe dhAriNIta devIe ayameyArUve akAlaDohale pAubbhUe dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo taheva puvvagameNaM jAva viNijjAmi / tannaM tumaM devA. guppiyA! mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvaM akAlaDohalaM vinnehi| taeNaM se deve abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe haTTatuTa0 abhayakumAraM evaM vayAsI-tumaNNaM devANuppiyA! suNivvuya vIsatthe acchAhi, ahaNNaM tava cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvaM dohalaM viNebhi-ttika? abhayassa kumArassa aMtiyAo pa DiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA uttarapurathimeNaM vebhArapavvae veuvviya samughAeNaM samohaNai. samohaNittA saMkhejjAiM joyaNAI daMDa nissri| jAva decaMpi veubviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai samohaNittA khippAmeva sargAjayaM sa vijayaMsaphusiyaM taM paMcavannamehaNiNAovasohiyaM divvaM pAusasiriM viuvvei, viubittA jeNeva abhae kumAre teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittAabhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devA. NuppiyA! mae tava piyaTyAe sagajiyA savijayA saphusiyA divyA pAusasirI viuvviyA, taM viNeuNaM devaannupiyaa| tava cullamAuyA dhAriNi devI ayameyArUvaM akaalddohlN| taeNaM se abhayakumAre zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #225
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAa 1 sU. 16 akAlamedhadoha nirUpaNam 213 tassa puvyasaMgaiyassa devassa sohammakappavAsissa aMtie eyama soccANisamma haTTatuTesayAo bhavaNAopaDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 aMjali kaTu evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu tAo! mama putvasaMgaieNaMsIhammakappa vAsiNA deveNaM khippAmeva sagajiyA savijayA paMcavannamehaninAovasohiyA divvA pAusasirI viu vvayA, taM viuleNaM mama cullama uyA dhAriNI devI akaaldohlN| taeNaM se seNie rAyA abhayassa ku. mArassa aMtie eyamaDhe socA Nisamma haTTatuTU koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! rAyagihaM nayaraM siMghADagatiya caukka caccara0 Asittasitta jAva sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavahibhUyaM kareha ya, kAraveha ya, karittA ya kAravittA ya mama eyamANattiyaM pnycppinnh| taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva pnycppinnNti| taeNaM se seNie rAyA doJcapi koDubiyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANu ppiyA! hayagaya rahajoha pavarakaliyaM cAuraMgiNisennaM sannAheha, seyaNayaM ca gaMdhahatthi prikppeh| tebi taheva jAva pnycppinnNti| taeNaM se seNie rAyA jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhAriNIM devIM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppie! sagajiyA jAva pAusasiri pAunbhUyA, tumaM devANuppie! eye akAla dohalaM viNehi ||16||suu0|| zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #226
214 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre TIkA-'taeNaM ityaadi| tataHkhalu abhayakumArasamIpe mitra decaspa samAgamanAnantaraM 'se deve' asau mitradevaH aMtalikkhapaDivanne' antarikSapatipannaH AkAzasthaH / nanu kathamasau gaganastha eve ? ti zrRNu devAH svabhAvato bhUmi na spRzanti bhUmitazcaturaIlamUrdhvamevAvatiSThante, tathA te nimeSa rahitA manasaiva sarvakArya sAdhakA amlAnapuSpamAlAdhAriNo bhavanti / atha suravastraM varNyate'dasaddhavannAI' dazAddha varNAni paJcavarNAni 'sakhikhiNiyAI ?' sakiGkiNikAni kSudraghaMTikAyuktAni 'pavaravatthAI' pravaravastrANi tAdRzAni zreSThavastrANi 'parihie' paridhRtaH 'ekko tAva eso gamo' ekastAvat eSaHgama:=prathamo bodhaH abhaya kumArasya pUrvasaMgatikadevadarzanaM jaatmityrthH| 'aNNovi gamo' anyo'pi gamaH 'taeNaM se debe' ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM se deve) Isake bAda ki yaha deva pauSadhazAlA meM abhayaku. mAra ke pAsa AyA-so vaha vahAM bhUmi para nahIM utarA kintu (aMtalikkha paDivanne) bhUmi se 4 aMgula Upara AkAza meM hI sthita rhaa| kAraNa devoM kA aisA svabhAva hotA hai ki ve bhUmi kA sparza nahI krte| bhUmi se 4 aMgula Upara adhara hI rahate haiN| unakI AMkhoM ke palaka nahIM giratekintu ve ninimeSa hote haiN| tathA apane bhaktoM ke kArya kI siddhi ve mana se hI kara dIyA karate haiM (sadA inake kaMTha meM amlAna puSpoM kI mAlA rahA karatI hai| (dasaddhavannAI sakhikhiNiyAI pakravatthAI parihie) isa devane jo vastrapahire hue the ve 5 paMcavarNavAle evaM kSudraghaMTikAmao se yukta the| aura bahuta hI uttama the| (ekko tAva eso gamo) isataraha abhaya kumAra ko pUrvasaMgatika usa deva ke darzana hae (aNNo vi gamaH) tathA usake 'ta eNa se deve' ityAdi / TI-(ta eNaM se deve) tyA2hate va poSaNAmA samayAbhAranI pAse sAvyA. tyAM te bhUmi 52 taya naha paY (aMtalikhapaDivanne) bhUbhithI y||2 maNa upara AkAzamAM ja addhara sthira rahyo. kemake deveno svabhAva evo hoya che ke teo bhUmine sparzatA nathI. bhUmithI cAra AMgaLa upara addhara ja rahe che. AMkhanA palakArA thatA nathI. teo ninimeSa hoya che. pitAnA bhakatonI kAryasiddhi teo mana dvArA 4 42 che. sanmAna puSpAnI bharA hamezA amana zomatI 29 che. (dasaddhavannAI savikhiNiyAi pavaravatthAI parihie) 2 heve paDeresA vo pAya raMganA temaja zudra (nAnI) suMdara ghUgharIovALA hatA. te khUba ja uttama hatA. (ekko tAva eso gamo) 20 rIte pUrva sAti: hevanA samayabhArane zana yAM. (aNNo vi gamaH) hevana mArAmAnanu varNana bhI rIte 55 42vAmA mAvyu che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #227
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU. 16 akAlameghadoha nirUpaNam devAgamanasya dvitIyamakAro'pi varNyate- 'tAe ukiTThAe' tayA utkRSTayA= utkarSayuktayA prasiddhottamagatyetyarthaH, 'turiyAe' tvaritayA- 'mama mitraM kimartha - mAM smarati' iti vyAkulatA yuktayA 'cavalAe' capalayA = 'nijamitrakArya dutataraM kariSyAmI' ti kAyato'pi 'cavalAe' caMcalayA, 'caMDAe' caNDayA = pabalayA mitravirahasya duHsaharUpatayA mabalayA, 'sIhAe' siMhayA = sihavat pracalacalayuktayA 'ujyAe' utA = ' zaTiti mitramilanaM bhavet' ityuddhAvamAnayA 'jaiNIe ' jayinyA = mitra Agamana kA dUsarA prakAra isataraha se bhI varNita huA hai - (tAe ukki hAe turiyAe calAe caMDAe sIhAe ubhyAe jaiNIe cheyAe divvAe devagaie) jaba vaha deva abhayakumAra ke pAsa AyA thA to usakI vaha divya gati kaisI thI - isIkA varNana isa sUtrAMza dvArA kiyA gayA haiMsUtrakAra kahate haiM ki usakI vaha divyagati utkRSTa, tvarita, capala, caMDa, siMha, jaisI urjeta jayinI, cheka evaM divya thI / kyoM ki devake manameM aisI macala bhAvanA uTha rahI thI ki maiM kaba jAkara abhayakumAra ko dekhalaM - ataH vaha gati utkarSa yukta thI / merA mitra mujhe kyoM smaraNa kara rahA hai- kyA kAraNa hai isa taraha kI vicAra se usakI gati meM tvarA A gaI thI maiM apane mitra kA kArya bahuta zIghra hI kara dUMgA - vahAM pahuca to pAU~- isa taraha kI bhAvanA se usa ke zarIra meM bhI caMcalatA AjAne ke kAraNa vaha gati bhI caMcala ho gaI thii| abhayakumAra kI sthitikA khyAla kara usa deva ko usakA viraha asahya ho rahA thA / ataH usakI gati meM prabalatA AgaI thii| siMha kI jaisI gati balaviziSTa (nAe ukTThiAe turiyAe cabalAe caDAe sIhAe uyAe jaiNIe kepAe divvAe devagaie) abhayahubhAranI sAme praSTathatI vaNate hevanI hivyagati devI hatI eja varNana sUtrakAra A sutrAMzadvArA kare cheH--teo kahe che ke-devanI divyagti utsRSTa, tvarita, yasa, thaMDa, siMdhu levI uddhRta nayanI (nyazIlA cheu bhane divya hatI. devanA manamAM evI prabaLa bhAvanA jAgI hatI ke kayAre hu alayakumArane maLu eTalA mATeja te gati 'utkRSTa' hatI. mArA mitramArU kema smaraNa karI rahyo che evA vicArAne lIdhe tenI gatimAM tvarA (zIghratA) AvI gai hatI. tyAM jatAMja huM mArA mitranu kAma jhaDapathI karI ApIza. A jAtanA vicAreAthI tenI bhAvanAmAM skUtinuM sa McaraNa thayuM hatuM tethIja tenI gati paNa caMcaLa thai gai hatI. abhayakumAranI hAlatane vicAratAMja devane tenA viraha asahya yaI paDayA hatA, ethIja tenI gatimAM pramaLatA AvI gai hatI. siMha jevI gati maLazAlI hAya che, tenI gati paNa siMha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 215

Page #228
216 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre duHsvavijayazIlayA dutayA cheyAe' chekayA Agamane vighnacAdhAvivarjitatvena Ni vuNayA, 'divyAe' divyA= uttamatvena manoharayA, 'devagaie' devagatyA devasambandhizreSTha gatyA, 'jeNAmevajaMbUhIve2' ityAdi, yatraiva jambUdvIpo dvIpaH= madhyajambUdvIpa ityarthaH' bhAratavarSa yatraiva dakSiNArddhabharatakSetraM rAjagRha nagaraM pauSadhazAlAyAmabhayakumAraH aSTamabhaktaM kurvANazca tiSThiti tatropAgacchati, upAgatyAntarikSapratipannaH dazArdhavarNAni sakiGkiNikAni pravaravastrANi paridhrataH sarvAlaMkArasampannaH, abhayakumAram evamavadata-he devAnapriya ! ahaM khalu saudhamekalyavAsI tava pUrvasaMgatiko devo mahadviko'smi, 'jaNNaM' yat yasmAta khalu huA karatI hai usI taraha kI usakI vaha gati bhI balako liye huI thI isaliye use siMha jaisI yahAM prakaTa kiyA hai| zIghra mujhe mitra kA milApa ho jAve aisI bhAvanA uma deva ke bhItara kAma kara rahI thI ataH usakI gati meM uddhatatA AgaI thii| maiM apane mitra ke duHkhapara vijaya pAlUMgA aisA AtmavizvAsa usa deva ke hRdaya meM jama cukA thA-ataH usakA gati meM jayazIlatA AgaI thii| usa deva ke Agamana meM kisI bhI prakAra kI vighnabAdhA nahIM thI isaliye usakI gati chekA rUpa thii| dima baha isaliye thI ki vaha mana ko haraNa karatI thii| (uvAgacchittA) abhayakumAra ke pAsa Akara aura (aMtalikkhapaDivanne dasaddhavannAiMsa khikhiNiyAI pacaravatthAI parihie abhayakumAraM evaM vayAsI) AkAza meM hI sthita raha kara tathA ve ho paMcavarNa ke kSudraghaMTikAoM se yukta zreSThavastra pahire hue usa devane usa abhayakumAra se aisA kahA-(ahannaM devAnuppiyA puvasaMgaie sohammakappavAsI deve mahaDDie) he abhayakumAra? maiM tumhArA pUrvabhava kA jevI balavAna hatI eTale ja tene siMha jevI batAvavAmAM AvI che. mitrane milApa satvare thAya evA vicAre tenA manamAM utpanna thaI rahyA hatA, ethI tenI gatimAM "uddatatA AvI gaI hatI. mArA mitranuM kArya huM siddha karIza evo AtmavizvAsa tenA manamAM utpanna thaI gayo hato, tethI tenI gatimAM jyazIlatA AvI gaI hatI. devane prakaTa thavAmAM ke AvavAmAM keIpaNa jAtanA antarAya ke vidane vacce naDatAM na hatAM tethI tenI gati chekA (cAturya) 35 utA. te manane maanaa| itI meTamA mATe gati hivya tI. (ubAga cchittA) samayamA2nI pAse 442 (aMtalikvapaDivanne dasaddhavannAI sakhi ciNiyAiM pavaravatthAI parihie abhayakumAraM evaM kyAsI) mAmA ma22hetA ane pAMca raMganA kSudra ghaMTikAovALA uttama vara dhAraNa karelA deve abhayakumArane yuM 3-(ahannaM devAnuppiyA pucasaMgaie sohammakappavAsI deve mahaDie) - abhayakumAra huM tArA pUrvabhavane mitra saudharma kalpavAsI mahaddhika deva chuM. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #229
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa 1 sa. 16 akAlamedhadoha nirUpaNam 217 tvaM pauSadhayAlAyAmaSTamabhaktuparigRhya khalu mAM manasi kurvan tiSThasi, 'taMtasmAt eSa khalu he devAnupiya ! aham iha havyamAgataH, 'saMdisAhi' sadiza-kathaya khalu he devAnupriya ! kiM karomi ? kiM dalayAmi' kiMvA tubhyaM dadAmi, kiM payacchAmi-kimanyasmai bhavanmAnyAya dadAmi ?, kivA te taba 'hiyaicchitaM' hRdayepsitaM mano'bhilaSitaM vartate / tataH khalu sa abhayakumArastaM pUrvasaMgatika devaM antarikSapatipannaM TvaSTvA hRSTataSTaH pauSadhaM pArayati, pArayitvA karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evamavAdIt evaM khalu he devAnupriya! mama laghumAturdhAriNyA devyA ayametadrUpa vakSyamANasvarUpaH akAladohadaH prAdumitra saudharmakalpavAsI maharddhika deva hU~-(jaNNaM tuma posahasAlAe ahama bhattaM parigiNhittANaM mamaM maNasi karemANe ciTThasi) tuma pauSadhazAlAmeM merA lakSya kara aSTamabhakta kI tapasyA kara rahe ho-isaliye he devanupriya? maiM yahAM tamhAre pAsa zIghra AyA hai (saMdisAhiNaM devAnuppiyA ? kiM karemi ? kiM dalayAmi ki payacchAmi ? kiM vA te hiyaicchiyaM ?) to he devAnupriye ? tuma kaho maiM tumhArA kyA kArya karU ? kise kyA daM? aura vizeSa karake kyA arpaNa karU ? athavA jo Apake liye vaha mAnya vyatti ho-usake liye kyA siddha karU ?-arthAt tumhArA mano'bhilaSita kyA haiM ? (taeNaM se abhaya. kumAre taM puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM aMtalikkhapaDivannaM pasittA haTTa tuTe posahaM pArei) devakI isa prakAra bAta sunakara usa abhayakumArane usa pUrvasaMgatika deva ko AkAza meM sthita dekhakara irSita hote hue apane pauSadha kA pAlana kiyA-(pAritA karayalasaMparigahiyaM aMjaliM kaha evaMvayAsI) pauSadha pAlana karake phira unhoMne donoM hAthoM ko aMjali baddha kara deva se isa (jaNNaM tumaM posahasAlAe aTThamabhattaM parigihisANaM mamaM maNasi karemANe ciTThasi mAruM dhyAna karatA tame pauSadhazALAmAM aSTama bhakatanI tapasyA karI rahyA che. he devAnupriya ! methI 24 hu~ manyA tamAza pAse satvare mAvya chu. (saMdisAhiNaM devAnuppiyA ? kiM karemi ? kiM dalayAmi ? kiM payacchAmi kiM vA te hiya icchiyaM ?) to vAnupriya ! motI, tamAzubha 43? Ane zuA! athavA kaI vizeSa vastu tamane arpaNa karUM! athavA tamArA sanmAna mATe zuM siddha karI ApuM? mth| tabhA bhanA25 zu cha ? (ta eNaM se abhayakumAre taM puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM aMtalikkhapaDivannaM pAsittA haTTatuTTe posahaM pArei) vanI bhAvAta sanIne pUrvasaMgati vane mAzamA sthita ne prasanna yatA tamAmye poSadha pAjyu. (parittAkarayalasaMparigahiyaM ajaliM kaI evaM vayAsI) pauSadha pANInaPAari maddha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #230
- -- 218 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhUtaH-dhanyAH khalu tA ambAH tathaiva 'pujagameNaM' pUrvagamena-pUrvoktapAThena yAvat 'viNi jJAmi' vinayAmi-pUrayAmi / 'tanna' tat-tasmAt gvala tvaM he devAnupriya! mama laghumAturdhAriNyA devyA imametadrUpamakAladohadaM 'viNehi' vinaya-pUraya / tataH khalu sa devaH abhayena kumAreNaivamuktaH san hRSTatuSTaH abhayakumAramevamavAdIta-tvaM khalu he devAnupriya! 'suNivyavIsatthe' munivRtavizvasta muSThu nivRtaH svastha vizvasta:-vizvAsayuktaH 'acchAhi' Assvam-tiSTha, tapo'nuSThAnAdirUpaM kaSTaM mA kuru iti bhAvaH, 'ahaNaM' ahaM khalu tava laghumAtu rdhAriNyA taraha kahA-(evaM khalu devAnuppiyA! mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUve akAlaDoile pAunbhUe) he devAnupriya ? Apase yaha kAma hai ki merI choTI mAtA jo dhAriNI devI hai use aisA akAla doDalA utpanna huA hai jo isa taraha hai (dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo taheva puvagameNaM jAva viNijAmi) ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM Adira yaha saba pahile kaha diyA gayA hai| isa prakAra abhayakumArane usa deva ko apanI choTI mAtA dhAriNIdevI ke samasta dohale ko yahAM duharA kara sunaadiyaa| (tannaM tumaM devAnuppiyA? mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyA rUve akAlaDohalaM viNehi) isaliye he deganupriya ? merA manobhilaSita yahI haiM ki tuma merIchoTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ke isa akAlodabhUta dohale kI pUrti kro| (taeNaM se deve abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe hahatuTTha abhayakumAre evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra abhayakumAra ke dvArA kahe gaye usa devane harSita hradaya hokara abhayakumAra se aisA kahA-(tumaNaM devANuppiyA? muNiyavIsatthe acchAha, mahaNaM tava cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe thye| samayabhAre vane dhu-(evaM khalu devAnuppiyA! mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devoe ayameyArUve akAlaDohale pAunbhUe) vAna priya ! bhArA nAnA (152) bhAtAne me ho japanna thayu che. (dhannAo, NaM tAo amma yAo taheva punvagameNaM jAva viNijjAmi) te bhAtAmA dhanya cha, Ama . 1 vAma mAvesa DAnI gadhI vAta vane 4DI samAvI. (tannaM tuma devAnu ppiyA? mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUve akAlaDohalaM viNehi) bhATa vAnupriya! bhArI abhilASA me 1 tame bhAsa (a52) mAtA pArivInA 241 hoDanI pUti 421. (naeNa se deve abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM butte samANe haTTa tuTTa abhayakumAraM evaM vayAsI) mA prabhArI mamayamAnI pAta sainvilna prasanna thye| ve tene dhu-tumaNNaM devANuppiyA? muNivvuya bIsatthe acchAhi, ahaNNaM tara cullamAupAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyAvaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #231
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa 1 sU. 16 akAlamedhadoha nirUpaNam 219 devyA imametadrUpaM dohadaM vinayAmi pUyAmi / iti kRtvA abhayasya kumArasyAntikAt pratiniSkrAmati gacchati, pratiniSkRmya gatvA uttarapaurastye IzAnakoNe khalu vaibhAraparvate 'veuvciyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai' vaikriyasamudbhAtena samavahanti vaikriyasamuddhAtaM karoti, samavahattya kRtvA saMkhyAtAni yojanAni daNDaM 'nimsArainiHsArayati yAvada dvitIyavAramapi vaikriyasamuddhAtena samavahanti samavahatya 'sagajjiya' sarjitAM meghadhvanisahitAM, 'savijjuyaM' savidyutaM, 'saphusiyaM' sapR. devIe ayameyArUvaM dohalaM viNemitti kaha abhayassa kumArassa aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamai) he devAnupiya ? Apa svastha hoM aura vizvAsayukta rahe ? arthAt yaha taponuSThAnarUpa jo Apa kaSTa kara rahe ho aba vaha na karo maiM nizcayataH tumhArI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ke isa kathita akAla dohale kI pUrti kara degaa| isa prakAra kaha kara vaha deva abhayakumAra ke pAsa se nikalA aura (paDiNikkhamittA uttarapurasthimeNaM vebhArapabae veubviyasamugyAeNaM samohaNai) nikala kara IzAnakoNa meM vaibhAra parvata ke Upara kriyasamuddhAta se usane apane AtmapradezoM ko phailAkara bAhara nikAlA (samohaNitA saMkhejjAiM joyaNAI daMDaM nissArai jAva doccapi gheubviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai) nikala kara una Atma pradezoM ke phira usane saMkhyAta yojana taka deDarUpa se racA-isI taraha duvArA bhI usane isI taraha se vaikriya samuddhAta se AtmapradezoM ko phailA kara bAhara nikAlA aura unheM saMkhyAta yojana taka daMDAkAra se pariNamAyA (samohANittA khippAmeva sagajjiyaM saphasiyaM taM paMcavanna mehaNiNAovasohiyaM divvaM pAusasiriM viuvvei) pariNamAkara phira usane zIdhra hI manodohalaM viNemitti kaTu abhayassa kumArassa atiyAo paDiNikkhamai) he devAnupriya! tame svastha thAo ane vizvAsa rAkho. eTale ke A jAtanuM kaThaNa * tapa karIne zarIrane kaSTa ApI rahyA che te have AvuM na kare. cokkasapaNe huM tamane khAtrI ApuM chuM ke tamArA nAnA (apara) mAtA dhAriNI devInA akALa dohadanI pUti jema tame kahyuM temaja karI ApIza. Ama kahIne te deva abhayakumAranI pAsethI virya thayo bhane (paDiNikkhamittA unarapurasthimeNaM vebhArapavvae veubviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai) vihAya thadhana na AbhA vaimA2 parvatamA 52 vaizyi samuddhAta dvArA temaNe pitAnA Atmastha pradezane phelAvIne bahAra prakaTa karyA. (samohaNittA saMkhejAI joyaNAi daMDaM nissArai jAva doccaMpi veunciya samugdhAeNa samohaNai) mahA2 Tane 42 tebho AtmaprazAne 52 // sadhyAta zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #232
220 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre pata-pravRttavaSaNAbandusahitAM, paJcavaNameghaninAdopazobhitA. divyAM= manoharAM 'pAusasirI' prAzriyaM varSAkAlasambandhinI zobhA vikurvate prakaTIkaroti, vikurvitvA yatraivAbhayakumArastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya abhayakumAramevamavadat-evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! mayA taba 'piyaTTayAe' prItyartha sajitA savidyuta sappana divyA pAzrIH 'viuvviyA' vikurvitA prakaTIkRtA, 'taM' tat-tasmAt vinayatu-pUrayatu khalu he devAnupiya ! tava laghumAtA dhAriNIdevI imametadrUpamakAladohadam / tataH khalu sa abhayakumArastasya pUrvasaMgatikasya devasya hara varSAkAla saMbandhI zobhAko ki jisa meM mahAn meghoM kI dhvani ho rahI hai aura jo paMcavarNavAle meghoM ke ninAda se tathA choTI2 binduoM ke varSaNa se zobhita hai, prakaTa kiyaa| (viuvittAjeNeva abhayakumAre teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittAabhayakumAraM evaM vayAsI) prakaTa karake phira vaha jahAM abhayakumAra za vahAM pahucA-pahu~ca kara usane abhayakumAra se aisA kahA (evaM khalu devANuppiyA? mae tabapiyaTTayAe sagajjiyA savijjuyA saphusiyA divyA pAusasirI viuviyA) he devAnupiya ? maiMne tumhArI poti ke liye sagarjita, savidyata evaM choTI2 binduoM ke varSaNa se yukta varSARtu kI zobhA prakaTa karadA he (taM viNe uNaM devANuppiyA? taba cullamAuyA dhAriNA devI apameyArUba akAladohalaM) to he devAnupriya ? ApakI chATI mAtA dhAriNIdevI apane usa akAla dohada kI aba pUrti jana sudhI daMDanA AkAre banAvyA. A pramANe bIjI vakhata temaNe vaikriya samuddhAta dvArA Atmapradezone phelAvIne bahAra prakaTa karyA ane saMkhyAta jana sudhI 6.nA 22 pariNata yA. (samAhoNattA khippAmeva sagajiyaM savijjuyaM saphu. siyaM taM paMcavannamehaNiNAbhovasohiyaM divvaM pAusasiri viuvvei) pariNata karIne temaNe satvare mahAna meghonI garjanAo vALI, ane paMcavarNavALA vAdaLAonA avAjanI temaja nAnA nAnAM TIpAMonA varSaNathI zebhatI manahara varSa nI mAne prAvI. (viuvittA jeNaiva abhayakumAre teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA abhayakumAra eva vayAsI) mAma zAlAne ghaTAvIne ve samaya bhAranI pAse 4 ne yu-(evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mae tava piyaTTayAe sagajjiyA sabijjuyA saphusiyA divyA pAusasirI viupiyA) vAnupriya! meM tamArI prItine lIdhe sagati, savitA ane nAnAM TIpAMovALI varSAtratunI zAmAne prAvI cha (taM viNeuNaM devANupSiyA? tava cullamAuyA dhAriNI devI ayameyArUvaM akAladohala) to vanupriya! tmaa| nAnA (552) bhAtA dhAriNI hevI potAnA hAnI huve pUti 42 mAma (ta eNaM se zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #233
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa 1 sU. 16 akAlamedhadoha nirUpaNam saudharmakalpavAsino'ntike imamartha zrutvA nizamya iSTatuSTaH svakAt bhavanAt pratiniSkAmati-niHsarati, pratiniSkramya, yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatropAgacchati, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avarta mastake'ali chatvA evamavadat-evaM khalu he tAta ! mama pUrvasaMgatikena saudharmakalpavAsinA devena kSiprameva sajitA savidyut paJcavarNameghaninAdopazobhitA divyA prATzrIH vikurvitA vaikriyazakta yA prkttiikRtaa| 'ta' tat-tasmAt vinayatu-pUrayata mama laghumAtA dhAriNIdevI akAla kara leveM ! (taeNaM se abhayakumAre tassa puvvasaMgaiyassa devassa sohammakappavAsissa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma hatuDhe sayAo bhavaNAo paDinikkhamai) isake bAda usa pUrvasaMgatika saudharmakalpavAsI deva ke isa kathana ko sunakara tathA hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara vaha abhayakumAra harSitahotA huA apane makAna se nikalA (paDinikkhamittA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) aura nikalakara jahA aNika mahArAja the vahAM phuNcaa| (uvAgacchittA karayala aMjali kaTu evaM bayAsI) pahu~cakara usane donoM hAthoM ko aMjalirUpa meM karake aura use mastaka para caDhAkarake rAjAko namaskAra kiyA aura isa prakAra kahA-(evaM khalu tAo ? mama puvva ne gaieNaM sohammakappavAsiNA deveNaM khippAme va sagajji yA savijjuyA paMcavAnameha ninAovasohiyA divyA pAusasirI viuviyA) he tAta ? mere pUrvabhava ke mitra saudharmakalpavAsI devane zIghra hI sagarjita savidyut tathA paMca varNavAle medhoM ke ninAda se upazobhita divya prAvRSazrIprakaTakaradI hai (taM viNeuNa mama cullamAuyA dhAriNIdevIakAladohalaM) ataH merI chaM TI ma tA abhayakumAre tassa puvasaMgaiyassa devasta sohammakappavAsisma a nae eyamaTuM socA Nisamma haTTa tuDe sayAo bhavaNAo paDinivavamai) tyA2mAha saudharma kalpavAsI devanuM A kathana sAMbhaLIne tenI vAta barAbara hadayamAM dhAraNa 43rIne samayabhAra apata bhane potAnA masAthI / 2 nIcyA (paDinivalamittA jeNAmeva seNie gayA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) ane 572 nItIna 1i01 pAse gayA. (uvAgacchittA karayala aMjali ka evaM vayAsI) tyAM ne bhanne hAthanI aMjali banAvIne tene mastaka upara mUkIne namaskAra karyo ane kahyuM - (evaM khalu tAo? mama putva saMgaieNaM sohammakappavAsiNA deveNaM khippAmeva sagajiyA savijjuyA pacavannamehaninAovasohiyA divvA pAusasirI viubdhiyA) hutAta! bhaa|| pUlavana saudhama 465vAsI ve sahI sAti, savighata tema ja pAMcaraMgavALA meghanA garjanathI suzobhita divya varSAkALanI zobhA prakaTAvI che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #234
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre idam / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA abhayasya kumArasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTaH san kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat - kSiprameva bho devAnupriya ! rAjagRhaM nagaraM zaMgATakatrikacatuSkacatvara caturmukhamahApathapatheSu Asiktasikta sutriya sammArjitopaliptaM sugandhavaragandhitaM gandhavartibhUtaM 'kare6 ya' kuruta 'kAraveha' kArayata ca kRtvA ca kArayitvA ca etAmAjJaptikAM pratyapayata / tataHkhalu te kauTumbika puruSA yAkt pratyarpayanti = rAjAjJayA sarvakArya kRtvA kArayitvA ca rAjJaH samIpe sarva nivedayanti sma / tataHkhalu sa zreNiko dhAriNIdevI apane akAla dohale kI pUrti karaleveM / (taeNaM se seNie rAyA abhayassa kumArassa aMtie eyamahaM socA Nisamma haTThatu kauTuMbiyapuri se sadAvei) abhayakumAradvArA prakAzitaisa bAta ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM avadhAritakara ve zreNika rAjA bahuta adhika harSotphulacitta hue| bAda meMunhoMne kauTumbika purUSoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA - ( khippAmeva bho devANupiyA rAyagihaM nayaraM siMghADaga, tiyacaukka, caccara Asittasita jAva sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM, gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM kareha ya kAraveha ya) bho devAnupriya ? tumaloga bahutazIghra rAjagRhanagara ko trikoNavAle mArga meM tIna mArgavAle sthAna meM cAramArgo kA jahAM milAna hotAhaiM aise catvara meM tathA cAra dvAravAle gopura Adi meM Asikta sita Adi kara- zreSTha sugandhita dravyoM se gaMdha kI vartIbhUta banAo athavA - banavAo / (karitA ya kAravittA ya mama eyamANattiyaM pacapaNaha) jaba vaha isa prakAra se ho jAve to mujhe pIche khbrdo| (taraNaM te kADutriyapurisA jAva paccapiNaMti) rAjA kI aisI AjJA pAkara una rAjApuruSoMne vaisA hI kiyA (taM triNeNa mama cullamAuyA dhAriNIdevI akAladohalaM) tethI bhArI nAnA (adhara) bhAtA dhAriNIdevI tebhanA aAja hoihanI pUrti urI se. (ta eNaM se seNie rAyA abhaya kumArassa aMtie eyamahaM soccA Nisamma haTTa tuTTa kauDubiya purise sahAve) alayakubhAranI vAta sAMlajIne tene dudhyamAM dhAraNa urIne zreNie zakta bhUma 04 hurSa cAbhyA tyAramAha tebhAge auTummi puruSAne mohAvyA. (saddAvittA) evaM vayAsI) molavIne uThe (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA rAyagihaM nayaraM ke siMghADagatiya, caukka, caccara, Asita, sitta jAva sugaMdhabaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavahibhRya kareha ya kAraveha ya) he devAnupriyo ! madhA nAhI rAjagRha nagarane trAyubheSuvAjA sthAnamAM, cAra mArgIvALA rastAmAM, ghaNA rastAe bhegA thatA hoya tevA catvara (cakalA)mAM temaja cAra dvAravALA gApura vageremAM Asikta sikta vagere karIne uttama 222 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #235
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa 1 sa. 16 akAlamedhadoha nirUpaNam 223 rAjA dvitIyavAramapi kauTumbikapuruSAna zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadatkSipameva bho devAnupiya! hayagajarathayAdhapravarakalitAM caturaGgiNI senAM 'sannAheha' sajjayata-sajjIkuruta / secanaka ca gandhahastinaM 'parikappeha' parikalpayata= sjjiikurut| te'pi kauTumvikapuruSAstathaiva yAvata prtyrpynti| tataHgvalu sa zreNiko rAjA yatraiva dhAriNI devI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya dhAriNI devImevamavAdI-evaM khalu he devAnapriye ! sagarjitA yAvat mATuzrI prAdurbhutA aura ApakI AjJAnusAra hama saba kAma kara cuke haiM pIche isakI khabara rAjA ko Akara ke de dii| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA doccapi koDubiya purise sadAvei, sadAyittA evaM vayAsI) isa ke bAda-zreNika rAjAne duvArA bhI kauTumdhika purUSoM ko bulAyA-aura bulAkara una se aisA kahA-khippA meva bhI devANuppiyA ? hayagayarahajoha para kaliyaM cAuraMgiNiM senaM sannAheha seyaNayaM ca gaMdhahatyi parikappeha) bho devANupriyo ? tumaloga zIghra hI hayagajaratha tathA zreSTha godhAoM se yukta caturaMgiNI senA ko sajAo aura secanaka nAmakagaMdhahastI ko bhI sjaao| (te vi taheva jAca paccappiNaMti) rAjA kI isa AjJA ko sunakara una logoM ne vaisA hI kiyA aura pIche rAjA ko inakI khabara dI (taeNaM se seNie rAyA jeNeva dhAriNIdevI teNAmeva uvAgacchaha ugacchitA dhAriNI devIM evaM vayAsI) khabara sunate hI zreNika-rAjA jahAM dhAraNI devI thI vahAM gaye-aura sugaMdhavALA padArtho dvArA sugaMdhanI saLI (agarabattI) nI jema banAve ane banAvaDAvo. (karittAya kAravittAya mama eyamANattiye pacappiNaha) nyAre yA pramANe thAya tyAre bhane 552 sApo. (ta eNaM te koDubiyapurisA jAva pacapiNaMti) rAjAnI A rIte AjJA sAMbhaLIne teoe rAjAnI AjJA pramANe ja karyuM ane thoDA vakhata pachI AvIne rAjAne khabara ApI ke ame e badhuM kAma patAvI dIdhuM che. (na eNaM se seNie rAyA docaMpi koiMbiyaparise saddAvei, sahavittA evaM vayAsI) tyA2 4 mA mata auTu4i puruSAne mArAvIna 220-ye dhu khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! hayagaya rahajoha pavarakaliyacAuraMgiNiM sena sannAveha seyaNayaMca gaMdhahatthiM parikappeha) : hevAnupriyA ! tabhe satvare the|1, hAthI, ratha ane uttama ddhAovALI caturaMgI senA taiyAra kare ane secanaka nAmaka Apa tIna paY Aart d. (te vi taheva jAva pacappiNaMti) rAnI mAjJA sAMbhaLIne temaNe te ja pramANe karyuM ane tyAra pachI rAjAne kAma pUruM thaI javAnI sama2 mAcI. (taeNaM seseNie rAyA jeNeva dhAriNIdevI teNAmeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA dhAriNI devI evaMvayAsI) 52 sAmanIna zi: 20 pANI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #236
224 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'taNNa' tat-tasmAt khalu tvaM he devAnupriye ! etam akAladohadaM viNehi' vinaya=pUraya // 16 // 0 // mUlam-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANI haTTatuTTA jeNAmeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA majaNagharaM aNupavisai aNupavisittAaMto aMte usa vhAyA kaya. valikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAecchittA ki te varapAyapattaNeura jAva AgAsaphAliya samappabhaM, aMsuyaM viyatthA seyaNayaM gaMdhahatthi durUDhA samANI amayamahiyapheNapuMjasapiNagAsAhiM seyacAmaravAlavIyaNIhiM kIijamANIra sNptthiyaa| taeNaM se seNie rAyA NhAe jAva sassirIehatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM caucAma rAhiM vIijjamANAhiM dhAriNIM devIM piTrao annugcchi| taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTuo piTUo samaNugammamANamaggA hayagayarahajohakaliyAe cAuMraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparikhue mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhittA savviDDAe savvajaIe jAva duMdubhinigdhosanAdiyaraveNaM rAyagihe nayare siMgADagatigacaukkacaccara jAva mahApahesu nagara jaNeNaM abhinaMdijamANA2 jeNAmeva ve jAkara usase isa prakAra kahane lage-(evaM khalu devAnuppie sagajiyA jAva pAumasirI pAunbhUyA, taNNaM tumaM devANuppie ?-eyaM akAla dohalaM viNehi) devAnupiye ? sajita Adi pUrvokta vizeSaNoMvAlI prAvaSa zrI (varSARtu) prakaTa ho gai hai / so he devAnupriye ? aba tuma apane akAlodbhuta dohale kI pUrti karo / "mUtra 16" hevInI pAse gayA, mane aDavA pAyA 3-(evaM khalu devAnuppie, sagajiyA jAva pAusasirI pAubbhUyA, taNaM tumedevANuppie! eyaM akAladohalaM viNehi) he devAnuM priye! sagajita vagere pUrvokta vizeSaNovALI varSARtunI zobhA prakaTa thaI gaI che. mATe he devAnupriye ! tame have tamArA akALadehadanI pUrti karo. sUtra"165 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #237
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1 17 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 225 bhAragiripaLavae teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vebhAragirikaDagataDapAyamUle ArAmesu ya ujjANesu ya kANaNesu ya dhaNesu ya vaNasaMDe. su ya rukkhesu ya gucchesu ya gummesuyalayAsu ya vallIsu ya kaMdarAsu yadarIsuya cuNDhIsuyadahe ya jUhesu ya kacchesu ya naIsu ya naIsaMgamesu ya vivaresu ya acchamANI ya pecchamANI ya majamANI ya pattANiya puphANi ya phalANI yapalavANi giNhamANI ya giNhAvemANI ya mANemANIya agdhAyamANIya paribhujamANIya paribhAemANIya vebhAragiripAya mUle dohalaM viNemANI savvao samaMtA aahiNddi| taeNaM dhAriNIdevI viNIyadohalA sapannadohalA saMpunna dohalA saMmANiya dohalA jAyA yavi hotthaa| taeNaM se dhAriNI devI seyaNayagaMdhahatthiM dUrUDhA samANA seNieNaM rannA hasthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTTao piTuo samaNugammamANamaggA hayagaya jAva raveNa jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva UvAgacchai uvAgacchittA rAyagihaM nayaraM majjhamajheNaM jeNAmeva saebhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchi ttA viulAI mANussAiMbhogabhogAiM jAva viharai ||17||suu0|| ___TIkA--'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tataHkhalu sA dhAriNI devI zreNikena rAjJA evamuktA satI hRSTatuSTA yatraiva majjanagRhaM snAnagRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, 'taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA evaM bUttA samANI) isake bAda vaha dhAriNI devI zreNika mahArAja ke isa prakAra kahejAne para bahuta adhika pramudita manavAlI hotI huI (jeNAmeba majjaNadhare teNeva uvAgacchai) 'taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI' ItyAdi TI-(ta eNaM sA dhAriNI devI soNieNaM rannA evaM buttA samANI) tyArapachI dhAriNadevI zreNika rAjAnA A vacana sAMbhaLIne atyanta prasanna thayA, ane jeNAmeva majjaNa ghare teNeda uvAgacchai) nyA2nAna tutyA paDai-yA (uvAgacchittA) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #238
226 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre upAgatya majjanagRhaM anupavizati, anupavizya 'aMtoateuraMsi' anta:-antaH pure, antaH purAbhyantare ityarthaH, snAtA kRtabalikarmA kutakautukamaMgalamAyazcittA 'kiM te' kiM tat, kimadhikaM tad varNayAmItyarthaH, 'varapAyapattaNeura jAva' vara pAdaprAptanUpurA atra yAvacchandenedaM draSTavyam-maNimekhalA kaTayAM dhRtA, kaMThe hArAH sthApitA, arjulISu mudrikA parihitA, tathA kuNDalodyotitAnanA, ratnavibhUSitAGgIH iti / 'AgAsaphaliyasamappabhaM' AkAzasphaTikasamaprabham nirmalaM zvetavarNamityarthaH 'aMsuyaM' aMzukaM-vastraM 'NiyatthA' dezIzabdo'yaM, paridhRtA dhRtvtiityrthH| tathAsecanakaM gandhahastinaM 'durUDhA' dUrUr3hA-samArUDhA satI 'amayamahiyapheNajahAM snAnagRha thA vahAM pahu~cI-(uvAgacchittA) pahu~cakara (majjanadharaM) snAna gRhameM (aNupavisai) praviSTa huI (aNupavisitA) praviSTa hokara (ato aMte uraMsi) usane vahAM aMtaHpurake bhItara (dAyA kayavalikammA kaya kouyamaMgala pAyacchittA) snAna kiyA bali karma kiyA, tathA kautuka maMgala evaM prAyazcitta Adi kriyAeM kii| (kiM te) adhika aura kyA kaheM (varapAyapattaNe ura jAva AgAsaphaliyasamappabhaM aMsuyaM NiyatthA) caraNoM meM usane sundara nUpura phire| yAvat zabda se yahAM itanA aura samajha lenA cAhiye-ki usane kaTi meM maNiyoM kI mekhalA pahinI, kaMTha meM hAra pahinA aMguliyo meM mudrikAe~ pahini kAnoM meM kuMDala phine| kuMDaloM ke pahirane se isake mukha kI adhika zobhA ho rahI thii| ratnoM kI jhalamalAhaTase isakA samasta aMga camakatA huA usa samaya dikhalAI de rahA thaa| AkAza aura sphaTikamaNikI prabhA ke samAna isane vastra pahirarakhe the| "NiyatthA" yaha dezIya zabda hai aura isakA artha pahiranA hotA hai| (seNaNayaM gaMdhahatthi durUDhAsamANI) pAMyIna (majjanaghara) 2Anaman (aNupavisai) praviSTa thayA. (aNupavisittA praviSTa yadhane (aMto aMte uraMsi) tebhANe tyAM 2yuvAsabhA (hAyA kaya balikammA kaya kouyamaMgalapAyacchittA) snAna, masima, tuma bhane prAyazcita vagaire bhI 4aa. (kiM te) padhAre zu. 4ii zAya. (varapAyapattaNeura jAva AgAsa phaliyasamappa aMsuyaM NiyatthA) tebho parAmA sarasa 32 paDA. mahI yAvata' pada dvArA jANavuM joIe ke temaNe keDe maNimekhalA paherI, gaLAmAM hAra paheryo, AMgaLIomAM vIMTI paherI ane kAnamAM kuMDaLa dvAraNa karyA. kuMDaLanI zobhAthI temanuM meM tejathI vyApaka thaI rahyuM hatuM. ratnanA prakAzadvArA temanAM badhAM aMga camakI rahyAM hatAM. AkAza ane sphaTika maNinI kAMti jevA temaNe vA dhAraNa dhyA itai. "NiyatthA" // 4zI 104 cha bhane teno 25 paDa" thAya che. (seNaNayaM gaMdhahatthi durUDhA samANI) nyAre tebhne| shrR||2 pUrI thayo tyAre zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #239
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI a.1 TIkA. sU.17 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 227 puMjasaNNigAsAhi amRtamathitaphenapuJjasannikAzeH zvetacAmarabAlavya janairvIjyamAnA 2 'saMpatthiyA' saMpasthitA pracalitA / tataHkhalu sa zregiko rAjA snAtaH (kAyasAdibhyo dattAtrabhAgAdirUpa kRtavalikarmA 'jAvasassirIe' yAvat sazrIka: jatra yAvatkaraNAdidaMdraSTavyam-sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaH kRtazarIrazobhaH iti, sazrIkaH zriyA zobhayA sampannaH, hastiskandhavaragata: hastiskandhe samupaviSTaH, sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA-koraSTapuSpamAlA yuktena chatreNa dhriyamANena bhRtyadhRtenetyarthaH yuktaH, caturbhizcAmarairvIjyamAnaiyuktaH, jaba yaha pUrNa rUpa se apanA zrRMgAra kara cukI-taba rAjA kI savArI kA jo paTTahastI thA ki jisakA nAma secanaka thA aura jisakI gaMdhako mUMdhakara dUsare hAthI usake samakSa Thahara nahI sakatethe usapara vaha cddhii| (amayamahiyapheNapuMjasaNNigAsAhiM se yacAmarabAlavIyaNIhiM vIijjamANI 2 saMpatthiyA) usasamaya usake Upara jo zvetacamaroM ke bAla rUpI paMkhe Dhore jA rahe the ve amRta ke mathita hue pheNa puMja ke samAna sundara the / tAtparya isakA yahI hai ki jaba yaha secanaka hastI para savAra huI taba isake Upara-camara Dhorane vAloMne AjUbAjU meM camara DhoranA prArambha kara diyaa| ve camara amRta ke phena puMja jaise bilakula ujvala the| isa taraha rAjasI ThATabATa se susajjita hokara yaha vahAM se clii| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA hAe jAva sassirIe hatthi khaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhArijamANe NaM caucAmarAhi vIijjamANAhi dhAriNIM devIM piTTao aNugacchai) zreNika rAjA bhI usa samaya dUsare hAthI para baiThakara isake pIche 2 cala rahe the| vaha bhI pahile se hI snAna Adi kriyAoM rAjAnI savArIne khAsa secanaka nAme hAthI hatuM ke jenI gaMdha sUdhIne bIjA hAthI tenI pAse ubhA rahI zakatA na hatA-te hAthI upara dhAriNI devI savAra thayA. (amayamahiyapheNapuMjasaNNigAsAhiM seyacAmarabAlavIyaNIhi vIijjamANIra saMpatthiyA) te vamate tamanA S52 sahanyAbharInA 4 atus Paa tA tethe| mathita thayelA amRtanA phINu samUha jevA sundara hatA. kahevAno hetu e che ke jyAre dhAriNadevI hAthI upara virAjamAna thayAM tyAre banne bAjuthI camare DhaLAvA lAgyA. te camare amRtanA phaNanA samUha jevA ekadama ujajavala hatA. A rIte rAjasI 88thI suzolita thaIne tasA tyAMthI yAyai. (taeNaM se seNie rAyA NNAe jAna sassirIe hasthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhArijamANeNaM caucAmarAhiM vIinjamANAhiM dhAriNIdevI piTTho aNugacchai) zrI na paNa bIjA hAthI upara savAra thaIne pAchaLa jaI rahyA hatA. teoe paNa pahelethI snAna vagere zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #240
- 228 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dhAriNIM devIM pRssttto'nugcchti| tataH khalu sA dhAriNI devI zreNakena rAjJA hastiskandhavaragatena pRSThataH pRSThataH samanugamyamAnamArgA hayagajarathayodha. kalitayA caturaGgiNyA se nayA sAdhe saMparitA 'mahayAbhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhittA' mahAbhaTacaDagaravRndaparikSiptA, tatra-mahAbhaTAnAM caDagarAH samUhAH, yUthA ityarthaH, se nikRtta ho gaye the| vAyasa Adiko annAdibhAga dene rUpa bali karma Adi kArya ye saba kara cuke the| yahAM jo yAvat zabda-AyA hai-vaha isa pATha kA saMgrAhaka hai-kI rAjA jaba dhAriNI devI ke sAtha cala rahe the-taba unhoMne bhI apane zarIra para samasta AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa kara rakkhA thA: viziSTa zobhA se ye usa samaya zobhita ho rahe the| (hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM cau cAmarAhi vIijjamANAhiM dhAriNI devIM piTTao aNugacchai) dUsare hAthI para baiThe hue the, naukara ne inake Upara rAjacihnarUpa zubhra chatra jo koraSTapuSpoM ko mAlA se yukta thA tAna rakhA thA Dhorate hue cAra camaroM se ye virAjita hote hue rAnI ke pIche pIche cala rahe the| (taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTTao piTTao samaNugammamANamaggAhayagayarahajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNie seNAesaLi saMparitue) isa taraha hasti ke mundara skaMdha para AsIna hue-zreNika rAjA jisa ke pIche mArga para cale jA rahe haiM-aisI vaha dhAriNI devI ki jo dhoDe hAthI, ratha aura yodhAoM se yukta caturaMgiNI senA se ghirI huI hai-tathA (mahayA bhaTacaDagaraviMda kyiA patAvI dIdhI hatI, bali kama vagere kArya paNa teoe pUrA karyA hatAM. ahIM je vAvata' zabda che, te sUcave che ke rAjA jyAre dhAriNIdevInI sAthe jaI rahyA hatA tyAre temaNe paNa pitAnA zarIre badhAM AbhUSaNe paheryA hatAM. eka jAtanI maniSa zImAthI te zAmita 2hyA hutA. (hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhArijamANeNaM ca cAmarAhi vIijjamANAhi dhAriNI devI viTao aNugacchai) tebhyo lon thI 52 me tA. 28 puSpAnI mALAthI zobhatA rAjacihnarUpa sapheda chatra nekaree temanA upara tANuM rAkhyo hate. DhoLAI rahelAM zveta camarethI teo zobhatA hatA. A rIte teo rANInI pAchaLa pAchaLa 15 tA. (taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA hasthikhadhavaragaeNaM pio samaNugammamANamaggA hayAyaraha johakaliyAe cAuragiNIe saMNAe saddhiM saMparivue) 2 // pramANe hAthInA su42 243 52 meDe zreNi rAjA jenI pAchaLa jaI rahyA che, hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane pAyadala Ama je caturaBrea senAmAthI dhezamelA cha,(mahayA bhaTacaDagaraviMda parikkhittA) bhAyoddhAmonA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #241
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI a.1 TIkA. sU.17 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 229 'caDagara' iti dezIyaH zabdaH,teSAM candaiHsamUhaiH, parikSiptA-saMveSTitA, sabdhiTTAe' sarvaddharthA chatrAdikayA rAjacihnarUpayA, sabajuIe' sarvazrutyA AmaraNAdinA dIptyA, 'jAva' yAvat atra yAvat karaNAdidaM dRzyam--sarvavale na sarvasamudAyena=puravAsisamUhena sarvAdareNa sarvavibhUtyA samasto bhayA iti / 'duMdu. bhinigdhosanAdiyaraveNaM' dundubhini?panAditaraveNa-atra duMdubhi ityupa lakSaNam anyeSAmapi vAdyAnAm nighoSaH bAdyavAdanaprayatnajanitaHzabdaH, nAditaM dhvanimAtra, tadrUpo ravaH zabdastena sahitA, rAjagRhe nagare zRGgATakatrikacatuSkacatvara0 yAvanmahApatheSu nAgarajanena abhinandyamAnA 2 yatraiva vaibhAragiriparvatastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya 'vebhAragirikaDagataDapAyamule' vaibhAragirikaTakataTapAdamUle tatra vaibhAgire : TakataTAni= ekadezataTAni, pA. dAzvatatsamIpavartino laghuparvatAH teSAM yanmulaM vRkSalatAdi parighutaramaNIyapradezAH tatrArAmeSu Aramanti-krIDAM kurvanti janA mAdhavI vAsantIlatAgRhAdiSu yatra te parikkhittA) mahA bhaToMkAyUtha chanda jise saMveSTita kiye hue haiM aura jo apanI (sabiTTIe savvajaIe jAva dudabhinigghosanAdiyaraveNaM) samasta rAjya cihnAdirUpa chatrAdiRddhi se AbharaNa AdikoM kI dIpti se tathA yAvat zabda se mUcita kiye gaye samasta bala se puravAsijanoM ke samUha se samasta prakAra kI zobhA se duiMbhi Adisamasta prakAra ke nirghoSa seninAda se (rAyagihe nayare siMghADagatigaca ukkacaccara jAva mahApahesu nagara jaNeNaM abhinaMdijamAgAra) rAjagRha nagara meM zrRMgATaka trika, catuSka, catvara Adi mahApathoM meM nagara nivAsI manuSyoM dvArA vAra2 abhinaMdita hoto huI (jeNAmeva vebhAragiripabbae teNAmeva uvAgacchada) jahAM vaibhAra giriparvata thA vahA~ pahu~cI (upagacchittA vebhAra girikaDagataDapAyamUle ArAmesu ya, samUDa nA yAre ta23 cha bhane potAnI (sacie savvajjuIe jAba dudaMbhi nigyosanAdiyaraveNaM) samasta yina35 chatra bore RddhithI, mAma29 vagairenI dItithI temaja "yAvatuM pada vaDe sUcavAelA samasta balathI nagarajanonA samUhathI, sa mAthI mi paNerenA yA nidheSiyI nihAnathI, (rAyagihe nayare siMdhA Dagatiga va upaka vaccara jAva mahApahepnu nagarajaNegaM aminAdejamANA2) rAjagRhanagaramAM zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catra vagere mahApamAM (rAjamArgomAM) nAgariza 2 vAravAra abhinahita thatai pANIpI (jegAmeca ve bhAragiripatrae tegAmeva ubAgacchada) yA vaimA2 pati to tyA paDalyA. udyAgacchittA vebhA. ragirikaDagataDapAyamUle ArAmesu, ya ujANesu ya, kANaNesuya ya vaNesuya, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #242
230 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ArAmAH, tatra 'ujANesu' udyAneSu-puSpapradhAnakSalatAdirUpeSu ca tathA 'kANaNesu' kAnaneSu-nagAsannasAmAnyavRkSavRndayukteSu 'vaNesu' baneSu nagarAt dUrastharamaNIyakSasamRheSu ca 'vaNasaMDesu' vanakhaMDeSu ca-ekajAtIyA''mrAdi vRkSasamudAyayukteSu tathA 'rukkhesu' vRkSeSu ekaikAzokAdivRkSeSu 'gucchesu' vRntAkI prabhRtiSu gucchAkArapuSyapatraphalAdiyuktepu 'gummesu' gulmeSu-vaMzajAlI prabhRtiSu ujANesu ya, kANaNesu ya, vaNesu ya, vaNasaMDesu ya, makkhesu ya, gucchesu ya, gummesu ya, layAsu ya, vallImu ya, kaMdarAmu ya, darIsu ya, cuNDImu ya, dahesu ya, jahesu ya, kacchesu ya,naIsu ya, naIsaMgamesu ya, vivaresu ya acchamANI ya, pecchamANIya, majjamANI ya pattANi ya puSpANi ya, phalANiya, pallavANi. giNhamANI ya, giNhAvemANI ya, mANemANI ya, agdhAyamANI ya, paribhuMjamANI ya, paribhAemANI ya, vebhAragiriNAyamUle dohalaM viNemANI savao samaMtA ahiMDei) vahAM pahuMca kara baha bhAragiri ke kaTakataTa ke eka aura kI talahaTI ke tathA pAdoM ke-tatsamIparI choTe2 parvatoM ke-mUla bhAga meMkSalatA Adi se saghana ramaNIya pradezoM meM ArAmoM meM-jahAM manuSya bane hue mAdhavI-vAsantIlatA gRhAdi koM meM krIDA karate haiM una pradezo meM, udyAnoM meM jahAM puSpa pradhAna vRkSa evaM latAe~ Adi hote haiM una sthAnoM meM- kAnano meM-parvata ke samIpavartI una pradezoM meM ki jo sAdhAraNakSAbali se yukta rahate haiM-vanoMmeM-nagara se daravartI sthAnoM meM jo ramaNIya vRkSa vRnda se AkIrNa hote haiM-vRkSoM meM-eka jAtike vRkSoM ke aneka paMktiyoM vaNasaMDesu ya, rukkhesu ya, gucchesu ya, gummesu ya, layAsu ya, vallImu ya, kaMdarAsu ya, darIsuya, cuNDhIsu ya, dahesutha, jUhesu ya, kacchesu ya, naisuya, naIsaMgamesu ya, vivaresu ya, acchamANI ya pecchamAgIya, majamANIya, pattANiya, puSphAgiya, phalANiya, pallavANi ya, gihamAgI ya, gihAvemANIya, mANemANIya, agghAyamANI ya, paribhuMnabhANIya, paribhAemANI ya, vebhAragiripAyamUle dohalaM viNemANI sacao samatA ahiMDai) tyA paDAyAne dhAriNIdevI vibhAparvata pradezanI eka taraphanI taLeTInA temaja vRkSonA, tenI pAsenA nAnA parvatanA bhU bhAgamAM, vRkSalatA vagerethI saghana ane manohara pradezamAM ArAmamAM (bagIcAomAM) ke jyAM mANase mAdhavI ane vAsatI latAgRhomAM kIDAo kare che, tevA pradezamAM, udyAnamAM jyAM puSpa pradhAnavRkSe ane latAo vagere zobhe chetevAM sthAnamAM, kAnamAM, (jaMgalamAM) arthAt parvatanI pAsenA te pradeza ke jyAM sAdhAraNa vRkSAvali hoya che vanamAM arthAt nagarathI dUra ke je ramaNIya vRkSAthI AveSTita rahe che, vRkSomAM, arthAta eka jAtanA paMkitabaddha UbhelA aneka vRkSAmAM, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #243
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI a.1 TIkA. sU.17 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 231 maMDapAdyAkAra pariNatalatAgRheSu 'layAsu' latA-capakA dilatAmaMDapeSu 'vallIma' ballISu nAgavallyAdiSu 'kaMdarAsu' kandarAmu mahAguhAsundarIsu' darISu ladhuguhAsu 'cuMDImu' cuDhISu alpIdava jalAzayeSu 'darImuhUdeSu 'hoda' iti bhASAyAm 'jUhe su' yatheSu-gajamarkaTAdiyUtheSu 'kaccheSu' kacche su-nadI tIreSu 'naIsu' nadISu-saritsu 'naIsaMgamesu' nadI saMgameSu-militAnekanadISu 'civa reSu-svAbhAvikanijharA dinA pUritagarteSu cakArAH sarvatra samuccaye vAkyAlaGkAre ca uktasarvasthAneSu 'acchamANIya' tiSThantI ca-cakArAt zramApanodAya kSaNamupavizannI ca 'pecchamANIya' prekSamANA-pazyantI cArAmAdi zobhAm 'majjamANI ya maJjantI ca% nadyAdijaleSu snAntI patrANi puSpANi phalAni ca 'pallavANi ya' pallavAna= kisalayAni sukomalapatrANi 'givhAyemANIya' gRhNantI-manovinodAyarthapatra meM gucchAkAra puSpa patra evaM phala Adi samanvita guccho meM, gulmoM meMmaMDapAdi AkAra meM pariNata hue latAgRhoM meM,-latAoM meM-caMpakaAdilatAoM ke maMDapoM meM, balliyoM meM-nAgavallI Adi veloM meM-kaMdarAo meM-baDI2 guphAo meM dariyoM meM-choTI choTI guphAoM meM cuTiyo meM-choTe2 jalAzayoM meM hRdoM meM-hodoM meM, yUthoM meM-hAthI Adi ke jhaMDoM meM kacchoM meM nadI ke tIroM meM, nadiyoM meM tathA aneka nadiyoM ke saMgamarUpa sthAnoM meM tathA vivaroM meM-una sthAnoM meM ki jahAM jharanoM ke par3ane se khar3e bana jAte haiM khaDI rahI-kSaNaeka apane zrama ko dUra karane ke liye vaha baiThI bhii| ArAma Adi ina sthAnoM kI usane zobhA bhI dekhii| nadI AdijalAzaya pradezoM meM usane snAna bhI kiyaa| patroM, puSpoM, phaloM tathA kisalayo-komalapattoM-kupaloM ko usane manovinoda gucchAkAra puSpa, patra ane phaLanA samanvita gumAM, gulmamAM, maMDapa vagerenA AkAramAM pariNata thayelA latAgRhomAM, latAomAM-caMpaka vagere latAomAM maMDapamAM, valiomAM-nAgavalI vagere velemAM, kaMdarAomAM-moTI guphAomAM,dariyAmAM-nAnI nAnI guphAomAM, cuddhimAM-nAnA jaLAzayamAM hadamAM, pANInA UMDA (kahe) khADAomAM, cUthamAM,-hAthI vagerenA TeLAomAM, kachomAM-nadInA taTavatI pradezamAM, temaja vivamAM,-arthAt te sthAnamAM ke jyAM jharaNuo paDavAthI UMDA khADA thaI jAya che-UbhAM rahyAM. ekakSaNa pitAnA thAkane maTADavA mATe teo tyAM beThAM. ArAma (bagIcA)vagere sthAnenI temaNe zobhA paNa joI.nadI vagere jalAzamAM temaNe snAna paNa, karyA, patra, puSpa, phaLa, kisalaya ane kuMpaLane temaNe mane vineda mATe grahaNa karyA ane teja pramANe sakhIjane dvArA paNa grahaNa karAvaDAvyAM. latA vagerenA sparza dvArA temaNe sparza sukha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #244
232 - - jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre puSpAdi gRhNantI 'giNhAvemANI ya' grAhayantI sakhIdvArA 'mANemANI ya' mAnayantI-latAdi sparzAdInAM sukhamanubhavantI 'agghAyamANI' jighrantI ca puSpAdikam 'pari jamANI' paribhuJjAnA phalAdikam sakhIbhiHsaha 'paribhAyamANI' paribhAjayantI phalAdi khAdyavastUnAM yathAyogaM vibhAgaM kurvANA, vaibhAra giripAdanale evaM dohadaM 'viNemANI' vinayantI-pUrayantI 'savvao' sarvataH sarvaprakAreNa 'samaMtA' samantAt sarvadikSu 'AhiMDai''AhiNDate-itastato gacchati / tataH khalu sA dhAriNI devI akAlameghadohade pUrNa sativinItadohadA-pUrita dohadA akAlameghaprAdurbhAvAta, saMpannadohadA akAlameghadarzanAt, sampUrNadohadAakAlameghavarSaNazobhAvalokanapUrvakayathecchakIDAkaraNAta, sNmaanitdohdaa-svmno| sthAnukalasakalavastulAbhAt jAtAcApyabhavat / tataH khalu sA dhAriNIdevIsecake nimitta grahaNa kiyA aura sakhiyoM dvArA bhI unheM grahaNa kraayaa| latAdiko ke sparza Adi se usane sukhakA anubhava bhI kiyA puSpoM ko vahAM usane sUMghA bhii| sakhiyoM ke sAtha2 sane phalAdikoM ko khAyA bhii| tathA unakA vahA~ usane vibhAga bhI kiyaa| isa taraha vividha krIDAoM dvArA usane vaibhAragirike talahaTTI meM apane dohada kI pUrti kii| aura sarva prakAra se baha vahAM samasta dizAoM meM idhara se udhara dhuumii| (taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI viNIya dohalA saMpanna dohalA saMpunna dohalA saMmA. Niya dohalA jAyA yAvi hotthA) isa prakAra vaha dhAriNI devI akAla medha dohada ke pUrNa hone para akAla medha ke prAdurbhAva se pUrita dohadA akAla medhake darzana se saMpanna dohahA akAla medha ke prAdarbhAva se pUrita dohadA, akAla medhake darzana se saMpanna dohadA, akAla megha ke varSaNa se zobhA kA nirIkSaNa karatI huI yatheccha krIDA ke karane se saMpUrNa dohadA aura apane manoratha ke anukUla sakala vastuoM ke lAbha se saMmAnita dohadA bana gii| (taeNaM se dhAriNI devI seyaNayagaMdhahatthi meLavyuM. temaNe tyAM puSponI suvAsa lIdhI, ane sakhIjane sAthe temaNe phaLa vagere nI tyAM temaNe vaheMcaNI paNa karI. A pramANe aneka jAtanI kIDAo dvArA temaNe vaibhAra parvatanI taLeTImAM pitAnA dehadanI pUrti karI. te tyAM sarva rIte Amatema 52rI (taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI viNIya dohalAsaMpanna dohalAsaMpanna dohalAsaMmANiya dohalAjAyA rAti hotthA) 2mA pramANe pAriNI devI 24 dehada pUrNa thayA pachI, akALa meghanA prAdurbhAvathI pUrita dehadA, ekALe meghadarzanathI saMpanna dehadA akALe meghavarSaNathI -zobhAnuM nirIkSaNa karatI pitAnI IcchA mujaba kIDAo karavAthI saMpUrNa dehadA ane pitAnA manorathane anukULa badhI vastuo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #245
233 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI a.1 TIkA. sU.17 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam nakagandhahastinaM durUDA=samArUDhAsatI zreNikena rAjJA hastikandhavaragatena pRSThataH 2 samanugamyamAnamArgA, hayagaja yAvadraveNa yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgasya rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva svakaM bhavanaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya vipulAn mAnuSyakAn bhogabhogAn = zabdAdi viSayAn yAvad viharati // 170 // dUruDhA samANI seNIeNaM rannA hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTuo samanugamma mANamaggA hayagayajAva veNaM jeNeva rAyagihe naghare teNeva uvAcchaI) isake bAda vaha dhAriNI devI secanakagaMdhahatthI para ArUDha hokara zreNika rAjA se pIchera anugamyamAna hotI huI tathA hayagaja Adi caturaMgiNI senA se yukta hotI huI rAjagRhanagara kI ora vahAM se ravAnA huI / jAte samaya jisa prakAra vividha prakAra ke bAjoM kI dhvani Adi ke sAthayaha sthita ( ravAnA huI thI usI prakAra vaha yahAM se vApisa Ate samaya bhI usI ThATa se bAjoM ki dhvani ke sAtha2 nagara meM AI / ( uvAgacchittA rAyagi: nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAmaccha) Akara ke vaha rAjagRhanagara ke bIco bIcavAle mArga se hotI huI jahAM apanA bhavana thA vahAM AI / (uvAgacchittA biulAI mANussAI bhogabhogAI jA raha) vahAM Akara vaha vipula manuSyabhatra saMbandhI zabdAdi viSayoMko bhogatI huI apanA garbha kAlakA samaya sukha pUrvaka vitAne lagI | sUtra ||17|| sanmAnita hoDahA thA. (taeNaM sAdhAriNI devI seyaNayagaMdhahatthi dUrUDhA samANI seNI evaM rannA hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNa piTThao ? samaNugammamANamaggA hayagaya jAva raveNaM jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAgacchacha) tyAramA dhAriNI hevI secanaka nAmanA gaMdha hastI upara savAra thaine zreNika rAjA jenI pAchaLa pAchaLa jaI rahyA che temaja catura'giNI senAthI je AveSTita thayelI che evI te rAjagRha nagara bhaNI ravAnA thai jatI vakhate jema te aneka jAtanAM vAjA enA magaLa dhvani sAthe ravAnA thai hatI, temaja tyAMthI AvatI vakhate paNa teja ThAThathI vAjA enA madhura dhvani sAthai nagarabhAM praviSTa tha . ( uvAgacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjha majjhaNaM jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai) praviSTa thAne teyo zabhagRha nagaranA madhyabhAgI bahane potAnA mahesamAM gaI. ( uvAgacchittA viulA mANussA bhogabhogAI jAva bihAras) bhane manuSya saMbaMdhI samasta zamhAhi abha bhAgA bhAgavattA peAtAnA garbhakALanA samayane rANI sukhapUrvaka pasAra karavA lAgyAM.sUtra 1aa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #246
234 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mUlam-taeNaM se abhae kumAre jeNAmeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA putvasaMgaiyaM devaM sakArei sammANei sakA. rittA sammANittA paDivisajai / taeNaM se deve sagajiyaM paMcavannaM mehaninAovasohiyaM divvaM pAusasiri paDisAharai, paDisAharittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae // 18 suu|| __TIkA-'taeNaM se ityAdi / tataH khalu sa abhayakumAraH, yatraiva pauSadhazAlA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya pUrvasaMgatikaM devaM satkaroti namaskArAdinA, saMmA. nayati-madhuravacanAdinA, satkRtya saMmAnya, prativisarjayati-anugamanAdinA / tataH khaltu sa pUrvasaMgatiko devaH sa garjitAM paJcavarNameghaninAdopazobhitAM divyAM prASTriya pratisaMharati antarhitAM karoti, pratisaMhRtya yasyA eva dizaH pAdu. bhUtastAmevadizaM pratigataH ||suu0 18 // 'taeNaM se abhayakumAre' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se abhayakumAre) vaha abhayakumAra (jeNAmeva po sahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) jahAM pauSadhazAlA thI vahAM AyA (uvAgacchittA puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM sakkArei sammANei)-jAkara usane usa pUrva saMgatika deva kA satkAra aura sanmAna kiyA (sakkAritA sammANittA paDivisajjai) satkAra aura sanmAna karane ke bAda phira usane use cidA dI. (taeNaM se deve sagajjiyaM paMcavannaM mehaninAobasohiyaM divyaM pAusasiri paDisAharai) isake bAda usa devane sarjita, paMcavarNa viziSTa tathA meghoM kigarjanA se upazobhita usa divya prAsaSazrI varSAkAla kI zobhA ko antardita kara diyaa| (paDisAharittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) 'taeNaM se abhayakumAre' ityAdi artha-(taeNaM) tyA25chI (se abhayakumAre) samayamA2 (jeNAmeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) yAM pauSaya tI tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchinA bubasaMgaiyaM devaM sakkArei sammANei) ne tebho pUrvagati hevanu sanmAna bhane sA2 . (sakkArittA sammANito paDivisajjai) sAra bhane sanmAna yA pachI teyAya bhane vihAya yA. (taeNaM se deve sagajiyaM paMcavanna mehaninA. ovasohiyaM divvaM pAusasiri paDisAharai) tyA26 ve sAta, pAya pApa tema meghanAthI zAmita te prAvRpazrIna mantAtarI sIdhI. (paDi. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #247
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA. a 1 sU. 19 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 235 mUlam-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI taMsi akAladohalaMsi viNI. yaMsi jAva sammANiya DohalA tassa gabbhassa aNukaMpaNaTAe jayaM ciTTai, jayaM Asayai, jayaMsuvai, AhAraM pi ya NaM AhAremANI NAi tittaM NAi kaTuyaM NAikasAyaM NAi aMbilaM NAi mahuraM jaM tassa gabbhassa hiyaM miyaM patthayaM dese ya kAle ya AhAraM AhAremANI NAi ciMtaM NAi sogaM NAi deNNaMjAimohaM NAi bhayaM NAi paritAsaMbhoya. NacchAyaNagaMdhamallAlaMkArehiM taM gambhaM suMha suheNaM privhi||19suu|| TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA dhAriNI devI tasmin akAladohade akAlameghadohade 'viNIyasi' vinIte pUrite sati yAvat sammA nitadohadA, tasya garbhasya 'aNukampaNahAe' anukampanArtham anukampArtha 'jayaMciTai' yataM yatanApUrvakaM tiSThati yathA garbhabAdhA na bhavatIti bhAvaH, 'jayaM Asayai' yatamAste=yatanApUrvakamupavizati, 'jayaM subaI' yataM svapitiantarhita karane ke bAda phira vaha deva jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA usI kI tarapha calA gyaa| ||suutr||18|| 'taeNa sA dhAriNI devI' ityAdi TIkArthaH-(taeNaM) isake bAda (sAdhAriNI devI) vaha dhAriNI devI (taMsi akAladohalaMsi viNIyaMsi) usa akAla megha dohale ke pUrti ho jAne para sanmAnita dohadavAlI huI (tassa gambhassa aNukaMpaNachAe) usa garbha kI anukaMpAnimitta (jayaMcida) yatanA se khaDI rahane lagI (jayaM Asayai) yatanA se baiThane lagI sAharittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) 24435 yA pachI 13 je dizAthI prakaTa thayelo hato teja tarapha pAchA gayA. sUtra 18 che 'taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI' ityaadi| --(ta eNaM) tyaa2|4 (sA dhAriNI devI) pArazI vI (tasi akAla dohalaMsi viNIyaMsi) te 24 me honI yUti yA pachI sanmAnita aust dhana (tassa gambhassa aNukaMpaNahAe) te galanI manu / mATe (jayaM vir3a) yana alI 24t aroll. (jayaM Asayai) yalapUva 4 mesA eall. (jayaM suvai) yatnayU'4 sUvA al. (AhAraM pi yaNaM AhiramANI NAi ttittaM NAi kaTu yaMNAi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #248
236 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yatanApUrvakaM nidrAti, AhAramapi ca khalu AhArayantI caturvidhamahAraM kurvatI, kena prakAreNAhAraM karoti ? ityAha-'gAitittaM' nAtitiktaM atitiktaM maricAdikaM na bhuGakte 'NAikaDuyaM' nAtikaTukaM kAravellAdikaM 'gAikasAyaM' nAtikaSAyaMAmalakAdikaM 'NAi bilaM' nAtyamlaM amlikAdikam 'NAimahuraM' nAtimadhuraM miSTAnnazarkarAdikaM 'jaM tassa gabbhassa hiyaM' yat tasya garbhasya hitaM-hitakara medhAyurAdivRddhi kAraNatvAd bhavet tat 'miyaM' mitaM parimitaM-garbhAnukUlatvAt 'patthayaM' pathyam=ArogyakaraM deze ca-kAleca AhAram AhArayantI dezeca dezAnusAreNa pathyApathyaM vastu tathA kAle= kAlAnusAreNa yasminkAle ca zaradAdi RtupravRttikAle pathyamapathyaM vA sarva nirNIya garbhAya hitakaramAhAraM bhuJjAnA 'NAiciMta' nAti cintaM-viziSTa cintArahitaM 'NAisoyaM' nAtizoka-kadAcidiSTAniSTasaMyoge'pi atikheda rahitaM 'gAidenna' nAti daityaM 'NAimo ' nAtimohaM viziSTa kAmAbhilASarahitaM ,NAibhayaM' nAtibhayam-atrabhayaM bhItimA 'NAiparitAsaM' nAtiparitrAsam, (jaya suvai) yatanA pUrvaka sotI thI (AhAraMpi ya NaM AhAremANI gAi tittaM NAikalayaM NAikasAyaM NAiaMbilaM jAi mahuraM jaM tassa gabbhassa hiyaM miyaM patthaya) AhAra bhI jo vaha karatI thI so aisA hI karatI thI ki jo atitikta nahIM hotA thA ati kaTuka nahI hotA thA-atikasAyalA nahIM hotA thA, eti amla (khaTTA) nahIM hotA thA aura na ati mIThA hotA thaa| kintu deza aura kAla ke anusAra usakA nirNaya karake baha garbha ke liye jo hita, mita, evaM pathyarUpa hotA aisA AhAra ko krtii| (NAi citaM NAi sogaM NAi deNNaM NAi mohaM NAi bhayaM NAi paritAsaM vavagayaciMtAsogadennamoha bhayaparittAsA) vaha na ati cintA karatI, na ati zoka karatI, na ati dInabhAva karatI, na ati moha karatI, na atti bhaya karatI, na ati paritrAsa-akasmAt bhaya karatI kasAyaM NAi aMbilaM NAi mahuraM jaM tassa gabbhassa hiyaM miyaM patthayaM) pANI devI je AhAra karatI hatI te vadhAre tIkha paNa nahi vadhAre kaDavo paNa nahi vadhAre kasAyela nahi vadhAre asla (khATe) paNa nahi ane vadhAre gaLyo paNa nahi paNa dezakALane yogya tenA upara vicAra karIne garbhane mATe je hitakArI, mita ane pathya 35 gAto tethe 18 mADA2 te 42tai di. (NAi citaM NAi sogaM NAi deNaM NAi mohaM NAi bhayaM NAi paritAsaM vavagacitAsogadennamohamayaparittAsA) te vadhAre ciMtA na karatAM, vadhAre zoka na karatAM. vadhAre dInatAthI na rahetAM ane vadhAre meha na karatAM, vadhAre bhayabhIta na thatAM ane vadhAre paritrAsaekadama zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #249
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI a.1 TIkA. sU.17 akAlamedhadohadanirUpaNam 237 atra paritrAso'karamAdbhayam yathAsyAttayA ataeva 'bhoyaNacchAyaNagaMdhamallAlaMkArehiM bhojanAcchAdanagandhamAlyAlaGkArai taM garbha sukhaM sukhena parivahati, tatra bhojanaM caturvidha bAhAra, AcchAdanaM vastraM, gandhaH candanAdi, mAlya-mAlApuSpa racitA mAlA, alaGkAraH kaTaka kuNDalAdikaH, taiH icchAnukUla seva ne netyarthaH, taM garbha surUAM sukhena=sukhapUrvaka parivahati-sAM paripAlayatItyarthaH ||19muu0|| -taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM aTThamANaM rAIdiyANaM vIikaMtANaM addharattakAlasamayaMsi sukumAlapANipAyaM jAva savvaMga suMdaraMgaM dAragaM pyaayaa| taeNaM tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo dhAriNI devIM navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva dAragaM payAyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA-sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAveti vaddhA. vittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaDe evaM vayAsIevaM khalu devANuppiyA / dhAriNI devI NavaNhaM mAsANaM jAva dAragaM payAyA tannaM amhe devANuppiyANaM piyaM Nivedemo piyaM me bhavau / taeNaM se seNie rAyA tAsiM aMgapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eyamadaM socA Nisamma haTTatuTa0 tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo mahurehi vayaNehiM viuleNa ya puSphagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei sammANei, sakAritA sammANittA thii| isaliye vaha cintA, zoka, dainya moha, bhaya evaM paritrAsa rahita hokara (bhoyaNacchAyaNa gaMdhamallAlaMkArehiM taM gambha muhaM suheNaM parivahai) icchAnukUla bhojana AcchAdana, gaMdha, mAlya aura alaMkAra AdikoM ke sevana se usa garbha kA sukhapUrvaka paripAlana karane meM eka citta rahane lgii||suutr||19|| bhayabhIta-thatAM nahi eTalA mATe te ciMtA, zoka, dainya, moha, bhaya ane paritrAsavagara thaIne bhoyaNacchAyaNa gaMdha malayAlaMkArehiM taM gambhaM suhaM suseNaM pavivahai) ch| bhuSa bhajana, AcchAdana, (vastra) gaMdha, mAlya ane alaMkAra vagerenA sevanathI te pitAnA garbhanuM sukhethI piSaNa karavAmAM tallIna thaIne rahevA lAgyA. meM sUtra 19 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #250
238 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre matthayadhoyAo karei, puttANuputtiyaM vitti kappei, kappittA paDivisajei / taeNaM se seNie rAyA koDaMviyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA / rAyagihaM nayaraM Asiya jAva parigIyaM kareha,karittAcAragaparisohaNaM kareha karittA mANummANabaddhaNaM kareha, karittA eyamANattiyaM paJcappiNaha jAva paJcappiNaMti / taeNaM se seNie rAyA aTArasaseNIppaseNIo sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsIgacchahaNaM tumbhe devaannuppiyaa|raaygihe nayare abhitarabAhirie ussukaM ukkaraM abhaDappavesaM adaMDimakudaMDimaM adharimaM adhAraNijjaM aNuyamuiMgaM abhilAyamalladAmaM gaNiyAvaraNADaijjakaliyaM aNegatAlAya rANucariyaM pamuiyapakkIliyAbhirAmaM jahArihaM ThiIvaDiyaM dasadivasiyaM kareha karittA eyamANattiyaM pagAppaNaha / tevi kareMti, karittA taheva paJcappiNaMti / taeNaM se seNie rAyA bAhiriyAe uvaTANasAlAe sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe sannisanne saiehi ra sAhassiehiya sayasAhassehi ya jAehiM dAehiM bhAehiM dalayamANe 2 paDicchemANe 2 evaM ca NaM viharai / taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro paDhame divasejAya kammaM kareMti,karittA biiyadivase jAyariyaM kati karittA taie divase caMdasUradasaNaM kAreMti, evAmeva nivvatte asuijAyakammakaraNe saMpatte bArasAha divase viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAimaM uvakkhaDAnoMti, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhi parijaNe balaM ca vahave gaNaNoyaga daMDaNAyaga jAva 'AmaMti' tao pacchA vhAyA kayabalikammA kaya kouya jAva savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #251
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa 1 sU. 16 akAlamedhadoha nirUpaNam 339 mahaimahAlayaMsi bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimasAimaM mittanAi gaNaNAyaga jAva saddhiM AsAemANA visAemANA paribhAemANA paribhujemANA evaM ca NaM viharati / jimiyabhuttatarAga yAva ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA paramasUibhUyA taM mittaNAi niyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNagaNaNAyaga0 viuleNaMpupphavatthagaMdhamallAlaM. kAraNaM sakAreMti, sakvAritA sammANittA evaM vayasI-jamhA NaM amhaM imassa dAragassa gabbhatthassa ceva sammANassa akAlamehe suDohale pAunbhUe, taM ho u NaM amhaM dArae mehenAmeNaM mehakumAre, tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ayameyArUvaM goNaM guNAniSphannaM nAmadhejja kareMti // 20 suu0|| TIkA--'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA dhAriNI devI sukhapUrvakaM garbhaparipAlanAnantaraM 'navaNhaM masANaM bahupaDipuorof' navasu mAsemu bahupatipUrNeSu sarvathA pUrNeSu ityarthaH / 'aTThamANaM' ardhASTameSu ardha aSTamaM yeSu tAni ardhASTamAni teSu, rAiM diyANaM' rAtrindiveSu 'viikatANaM' vyatikrAnteSu sArSa navamAsoparisaptAhorAtreSu vyatIteSu ityarthaH / atra saptamyartha SaSThI praakRttvaat| 'advarattakAlasamayaMsi' ardharAtrakAlasamaye madhyarAtre 'jAva' yAvat 'sukumAlapANipAyaM sukumAra pANipAdam, sukumArau pANipAdau yasya tam atikomalakara caraNavantaM 'taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda arthAt-sukhapUrvaka garbha paripAlana ke bAha (navahaMmAsANaM) nau mahine jaba (bahupaDipuNNANaM) acchI taraha pUrNarUpa se vyatIta ho cuke tathA inake Upara (aTThamANarAIdiyANaM) sADhe sAta dina aura nikala cuke taba usa dhAriNI devIne (adarattakAlasamayaMsi) ardharAtri ke samaya meM 'taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI' ityAdi A -(taeNaM) tyaa2|4 meTale sumapUrva' na pauSa pachI (navaNhaM mAsANaM) nava bhAsa nyAre (bahapaDipuNNANaM) sArI te pasAra 24 gayA hatA tebhara menA 52 (aTThamANaM rAIdiyANaM) sA! sAta divasa vilon pasAra thayA tyAre dhAriNI devI (addharattakAlasamayaMsi) madha zani mate (sukumAla zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #252
240 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'jAva' yAvat 'savvaMga suMdaraMga' sarvAGgasundarAGga tatra - sarvANi - samastAni aGgAni = zIrSodara pRSThaurUdrayabhujadvayororUpANi upalakSaNAta karNanAsikA cakSurhastapAdajaMdhA nakhakezamAM sarUpANyupAGgAni taiH sundaram aGgaM zarIraM yasya taM yadvA-sundarANi aGgAni zarIrAvayavAH hastAdayo yasya taM sakalazarIrAvayavasaundarya sampannaM 'dAragaM' dArakaM - dArayati = vidArayati pitrAdi cintAM yaH sa dArakaH = putraH taM 'payAyA' prajAtA = prAjanayat / 'taraNaM' tataH khalu bAlaka janmAnantaraM, 'tAo ' tAHdhAriNyAjJAkAriNyastadabhiprAyazAzca 'aMgapaDiyArio' aGgaparicArikAH sevikA: dhAriNIM devaM 'navahaM masANaM' navasu mAseSu 'jAva' yAvat 'dAragaM payAyaM' dArakaM prajanitAM=dArakajanmadAtrI 'pAsati' pazyanti 'pAsitA' dRSTrA madhyarAtrI ke samaya meM - ( sukumAlapANipAyaM jAtra savvaMgaM sudaraM dAragaM pAyAyA) sukumAra hAtha aura paira vAle aise sarvAGga sundara putra ko janma diyA / mastaka udara chAtI pRSTha, do jAMdhe, do bhujA karNa nAsikA ye ATha aGga haiM, cakSu, hasta, pAda jaMghA, nakha, keza, aura mAMsa ye upAGga haiM / ye aMga aura upAMga donoM hI usa bAlaka ke ati komala the| yahAM jo yAvat zabda AyA haiM vaha pUrva meM kathita pATha kA sUcaka hai| dAraka zabda kA yaha vyutpattilabhya artha hai ki jo pitA mAtA Adi kI cintA ko dUra kareM vaha dAraka hai| (taraNaM tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo dhAriNIM devIM navaNDa mAsANaM jAvadAragaM pAsaMti, pAsittA sigdhaM, turiyaM, cavalaM, veiyaM jeNeva - seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti) isake bAda navamAsa pUrNa hone para dAraka (putra) ko janma dene vAlI usa dhAriNIdevI ko jaba usakI aMgaparicArikAoMne dekhA to dekha kara ve zIghra hI usa putra janma ke vRtta ko pANipAyaM jAva savvaMga suMdaraM dAraMga pAyAyA) sujhebhA hAthayagavANA bhane sarvA suMdara sevA putrane 4nbha Ayo. bhAthu uhara, chAtI, pIDa, medhAgo, mane me bunnamA syAha maMgo che. ana, nAU, mAMgo, hasta, cAha, gaMdhA, natha, deza, bhane mAMsa khA upAr3o che. te bALakanA A adbho ane upAr3o ane suMdara hatAM. ahIM je 'yAvat' zabda AvyA che te pUrva kathita pAThanA sUcaka che. dAraka zabdanI vyutpattilakSya atha me che se ? bhAtA pitA vagerenI ciMtA bhaTADe te hA24 che. (taeNaM tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo dhAriNIM devIM navahaM mAsANaM jAva dAragaM pAyAyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA, sigdhaM turiyaM, cavalaM, veiyaM jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti) tyAramAha nava mAsa ane sADAsAta rAtri pUrI thayA pachI jyAre dhAriNI devIe dAraka (putra)nA janma ApyA tyAre temanI aMgaparicArikAoe te joine satvare A putra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #253
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 241 tAH tathAbhUtAM devIM dRSTvA sigdhaM' zIdhaM 'putrajanmavRttaM jhaTiti niveditavya' mityabhipAyAt 'turiyaM' tvaritaM, aba vilambo na karttavyaH' iti nizcayAt, 'cavalaM cavalaM 'bhUpaM pratidrutataraM nivedayiSyAmaH' iti cintanAt 'vegiyaM' vegitaM atizIghraM priyaM vRttaM nivedya bhUpaM toSayiSyAmaH' itihetoHkAyavyApAra sadbhAvAt, yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchaMti, upAgatya zreNikaM rAjAnaM jayena vijayena barddhayanti, varddhayitvA 'karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliMka?' karatalaparigRhItaMbaddha karataladvayaM zira Avarta-zirasimlalATapradeze AvartanaM. rAjA se kahanA cAhiye isa vicAra (khyAla) se jaldI jahAM zreNika rAjA the vahAM phuNcii| mUtrakArane jo yahAM tvarita Adi zabdoM ko kriyA vize. paNa paraka rakkhA hai unakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki una aMgaparicArikAoMne aisA vicAra kiyA-isa samAcAra ke pahu~cAne meM jarA bhI vilamba nahIM karanA cAhiye isaliye unakI cAlameM tvarA A gaI thiiN| calate samaya unakI gati bahuta adhika drutatara bana gaI thI kAraNa rAjAko isa vRttAnta ko khabara hama bahuta jaldI kare aisA nizcaya unake hRdaya meM kAma kara rahA thaa| atizIdhrayaha priya bAta rAjA se kahakara unheM hama saMtuSTa kareM isa abhiprAya se unakA zarIra vizeSa caMcalatArUpa vega se yukta ho rahA thaa| (uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vaddhAveMti) jyoM hI ve rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cI to unhoMne saba se pahile unheM jaya vijaya zabdoM se badhAyA (vaddhAvittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI) badhAne ke bAda donoM hAthoM ko aMjalirUpa ma janmanA samAcAra rAjAnI pAse pahoMcADavA joIe Ama vicArIne teo jaladI zreNika rAjAnI pAse gaI. sUtrakAre ahIM je "tvarita" vagere zabdone kriyAvizeSaNanA rUpamAM prayukta karyA che te bhAva e che ke te aMgaparicArikAoe vicAryuM ke A samAcAra rAjAnI pAse avilamba pahoMcADavA joIe, ethI ja temanI cAla mAM tvarA" (jhaDa5) AvI gaI hatI cAlatI vakhate temanI gati khUbaja 'dratatara' thaI gaI hatI, kemake temanA manamAM nizcitapaNe A vicAre udbhavyA ke A samAcAranI jANa rAjAne jaladI karIe te sArUM. atizIdhra A priya samAcAra rAjAne ApI temane saMtuSTa karIe A hetuthI te badhI aMgaparicArikAonuM zarI2 vizeSa yy||35 vegathI yuTata tha6 2ghu tu. (uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAveMti) AnnI sAbhe paDaiyatAnI sAthe 1 sauthI paDasA te mA pariyArimAye 'nya' :vilyA zahAthI tabhane dhAvyA. (baddhA. vittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM cayAsI) qdhAvyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #254
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 242 kurvan, mastake'JjaliM kRtvA, mAle baddhAJjalipuTa dhRtvA 'evaM kyAsI' evamavadat - evaM khala he devAnupriya ! dhAriNI devI tavasu mAseSu yAvat dArakaM prajAtA = putramajanayat 'taNaM' tat khalu vayaM devAnupriyANAM yuSmAkaM priyaM nivedayAmaH, 'bhe' yuSmAkaM priyaM kalyANaM-jayo vijayazca bhavatu / tataHkhalu sa zreNiko rAjA tAsAmaGgaparicArikANAmantike etamartha = putrajanmarUpaM zrutvA = karNagocaraM kRtvA, nizamya hRdyavadhArya hRSTatuSTaH tAH aGgaparicArikAH madhuraiH = priyairvacanai = vAkyaiH, vipulena = bahulena =, puSpagaMdhamAlyAlaMkAreNa 'sakArei saMmANe ' satkaroti, sammAnayati, satkRtya saMmAnya, 'matthayadhoyAo karei' mastakadhautAH karoti, bAndhakara unheM mastaka para lagAyA lagAkara phira isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM khalu devAnuppiyA ? dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva dAragaM pAyAyA tannaM amhe devAnupiyA piyaM Nivedemo viyaM meM bhavau ) he devAnumiya ? dhAriNIdevIne navamAsa pUrNa hone para putra ratna ko janma diyA hai isaliye hama devAnupriya Apako miya nivedita karatI haiN| ApakA jaya vijaya rUpa kalyANa ho / (ari se segie rAyA tAsi aMgapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eya mahaM soccA Nisamma haTThatuTTha tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo mahurehiM vayaNehiM viuleNaM puSka gaMdha mallAkAreNa sakkAre sammANe3) isake bAda zreNika rAjAne ina aMgaparipAricArikAoM ke pAsa se putra janmarUpa isa arthako karNagocara karake aura use hRdaya meM avadhArita kara ke harSita citta hokara una aMgaparicArikAoM kA madhura vacanoM se tathA vipula puSpa, gaMdha, mAlya evaM alaMkAroM se khUba satkAra kiyA-sanmAna kiyA / cchI bhane hAthonI saMbhava manAvIne potAnA masta bhUDIne adhuM :- evaM khalu devAnupiyA ! dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva dAragaM pAyAyA tannaM amhe devAnuppiyANaM priyaM Nivedemo diyaM me bhavau ) he devAnupriya ! navabhAsa bhane sADAsAta rAtri pUrI thayA pachI dhAriNI devIe putraratnane janma ApyA che. e zubha samAcAra ame he devAnupriya tamane nivedita karI rahyA chIe, tamArA jaya' vinaya' 3pe udayAlu thAo (taeNa se seNie rAyA tAsi aMgapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eyamahaM socA Nisamma hadatuGa tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo mahurehiM vaya hi vileNaM puppha gaMdha mallAlaMkAreNa sakkArei sammANe) tyAramAha zreSi rAjAe te aMgaparicArIkAe dvArA putra janmanI vAta sAMbhaLIne tene hRdayamAM kharAara dhAraNa karIne hayukata thaI ne aMgaparicArikAne mIThA vacaneA dvArA temaja puSkaLa puSpaga dhamALAe ane alaMkAra dvArA khUba ja satkAra ane sanmAna karIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #255
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam Nam 243 tAsAM dAmItvamapanItavAn ityarthaH, tathA 'puttANuSuttirya vitti kappei' putrAnuputrikA itti kalpayati putrapautra bhogayogyAM jIvikAM dadAtItyarthaH, kalpayitvAkRtvA 'paDi 'visajjai' prtivisrjyti| tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAnA kauTu mbika-puruSAn zabdayati= Ayati, zabdayitvA AhUya evamavadat-vakSyamANarItyA putrajanmotsavAthai kathitavAn-bho devaanupriyaaH| rAjagRhaM nagaram 'Asiya jAva parigIyaM' Asikta yAvata parigItam iha yAvacchabdena 'Asiya saMmajiovalina' ityAdi, draSTavyam, AsiktasaMmArjitopaliptam-AsiktaM-jalase. canena, saMmArjitaM-kacarApanyanena, upaliptaM-gomayAdinA, ityAdi tathA (sakkarittA sammANittA matthayadhoyAo karei) satkAra sanmAna kara ke phira usane unheM mastakadhauta kiyA-arthAtadAsIpane ke kRtya se mukta kara diyA aura (puttANuputtiyaM vitti kappei) putra pautra bhogyayogya AjIvikA se yukta kara diyaa| arthAt unheM isa taraha kI jIvikA lagAdI ki jisase unake putra pautra taka bhI baiThera khA ske| (kappittA paDivisajei) isa taraha kI unakI vyavasthA karake phira rAjAne unheM vahAM se visarjita kara diyaa| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA kauDubiyapurise sadAvei) pazcAt una zreNika rAjAne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA (saddAvittA evaM vayAsI) aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-(khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA? rAyagihaM nayaraM Asiya jAva parigIyaM kareha) he devAnumiyo ? tuma loga zIghra se zoghra rAjagRha nagara ko asikta, saMmArjita tathA upalipta karo-arthAta jala sIMcakara use Asikta karo kUDA karakaTa haTAkara use saMmArjita karo aura gomaya te aMgaparicArikAone "mastaka dhauta karI eTale ke dAsIpaNAnA kAmathI mukata karI ane (puttANu puttiyaM vittiM kappeDa) putra mane pautra sAya mAvi sanAvI dIdhI. eTale ke temane evI AjIvikA karI ApI ke tethI temanA putra ane patra suddhAM bhAna pUrva mei isi na pasAra 42rI za. (kampittA paDi visajjei) All oddnI vyavasthA 4zana 20 tebhane vihAya pApI. (taeNaM se seNie rAyA kauDabiyapurise sahAvei) tyA2mA zre4i 20-ye kauTu'54 puruSAne mAdAvyA. (sadAvittA evaM bayAsI) mane mAdAvIne 4yu (khippAmeva bho devANu ppiyA ? rApagiha nayaraM Asiya jAva parigIyaM kareha) hevAnupriyo ? tabhe jaladI rAjagRhanagarane Asikta saMmAjita temaja upalipta kare eTale ke pANI chAMTIne tene siMcita kare, kacaro sApha karIne tene samAjita kare ane chANa vagerethI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #256
244 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre nRtyavAdyagItAdibhiH parigIta-gItadhvaniyuktaM 'kareha' kuruta, idamatra bodhyamzaGgATakatrikacatuSka caturmukha rAjamArgAdiSu kacavarAdyapanayanena parizAdhitaM kuruta, darzakajanopavezanArtha maJcoparimaJca yuktaM gozIrSaraktacandanAdinA pratibhitti capeTAkArayuktaM yogyasthale sthApitamaMgala kalazam pratidvAratoraNayuktaM puSpamAlAsahitaM ca upacitapuSyopacAraM nAnAvidhasugandhi dhUpaizca dhapitaM nRtyagAnavAdyAdiyuktAMca kuruta, kRtvA 'cAragaparisohaNa' cAragaparizIdhanaM 'cAra' iti dezIyaH zabdaH, cAra eva cArakaH bandhanasthAnam tamya parizodhanam-kArAgArabaddhAnAM mocanaM kurutetyarthaH, kRtvA 'mANummANabaddhaNaM' manongAnavarddhanaM, tatra-mAnaMdhAnyamAna seTakAdinA tolanaM, unmAnaM-kAdikaM tayovarddhanaM kuruta-vikreyavastu Adi se lIpa potakara use upalipta kro| tathA gIta-nRtya evaM bAjoM kI tumula dhvani (ucca svara) se use parigIta karo gItadhvani se yukta kro| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki zrRMgATaka, trika' catuSka, catumukha evaM rAjamAge Adi meM jo kucha bhI kacavara Adi paDA ho use haTAkara vilakUla saphAI kro| darzakajanoM ko baiThane ke liye maJcoM ke Upara maJcoM ko sjaaoN| gozorSa evaM candana Adi se nagara kI pratyeka bhitti ko lipta kara sundara banAo, yogya sthala meM maMgala kalaza rakkho dara eka bAra meM toraNa bAndho mAlAe~ laTakAyo jagaha2 phUloM ko bikhero tathA aneka prakAra kI sugaMdhita dhUpo se nagara ko sugaMdhita kro| (karittA cAragaparisohaNaM kareha, karittA mANummANabaddhaNaM kareha, karittA eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha jAva paccappiNaMti) isa prakArake phira kArAgAra meM jitane jIva kaida meM ho unheM mukta karado aura mAnaunmAna kA vardhana karo-vikreya vastu kA mUlya lIMpIne tene upalipta kare. gIta nRtya ane vAjAMonI tumula avani dvArA tene "parigIta" kare arthAt gIta dhvaniyukata banAve. eTale ke saMgATaka, trika, catuSka caturmukha ane rAjamArga vagere sthAnamAM je kaMI paNa kacare vagere hoya tene haTAvIne ekadama saphAI karavo. darzakone besavA mATe eka pachI eka maMcanI goThavaNa karegozI ane candana vagerethI nagaranI dareka bhIMtane lIMpo ane tene sarasa banAve. egya sthAne maMgaLakaLaza padharAve, dareka dvAra upara toraNa baMdhAve, mALAo laTako pratyeka sthAna upara puSpa pAtharI do temaja jAtajAtanA sugaMdhita dhUpo 2 nagarane suvAsita manAvo. (karittA cAragaparisohaNaM kareha karitA mANummANabaddhaNaM kareha, karitA eyamANattiyaM paJcappiNaha jAva pacappiNaMti) tyArabAda kedakhAnAmAM jeTalA kedIo che te badhAne mukata karo ane mAna unmAnanI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #257
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 245 svalpamUlyena deyamiti bhAvaH / etAM mamAjJAM pratyarpayata uktakAryakRtvA nivedayata, yAvat pratyarpayanti te'pikauTumbikapuruSAH sarva kArya kRtvA 'sarca sAdhitamasmA. bhiritinivedayanti / tataHsa zreNiko rAjA aSTAdaza zreNIHprazreNIH, tatra-zreNayaH= kumbhakArAdi jAtayaH, prazreNayAtajAtibhedarUpA, tA sarvAH zabdayatiAvayati, AhUya, evaMmvakSyamANarItyA avAdIt-kimavAdIda ? ityAha 'gaccha NaM ityAdi-he devAnupriyAH ! gacchata yUyam rAjagRhe nagare abhitara bAhirie' abhyantare bAhye dazadivasikAsthitipatitAM-putrajanmotsavasambandhikulama ryAdAprAptaprakriyAM kuruteti sambandhaH / tAM pakriyAM varNayati-'ussukaM' ityaadi| ucchulkAM unmukta zulkA-vikrayArthamAnIta vastuni rAjJe deyaM dravyaM zulkamucyate, 'dasadivasa-paryantaM yuSmAbhiH sarvaiH zulkaM na dAtavyamiti bhaavH| 'ukaraM' utkaghaTA do-isaprakAra hamArI isa AjJA ke anusAra saba kArya karake pIche isa kI khabara do| isa prakAra una kauTumbika puruSo se rAjAne kahAunhone bhI rAjAjJAnusAra saba kArya karake pIche rAjA ko khabara dI ki hamane ApakI AjJAnusAra saba kAryakara diye haiN| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA aTThArasaseNIppaseNIo sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchahaNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA) isake bAda zreNika rAjAne kumhAra Adi aThAraha jAti rUpa zraNiyoM ko tathA una kI jAti bhedarUpa prazreNiyoM ko bulAyA bulAkara unase aisA kahA he devAnupriyo? tuma saba jAo aura (rAyagihenayare abhitarabAhirie dasa divasiyaM jahAriyaM ThiivaDiyaM kareha) rAjagRha nagara meM bhItara bAhara daza divasa taka dharmanIti yukta putra janmotsava sambandhi kula maryAdA prApta prakriyA ko karo arthAt putra janma ke utsava se sambandha vRddhi kare, vecAtI vastunI kiMmata ghaTADe, A rIte amArI AjJA mujaba kAma purUM karIne amane pharI khabara Ape. A pramANe rAjAe kauTuMbika puruSane kahyuM. teo paNa rAjAnI AjJA mujaba kAma saMpUrNapaNe patAvIne zreNika rAjAne 12 pApI 3 tabhArI mAjJA bhu45 ma 53 gayu cha. (taeNaM se seNie rAyA aTThArasa seNIpaseNIyo sadAvei sahAvittA evaM bayAsI gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANupiyA) tyaa20|| zi jame dulAra vagaire maDhAra gati 35 zreNiyAne temaja temanI peTAjAti rUpa prazreNine bolAvyA. belAvIne kahyuM ke he devAnupriye tabhe - ane (rAyagihe nayare amiMtara bAhirie dasadivasiyaM jahA riyaM ThiivaDiyaM kareha) 2041 nagaranI maha2 ane. 172 dhamanItine manusarata putrajanmotsavanI kuLamaryAdAthI cAlatI AvelI vidhio pUrI kare eTale ke putra janmanA utsavathI saMbaMdha dharAvatI jeTalI vidhio che temanI sagavaDa kare. jema ke zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #258
246 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre rAm unmuktaH parityaktaH karo yasyAM tAM sarvathA kararahitAM kuruta, gRhakSetrAgrupabhoge rAjJedeyaM dravyaM 'kara' ityucyate 'dazadivasaparyantaM yuSmAbhiH sarvaiH karo na deyaH' iti bhaavH| evamanyatrApi bodhym| 'abhaDappavesaM' abhaTapra. vezAM-avidyamAnaH bhaTAnAM rAjA'jJA nivedakAnAM rAjapuruSANAM praveza kuTu. mbi gRheSu yasyAM sA tathoktA tAm dazadicasaparyantaM nUtanA nRpAjJA na bhaviSya. tIti bhaavH| 'adaMDimakuDaMDimaM' adaMDimakudaNDimAM, daNDena nivRttaM labhyaM dravyaM daNDimaM, kudaNDena nivRttaM dravyaM kudaNDimaM tat nAsti yasyAM sA, tathA, tAm, tatra-daNDo'parAdhAnusAreNa rAMjagrAhya dravya, kudaMDastu yena kenApi kAraNena jAte mahAparAdhe svalpaM rAjagrAhyaM dravyam, atra ku zabdaH alpArthavAcakaH natu. rakhane vAlI jitanI bAte haiM una sabakI vyavasthA karo jaise-(usmukaM ukkara)becane ke liye jo vastu bAjAra meM AtI hai usa para rAjA ke liye jo dravya deya hotA hai vaha aba 10 dina taka taka bhoga nahIM denaa| isI taraha gRha, kSetra Adi rUpa upabhoga vastu para jo rAjya kI tarapha se Teksa niyata rahA karatA hai vaha aba 10 dina taka tuma saba para mApha kiyA jAtA hai| (abhaDappavesa) rAjA kI kyA navIna AjJA jArI huI hai isa bAta ko dhara2 meM pahu~cAne ke liye rAjya kI ora se bhaTa niyukta rahA karate haiN| so aba 10 divasa paryanta koI navIna AjJA rAjya kI tarapha se nahIM kI jAvegI ataH tuma saba 10 dina taka kI chuTTI mnaao| (adaMDimakudaMDima) aparAdhiyoM ke aparAdhAnusAra jo jurmAnA rAjya meM liyA jAtA hai usakA nAma daMDa hai tathA jisa kisI kAraNa se jo manuSyoM dvArA aparAdha bana jAtA hai usa para jo rAjya kI aura se thoDA sA jurmAnA liyA jAtA hai usakA nAma kudaMDa hai| yahAM "ku" zabda (utsukaM ukkara) mA veyA bhATe vastu tame vo te vastunA prn| kara (Tekasa) dasa divasa sudhI tamAre nahi Ape. A pramANe ja ghara, khetara vagerenI je upagamAM AvanArI vastuo che temanA upara rAjya kara niyata karela che te 4sa hivasa sudhI yAne bhATe bhAI 42vAmA mA che. (abhaDappa vesa) 20nanI navIna AjJA zaru thAya tyAre tene dareka gharamAM pahoMcADavA mATe rAjya taraphathI bheTa niyukata karavAmAM Ave che, to have dasa divasa sudhI koI paNa navI AjJA rAjya tathI 602 57nADi, methI tabhe adhA sa hivasanI 20nammA sau. (adaMDima. kudaMDima) sunegArAnI pAsethI gunA 14sare 64 jatyamA devAya che te 'ha' cha temaja game te kAraNa dvArA mAMNasethI meTe aparAdha thaI jAya che te badala rAjya taraphathI tenI pAsethI ocho daMDa levAya che tenuM nAma "kudaMDa che. ahIM "kuM' zabda zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #259
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 247 kutsitArthakaH, kudaNDakaraNasya rAjadharmAbhAvAt, 'aparimaM' adharimAM-avidyaH mAnaM dharimaMRNadravyaM yasyAM sA tAM, uttamadhimAbhyAM parasparaM tahaNa nivAraNArtha na kalahanIyaM kintu tadra dravyaM rAjJA deyaM bhaviSyatIti bhaavH| adhAragijaM' adhAraNIyAm-avidyamAno dhAraNIyo'dhama! yasyAM sA, tAMkenApi puruSeNa kasmAdapi RNaM na grAhya, tasmai RNagrAhakAya rAjJA dhanamapuna grahaNAya dAsyate iti bhAvaH / 'aNu yamuiMga' anubhUtAH-anu-anukrameNa avi cchedena uddhRtA: utsAhapUrvakaM vAditAHmRdaGgA vAdakaiH yasyAM sA tAM tathoktAm, 'amilAyamalladAma' amlAnamAlyadAmAM-toraNAdi yathAyogya sthAneSu vividhavarNa kutsita artha kA vAcaka nahIM haiM-kintu alpa artha kA bAcaka haiM 10 divasa taka daMDa aura kudaMDa donoM mApha kiye jAte haiM / (adharima) 10 divasa paryanta rAjya kI tarapha se aisI vyavasthA kara dI gaI hai ki karjadAra aura karja dene vAle donoM vyakti paraspara na laDeM / karjadAra ke Upara jitanA bhI karja dene vAle kA karjA hogA-vaha rAjya kI tarapha se use adA kara diyA jaavegaa| (adhAraNijja) kisI bhI majAjana ko yadi paise kI jarUrata par3atI haiM to vaha kisI bhI sAhUkAra se RNa na le| 10 divasa taka aisI vyavasthA rAjya kI ora se kI gaI hai ki use AvazyakatAnusAra dravya rAjya degaa| aura use vaha punaH vApisa na legA (aNuddhayamuiMgaM) tathA 10 divasa paryanta aisI bhI vyavasthA kara dI jAve ki jisase utsAha pUrvaka nirantara bAje bajAne vAle bAje bajAte rheN| (abhilAyamalladAma) tathA jo toraNAdi bAndhane ke sthAna haiM unameM vividha kutsita arthane sUcavanAro nathI, paNa a5 (Du) arthane sUcavanAra che. AjathI isa divasa sudhI bhane chu bhanne bhA3 421|m mAve che. (adharimaM) 421divasa sudhI rAjya taraphathI A jAtanI vyavasthA paNa karavAmAM Ave che. traNa lenAra ane traNa ApanAra baMne vyakti eka bIjAthI laDe nahi. traNa lenAra upara jeTaluM * ApanA2nu ze te madhu zanya ta25thI yU45pAmA mAye. (adhAraNijja) kaI paNa prajAnA mANasane je paisAnI jarUra jaNAya to te kaI sAhUkAra pAsethI bANa na le, paNa dasa divasa sudhI evI vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI che ke tene AvazyakatA mujaba dhana rAjya taraphathI ApavAmAM Avaze. ane te pharI pAchuM nahi levAmAM Ave. (aNuchayamuiMgaM) tebha. isa hivasa sudhI 2 // tanI vyavasthA 565 42vAmA mAchethI GtsAhapU'alorin satata vA4ilausti 4 23. abhilAyamalladAma) tamA teraNa vagere bAMdhavAnI jagyAe aneka jAtanA suvAsita puSponI mALAo laTakAvavAmAM Ave zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #260
248 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sarasa sugandhipuSpamAlAdhriyantAm, iti bhAvaH, 'gaNiyAvaraNADaijakaliyaM' gaNikAvara nATakIyakalitAM, vezyAmadhAnanRtyayuktAm, aNegatAlAyarANucariyaM' aneka tAlAcarAnucaritAm aneke ye tAlAcarAHtAlapradAnena prekSAkAriNaH, taiH anucaritA AsevitA yA sA tathoktAM, yatra nRtyAdau tAla pUrakatayA bahavaH sahAyakAH santIti bhAvaH, yadvA-ane ke ca ye tAlAH upalakSaNAt svaragrAmamUrcha. nAdayaH teSAmAcAraH AcaraNaM tenAnucaritA=yuktA pamuiyapakkIliyAbhirAmaM' pramuditaprakrIDitAbhirAmA pramodayuktAH krIDAyuktAjanAH, tairabhirAmo-manoharAm, 'jahArihaM' yathAhA dharmanIti yathAyogyAM 'hiivaDiyaM' sthitipatitA, varNake sarasa sugaMdhita puSpoM kI mAlAe~ bAndhI jaave| (gaNiyAvaraNADaijjakaliyaM) 10 divasa taka vezyAjanoM kA sundara2 nRtyakalA hotI rhe| (aNegatAlAyarANucariyaM) tathAusa nRtya kalA dekhane meM aise vyaktiyoM kA vizeSa rUpa se samAveza rahe jo tAla dene meM paTu hoN| athavA-vaha nRtya kalA kI vyavasthA vAlI prakriyA aisI ho ki jisameM svara, grAma evaM mucchenAdi ko sadbhAva kriyArUpa-khUba hoN| (pamuiyapakkIliyAbhirAma) jo manuSya isa 10dasa divasIyautsava meM sammilita hokara vividha prakAra kI krIDAoM se janatA kA manoraMjana kare una para yaha dhyAna rakhA jAve ki ve kisI bhI taraha se hatAza na hoM kintu sadApramadita hI rheN| karittA eyamANAttiyaM pacappiNaha) isa prakAra putrotpatti ke utsava meM kriyamANa 10divasa paryanta kI isa vyavasthA ko saphalatA kA rUpa dene ke liye jo pUrvoktarUpa se AjJA dI gaI hai use manohara banAne meM kisI bhI bAta kI (gaNiyAvaraNADaijjakaliyaM) isa divasa sudhI vezyA gAnA su2 nRty| yatA 29. (aNega tAlAyarANu cariyaM) tema 4 nRtyAyAne nenArAmamA -nam vyati vadhAre paDatA hoya ke jeo nRtya vakhate tAla ApavAmAM catura hoya athavA te nRtyakaLAnI vyavasthA evI hoya ke jemAM svara, grAma ane mUcchanA vagerene kriyA 3pe sarasa subhe DAya. (pamuiya pakkIliyAbhirAma) sArA isa hivasa sudhI utsavamAM sammilita thaIne aneka kIDAo dvArA prajAjananuM mane raMjana kare teo upara khAsa manoraMjana kare teo upara khAsa A rIte takedArI rAkhavAmAM Ave ke tamA 4 pAzu zate hatotsAhI na 25 jaya tI prasanna 4 29. (kArittA eya. mANAttiyaM paJcappiNaha) 2mA pramANe putranamAtsavamA sa hivasa sudhIna mA vyavasthAne saphaLa banAvavA mATe je pahelAM AjJA apAI che tene sarasa rUpa ApavAmAM kaI paNa jAtanI kasara na rahevI joIe. jyAre A badhI vyavasthA pUrI thAya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #261
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 249 sthitaH kulanaryAdA 'tatra patitA dhAtUnAma nekArthatvAt pracalitA yA putra janmo tsavahetukA kriyA yasyAM sA tathoktA tAM, 'dasa divasiyaM' dazadisikAM-dazAnikI putrajanmotsavasambadhikriyAM kuruta, kRtvA imAma AjJaptikAMmamAjJAM pratyarpayata / te'pi rAjAjJAkAriNaH kurvanti-utsavakriyAM bhUpani dezAnusAreNa saMpAdayanti / kRtvA-sapAdya 'taheva paJcappiNaMti' tathaiva patyarpayanti-bhUpAya nivedayanti / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA vAhyAyAM upasthAnazAlAyAM siMhAsanabaragataH paurastyAbhimukhaH sanniSaNNaH upaviSTaH / tadanu kiM karotItyAha'saiehiya' zatakaizca-zatamUlyakaiH zatasaMkhyakaizca, 'sAhassiehiya' sAhasikaizcasahasamUlyakaiH sahasrasaMkhyakaizca, 'sayasAhassiehiya' zatasAhasrikaizca-lakSamalyakai lakSasaMkhyakaizca, 'jAehi' jAtaiH dravyasama hai rityarthaH, 'dAe hiM bhAehi' dAyairmAgaiH= kamI Apa loga na kare-jaba yaha saba vyavasthA ThIka ho jAve to Apa loga hame isakI sUcanA deveM / (jAva paJcappiNaMti) isa taraha rAjA kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kara unalogone vaisAhI kiyA-aura pIche isa kI khabara rAjA ko de dii| (taeNaM seNie rAyA bAhiriyAe uvaTThANasAlAe sIhAsaNava ragae puratyAbhimuhe sannisanne) isake bAda ve zreNika rAjA bAhirI upasthAna zAlA meM pUrva dizA kI tarapha mukha karake uttama siMhAsana para jAkara virAjamAna ho gaye / (saiehi ya, sAhassiehi ya, sayasAhassehi ya jAehiM dAehi ya bhAehiM ya, dalayamANe2 paDicchemANe2 evaM ca NaM viharai) aura vahAM unhoMne putrajanma ke utsava ke upalakSya meM zatamUlya vAle sau, sahastra mUlya vAle hajAra, tathA ekalakSamUlya vAle 1lAkha dravyoM ko ki jinakA saMvibhAga yogyatAnusAra yAcaka janoM ke liye kiyA gayA thA vitarita kiyA tathA tyAre tame mAnI 52 mabhane satvara mApA (jAva paJcappiNaMti)mA pramANe nAnI AjJAne mAthe caDhAvIne telekee te pramANe ja karyuM tyArabAda rAjAne tenI khabara ApI. (tapaNaM se seNie rAyA bAhiriyAe uvaTThANasAlAe sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sannisanne) tyA26 a4i20 2nI yerImA uttama siMhAsana S52 bhUhi ta25 bheAM rIne virAmAna. thayA. (saiehiya, sAhassiehiya, sayasAhassehiya, jAehiya dAehiya, dalayamANe1 paDicchemANe1 evaM ca NaM viharai) bhane tyo zreNui 20ye putrabhotsavanI muzAlImA sonI bhitanA se, eka hajAranI kiMmatanA hajAra, temaja eka lAkhanI kiMmatanA dravya ne-ke jenuM vibhAjana yAcakanI yogyatA mujaba karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM-vaheMcyA. utsavamAM nima zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #262
250 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dAna-yogyabhAgaiH-yogyatAnusAreNa dAtuM kRtasaMvibhAgairityarthaH, 'dalayamANe dalagamANe dadat dadat putra janmotsave yAcakAdibhyo yathAyogya vibhajya bahuvidhAni dravyajAtAni vitrnnityrthH| paDicchemANe2' pratIcchana2 putrajanmotsave nimantritA ye nRpAstairAnItAni dattAni hattiratnAdIni dravyajAtAMni sAdaraM gRhAn. 'evaM ca NaM vidarai' evaM ca khala viharati sAnandaM tiSThati / tataHkhala tasya dArakasya mAtApitarau prathame divase jAyakammaM kareMti' jAtakamajAtakarmAsyasaMskAraM kurutaH, dvitIyadivase jAgarikAMganijAgaNaM kurutara tRtIyadivase candrasUryadarzanaM kArayataH, evAmeva nibatte asuijAyakammakaraNe' evameva nivRtte azuci jAtakarmakaraNe, evamuktarItyA azucijAtakarmakaraNe nivRttesamApte sati "saMpatte' maMprApte 'bArasAhadivase' dvAdazAha divase=dvAdaza divasarUpe samaye-dvAdaze divase ityarthaH, atra divasa zabdaHkAlasAmAnya bodhakaH anzabdasAnnidhyAt, vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdyaM svAdyaM 'ubakkhaDAveti' upaisa utsava meM nimaMtrita hue rAjAoM dvArA jo bheTa meM hAdhI ghoDe ratnAdi padArtha Aye hae the unakA acchI taraha sAdara nirIkSaNa kiyaa| (taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro paDhameM divase jAyakammaM kareMti) bAda meM rAjA aura rAnIne milakara usa dAraka kA prathama divasa jAtakarma nAmakA saMskAra kiyaa| (karittA viiyadivase jAgariyaM kareMti karittA taie divase caMdamUradaMsaNiyaM kAreMti, evAmeva nivvatte asui jAyakammakaraNe saMpane bAramAhe divase viulaM asaNaM pANa khAramaM sAimaM uvakkhaDArvati) dUsare dina rAtri jAgaraNa kiyA, tIsare dina bAlakako candramA aura sUrya ke darzana kraaye| isa prakAra ukta rIti ke anusAra azucijAtakarma rUpa kartavya samApta ho jAne para jaba 12 vAM divasa prArambha huA taba unhoMne vipula azana pAna, khAdya evaM svAdya ina cAra prakAra ke AhAra kI taiyArI krvaaii| trita rAjAo dvArA bheTarUpamAM AvelA hAthI ghoDA ratna vagere padArthonuM sarasa sanmAna pUrva nirIkSaNa prayu(taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAva kammaM kareMti) tyA24 2012 anna bhaNIna putrana tabha nAma se2412 jyo. (kArittA viiyadivase jAgariyaM kareMti, karittA taie divase caMdamUra daMsaNiyaM kAreMti), evAmevanivvatte asuijAya kammakaraNe saMpatte vArasAhe divase viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAveMti) oilan hivase rAtri jAgaraNa karyuM. trIjA divase bALakane candra ane sUryanA darzana karAvyAM. A pramANe upara kahyAM mujaba azuci, jAtakarma pUrA thayA bAda jyAre bAramo divasa zaru thaye tyAre teoe khUba ja azana, pAna, khAdya, ane svAdya Ama cAra prakAranA AhA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #263
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 251 skAgyataH niSpAdayaH, 'ubakkhaDA vittA' upaskArya-niSpAya, mitrajJAti nijaka svajanasambandhiparijanaM, tatra mitrANi=hitakArakAH, muhRdaH hitopadezakAriNazca, jJAtayaH mAtApitRbhrAtrAdayaH, nijakAH putrAdayaH, svajanAH piturdhAtrAdayaH, sambandhinaH, zvazura zyAlAdayaH, parijano dAsIdAsAdiH, tAn ca-punaH valaM=senAM 'vahave' bahUn sarvAn sAmanta bhUpAna, gaNanAyakAn daMDanAyakAna 'AmaMti' AmaMtrayataH, tataHpazcAt mAtApitarau snAtau kRtabalikarmANau kRta kautukayAvatsarvAlaGkAravibhUSitau 'mahaimahAlayaMsi' mahAtimahAlaye-atimahAlaye (ucakkhaDAvittA mittaNAiNiyagamayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNebalaM ca bahave gaNaNAyagadaMDaNAyaga jAva AmaMti) jaba cAroM prakAra kA bhojana bana kara taiyAra ho cukA-taba mitrajana, jJAtijana nijakajana svajana, sambandhi jana parijana ye saba, tathA senA aura sAmanta bhUpa, gaNanAyaka, daNDanAyaka ye saba AmaMtrita kiye gye| jo hitakAraka hote haiM ve mitroM meM, hitakA jo upadeza dete haiM muhUdo meM, mAtApitA bhAI AptajanajJAti janoM meM putrAdi nijajanoM meM, cAcA Adi svajanoM meM, sAsa, samura, sAlA Adi saMbaMdhi janoM meM dAmI dAsa Adi parijanoM meM parigaNita kiye gaye haiN| (tI pacchA hAyA kayabalikammA kayakouya jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA mahai. mahAlayasibhoyaNa maMDavaMsi taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM mittaNAigaNa. nAyaga jAba saddhiM asAemANA visAemANA paribhAe mANA parimuMjemANA evaM caNaM viharaMti) isake bAda rAjA aura rAnI jo ki pahile se hI mnAna balikarma kautuka Adi kriyAoM se nibaTakara nizcita ho cuke haiM tathA 2nI taiyArI 42|11vii. (upakvaDAvittA mijaNAi Niyaga sayaNa saMbaMdhi pari. jaNavalaM ca bahave gaNaNAyaga daMDaNAyaga jAva AmaMti) nyAre paaniime| taiyAra thaI gaI tyAre, mitrajana, jJAtijana, nijakajana, svajana, saMbaMdhijana, parijana A badhA temaja senA, sAmantabhUpa, gaNanAyaka. daNDanAyaka A sarvene AmaMtraNa ApavAmAM AvyuM. je hita karanAra hoya che. te mitra, hitane upadeza ApanAra hoya che te suhada, mAtApitA bhAI vagere Aptajana, jJAtijana, putra vagere nijajana kAkA vagare svajana, sAsu sasarA sALA vagere saMbaMdhijana, dAsadAsI vagere parijana havAya che. (to pacchA pahAyA kayabalikammA kayakouya jAva savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiyA mahaimahAlayaMsi bhoyaNamaMDasi taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAimaM mittaNAi gaNanAyaga jAva saddhiM AsAe mANA visAe mANA paribhAe mANA parijhuMjemANA evaM caNaM viharaMti) tyA2mA 20 bhane rANIme snAna 31 Adi pakSione annAdibhAga ApavArUpa balikama, kautuka vagere kriyAo pahelethI ja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #264
252 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ativizAle bhojanamaNDape bhojanazAlAyAM tat vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAyaM svAdya caturvidhAhAraM mitrajJAtigaNanAyakaiHsAdhe AsAemANA' AsvAdayanto bhojya. padArthAnsvarUcipUrvakamAharayantau, 'visAemANA' bisvAdayantau vizeSeNAsvAdayantau santau 'paribhAemANA' paribhAjayannau-udAratApUrvakaM sarvebhyo yathAruci pratipUrNam azanAdikaM dadatau pari jamANA' paribhuJjanau khAdantau 'evaM ca NaM viharaMti' evaMca khalu viharataHsma / jimiyabhuttuttarAgayAviya' jimita muktotta. rAgato apica-pUrva jimitI pazcAt bhuktauttarakAlamAgato, api ca mitrajJAtigaNanAyakAdibhiH sArdhaM bhuttavA bhojanasthAnAdanyatrAgato, ca santau ityarthaH 'AyaMtA' AcAntau zuddhodakena kRtacullako, 'covakhA' cokSau apanItAnnalepau 'paramasuibhUyA' paramazucibhUto-karAdiprakSAlanena paramapavitrau, taM mitrasamasta alaMkAroM se jinakA zarIra vibhUSita ho rahA hai ati vizAla bhojanamaMDapa meM usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, rUpa caturvidha AhAra ko mitra, jJAti, gaNanAyaka Adi janoM ke sAtha khUba ruci pUrvaka cakhA, khUba usakA AsvAda liyA aura sAtha meM use udAratA pUrvaka baDI prIti se aura dUsaroM ke liye diyA-parosA-phira svayaM khAyA / (jimiyabhuttutarAga yA viya NaM samANA AyaMta cokkhA parama sUibhUyA taM mittaNAi niyagasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijaNagaNaNAyaga viuleNaM pupphavatya gaMdha mallAlaM kAreNaM sakkAreMti) jImane ke bAda phira ve donoM mitra, jJAti gaNanAyaka Adijano ke sAtha usa bhojanasthAna se dUsarI jagaha para Aye aura vahAM pAnI se kullA kiyA cokhe hue bhojana ke sIta jo kahIM lage hue the unheM dUra kiyA parama zucibhUta-hAtha Adi dhokara bilakula sApha patAvI dIdhI che. ane samasta alaMkArothI jemanuM zarIra dIpI rahyuM che-te ati vizALa maMDapamAM AvyAM ane te puSkaLa pramANamAM taiyAra karavAmAM AvelAM azana, pAna, khAdya, ane svAdya A cAra prakAranA AhArane mitra, jJAtijana, gaNanAyaka vagerenI sAthe besIne khUbaja rucipUrvaka cAkhyAM, tene sArI peThe AsvAda lIdhA ane bahuja udAratAnI sAthe premabhAva batAvatAM teoe bIjAone pirasyuM ane jAte paNa jamyA. (jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMta cokkhA parama muibhUyA taM mittaNAiniyagasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijaNagaNaNAyaga viuleNaM puSphavasthagaMdha mallA laMkAreNaM sakAreMti) bhya pachI 2100 sI anna bhitra, jJAti ane. gaNanAyaka vagerenI sAthe te bhajana sthAnane choDIne bIjA sthAne padhAryA, ane zuddha pANIthI teoe kegaLA karyA. kaMI paNa evuM na rahI jAya evI sAvacetIthI meM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #265
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam jJAtinijaka svajanasandhiparijanagaNanAyakAdikaM vipulena puSyavastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa 'sakAreMti sammArNeti' satkurutaH saMmAnayataH satkRtya, saMmAnya, tau mAtApitarau evamabAdiSTAm- 'jamhANaM' yasmAtkhalu agmAvam asya dArakasya garbhasthasyacaiva sataH akAlamegheSu dohadaH prAdurbhUtaH 'taM' tat = tasmAt bhavatu khalu asmAkaM dArakaH putraH nAmnA medhaH meghakumAra iti, tasya dArakasya mAtApitarau imametadrUpaM 'goNaM' gauNaM guNaprAptaM, 'guNaniSpannaM' guNaniSpannaM = guNairaudAryadhairyAdibhiH niSpannaM= saMjAtaM, 'nAmadhejjaM kareMti' nAmadheyaM kurutaH / / sU020 / mUlama-tapaNaM se mehakumAre paMcadhAIpariggahie, taM jahAkhIradhAIe, maMDaNadhAIe, majjaNadhAIe, kIlAvaNadhAIe, aMkadhAIe, suthare bane aura phira una mitra jJAti, nijakasvajana, sambandhi parijana, gaNanAyaka AdikA vipula puSpa, vastra, gandha mAlA tathA alaMkAroM se satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / (sakkAritA saMmANittA evaM vayAsI) satkAra sanmAna karake phira aisA kahA - ( jamhANaM amhaM imassa dAragassaganmatthassa cetra sammANassa akAla mehesu Dohale pAuJbhUe taM DoDaNaM amha dArae mehenAme mehakumAre) hamalogoM ko yaha bAlaka jaba garbha meM sthita thA taba akAla megha kA dohada utpanna huA thA isaliye hamArA yaha bAlaka nAma se meghakumAra ho / ( tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ayameyArUvaM goNaM guNaniSpannaM nAmadhejjaM kareMti) isa taraha usa dAraka kA yaha nAma jo mAtA pitAne rakhA vaha gauNa thA - guNaprApta thA - guNaniSpanna thA - audArya dhairya Adi guNoM se yukta thA / || sutra ||20|| 253 sApha karyuM. A pramANe teo zuddha thayA. hAtha vagere svaccha karIne ekadama zuddha banyAM. tyArapachI te mitra, jJAtinijaka, svajana, sabaMdhI parijana, gaNanAyaka vagerene puSkaLa puSpa, vastra, gandha, mALA temaja alakArA dvArA satkAra ane sanmAna karyAM. (sakkAritA, saMmANittA evaM bayAsI) sahAra bhane sanmAna arIne udhu jamhANaM haM imassa dAragarasa ganmatthassa ceva sammANassa akAlame hesu Dohale pAunbhU taM hoNaM ahaM dArae mehe nAmeNaM mehakumAre) nyAre A bALaka garbhAmAM hatA tyAre emane akALa meghanu dohada utpanna thayuM hatuM. bheTalA bhATe yA abhArI putra meghakumAra nAbhe prasiddha thAya. ( tassa dAragassa ammapiyaro ayamevArUvaM goNaM guNaniSpannaM nAmadhejjaM kareMti) mA prabhA mAtApitA dvArA rAkhavAmAM Avelu te nAmagauNa hatu-guNayukta hatu. guNa niSpanna hatuM.--udAratA dha vagere guNuyukata hatuM. " "sUtra" 205 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #266
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre -- 7 18 annAhiya bahUhiM jAhiM cilAiyohiM vAmaNi- vaDabhi - cavvariM-bausi - joNiya palhaviNaM - isiNiyAM- dhorugiNi-lAsiya - lausiye damili' - siMhali' - Aravi- puliMda - pakkaNa-bala-muruMDi - sabari-pArasIhi NANAde sIhiM videsavesaparimaMDiyAhiM iMgiyarcitiyapatthiya viyANiyAhi sadesaNevatthagahiyavesAhiM niuNakusalAhiM viNIyAhi ceDiyAcA vAlavarisagharakaMcui mahayaragaviMda parikkhitte, hatthAo hatthaM saMharijjamANe, aMkAo aMkaM paribhujamANe parigijjamANe cAlijamANe uvalAlijamANe rammaMsi maNikoTTimatalaMsi parimijamANe 2 mivvAyaMsi NivvAyaMsi girikaMdaramallIgeva caMpagapAyave suhaMsuheNaM baDhai / taraNaM tamsa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro aNupuvveNaM nAmakaraNaM ca pajemaNaM ca evaM caMkramaNagaM ca colovaNayaM ca mahayA mahayA iDhIsakkArasamudapaNaM karisu / taeNaM se mahakumAraM ammApiyaro sAiregavAsajAya gaM ceva gabhaTTame vAse sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa divasa nakkhatta muhuttaMsi kalAyariyassa uvaNati / taNaM se kalAyariemehaM kumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiyaSpahANAo sauNaruyapajavasANAo bAvatari kalAo suttao ya atthao ya karaNao ya sehAvei / sikkhAvei taM jahA - leha, gaNiyaM2, rUvaM3, naTTe4, gIyaM 5, vAiya6, saragayaM 7, pokkharagayaMTa, samatAlaM 9, jUyaM 10, jaNavAyaM 11, pAsayaM12, aTThAvayaM 13, poreka14, dagamaTTiyaM 15, annavihiM 16, pANavihi17, vatthavihi 18. vilevaNavihi19, AbharaNavihi20, sayaNavihi21, ajaM 22, pahe liyaM 23, mAgahiyaM 24, gArha25, goiyaM26, siloyaM 27, hiraNNajutti28, suvannajuti29, cunnajuti30, taruNIpaDikammaM31, itthi - 254 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #267
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 255 lakkhaNaM32, purisalakkhaNaM33, hayalakkhaNaM34, gayalakkhaNaM35, goNalakkhaNaM36, kukkuDalakkhaNaM37, chattalakkhaNaM38, daMDalakkhaNaM39, asilakkhaNaM40, maNilakkhaNaM41, kAgaNilakkhaNaM 42, vatthuvijja 43, khaMdhAvAramANaM44, nagaramANaM45, cAraM46, paDicAraM47, vhaM48, paDivUha 49, cakkavUhaM50, garUlavUha,51, sagaDavUhaM52, juddhaM53 niyuddhaM 54, juddhAijuddhaM55, aTijudvaM56, muTrijuddhaM 57, bAhujuddhaM58, layAjuddhaM 59, IsatthaM60, charuppavAya61, dhaNuvveyaM 62, hirannapAgaM63, suvannapAgaM64, suttakheDa65, vaTTakheDa66, nAliyAkheDaM67, pattacche jaM68, kaDacchejaM69 sajjIvaM70, nijIvaM71, sauNarUyaM // 21 suu0|| TIkA--'taeNaM' ityAdi / tataH nAma karaNAnantaraM khalu sa meghakumAraH 'paJcadhAIpariggahie' paJcadhAtrI paggRihItaH paJcacaitAdhAbhyaH paJcadhAtryaH, tAbhiH parigRhItaH. tatra dhAcyo bAlakapAlikA mAtRsadRzyaH, tAbhiH parigRhitaH, paJcabhirdhAtrIbhiH surakSita ityarthaH kAstAH paJcadhAbhyaH ? itidarzayitumAha'taMjahA' ityAdi-'khIradhAIe' kSIradhAcyA stanyadAyinyA 1 'maMDanadhAIe' maNDanadhAnya-alaMkArakAriNyA 2 'majjanadhAIe' majanadhAnyA snApikayA 'taeNa se mehakumAre' ityAdi / TokA-(taeNaM) nAma saMskAra hone ke bAda (se mehakumAre) bahamegha. kumAra (paMcadhAipariggahie) pAMca dhAyoM se surakSita kiyA gyaa| (taM jahA) ve pAMca ghAye ye haiM (khIradhAie, maMuNadhAie majjagadhAie, kIlAvaNadhAie, aMka dhAie) 1 kSIradhAtrI, maMDanadhAtrI, manjanadhAtro, krInadhAtrI, aMkadhAtrI / ta eNaM se mehakumAre ityAdi TIkArtha--(ta eNaM) nAma s27|2|6 (se mehakumAre) bhedhabhAra paMcadhAi pagggihie) no suma, sa14 bhane surakSA bhATe pAya dhAtrI (ILS bhAtA-yA) rovAma mAvI. (taM jahA) te pAya dhAtrI l pramANe che-(khIradhAhae, maMDa NadhAie, majaNadhAie, kIlAvaNa dhAie, aMkadhAie) (1) kSIradhAtrI (2) manadhAtrI, (3) bhanidhAtrI, (4) unadhAtrI, (5) madhAtrI. mAmA dUdha pIpAvanA2 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #268
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'kolAvaNadhAIe' krIDanadhAtryA-krIDanaM khelana kArayati yA, sAkrIDanadhAtrI, tayA3 'akadhAIe' aGkadhAvyA-aGka: utsaGgaH 'goda'iti bhASAyAm tatra dadhAti sthApayati yA sA-aGkadhAtrI, paJcamI,tayA4 'paringahie' ityanena sambandhaH / evaM ca ekaikA'dhAtrIkaraNa kAraNabhedena dvi prakArA bhavati tadyathA-yA svayaM stanyaM pAyayati sA karaNarUpA prathamA, rogAdikAraNe sati yA'nyadhAtrIdvAreNa stanyaM pAyayati sA kAraNarUpA dvitIyA, rogAvasthAyAM dugdhapAne bAlakasya zarIrabuddhi prabhR: tInAM mahatIhAnirbhavati, evaM maNDanadhA yAdiSu sarvatra vibhAvanIyam / anyA. bhizca bahubhiH anekAbhiH, 'sujAhi' kubjAbhiH, 'cilAiyAhiM' kirAtiina meM jo dhapilAnevAlI dhAya thI vaha kSIradhAtrI, alaMkAra pahirAne vAlI jo dhAya thI vaha maMDana dhAtrI, snAna karAne vAlI jo dhAya thI vaha majjanadhAtrI. khelakhilAne vAlI jo dhAya thI vaha krIDanadhAtrI tathA goda meM lene vAlI jo dhAya thI vaha aMdhAtrI thii| ye pAMca dhAye medhakumAra kI lAlana pAlana poSaNa ke liye zreNika rAjAne niyukta kI thii| kAraNa aura kAraNa ke bheda se ye pAMcoM dhAye do do prakAra kI kahI gaI haiN| jaise-jo bAlaka ko svayaM apane stanoM kA dUdha pilAto hai vaha karaNarUpa prathama dhAtrI hai-tathA roga Adi avasthA meM jo svayaM kA dRdha to pilAtI nahIM hai kintu dUsarI dhAya se dUdha pilavAtI hai vaha kAraNarUpa dvitIya kSIradhAya hai haiN| roga Adi meM bAlaka ko dUdha pIlAnA usakI budvI Adi kI hAni kA eka bar3A bhArI kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| isaliye vaha svayaM kA usa avasthA meM dUdha nahIM pilAtI hai kintu isaro dhAya se usake liye dadha pilavAtI haiN| isI taraha maMDanadhAtrI Adike bhI bhedoM kA vivaraNa jAnanA caahiye| yaha meghakumAra (annAhi ya bahUhiM khujAhiM, cilAiyAhiM dhAtrI hatI te kSIradhAtrI, snAna karAvanAra dhAtrI majjanadhAnnI, ramata ramADanAradhAtrI kIDanadhAtrI temaja aMkamAM lenAradhAtrI aMkadhAtrI hatI. e pAMca dhAtrIo zreNika rAjAe meghakumAranA pALavA pioSavA mATe niyukata karI hatI. kAraNa ane karaNanA bheda dvArA A pAMca dhAtrIo babbe prakAranI kahevAmAM AvI che. jema ke-je vakhate bALakane pitAnA stananuM dUdha pIvaDAve che te kAraNarUpa prathama dhAtrI che. temaja bImAra avasthAmAM je pitAnuM dUdha pIvaDAvatI nathI, paNa bIjI dhAtrIthI dUdha pIvaDAve che te karaNarUpa bIjI kSIradhAtrI che. bimAra avasthAmAM bALakane dUdha pIvaDAvavuM e bALakanI buddhi vagerenA mATe hAnikAraka gaNAya che, tethI evA samaye te pitAnuM dUdha pivaDAvatI nathI paNa bIjI dhAtrIthI tene dUdha pIvaDAve che. A pramANe ja maMDaLa yAtrI vagerena leha bhane upamehAnu viva29yunesa. medhabhAra (annAhiM ya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #269
N anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam kAbhiH kirAtadezotpannAbhiH1, "vAmaNI-vaDabhIra, babbarI2, bausI3, joNiyA4. palhaviyA5, imiNiyA6, dhorugiNI7, lAsiyA8, lausiyA, damilI10, siMhalI11, ArabI 12, puliMdI13, pakkaNI14, bahalI15, muruMDI16, sabarI17, pArasIhiM 18" vAmanI-baDabhI-baberI2, bakasI3, yonikA4, palhavikA5, IzinikA6, dhorukinikA, lAsikA8, lakusikA9, drAviDI10 siMhalI11, ArabI12. pulindI13, pakkaNI14, bahalI15, muruNDI16, sabarI17. pArasIbhiH18, 'vAmaNI' vAmanIbhiH isvazarIrAbhiH, 'vaDabhI' bar3abhIbhiH ekapArzvahInAbhiH etAdRzIbhiH 'babbarI' barbarIbhiHvarvara dezasaMbhavAbhiH2, 'vausI vakukSikAbhiH3 'joNiyA' yonikAbhiH yonadezodbhavAbhiH4, palhaviyA' palha vikAbhiH5 isiNiyA' IzinikAbhiH6, 'dhorugiNI' dhorukinikAbhiH7, 'lAsiyA' lAsikAbhiH8, 'lausiyA' laku. vAmaNi-vaDabhi-babbari baDasi-joNiya-palha viNa-isiNiyA-dhogiNilAsiya-tra usiya-usiya-damili-siMhali-Araci-pulidi-pakkaNi-bahali. muruMDi-sabari-pArasIhi NANAdesIhi videsavesaparimaMDiyAhiM iMgiyaNaciMtiya patthiya viyANiyAhi sadesaNevatthagahiyave sauMhiM niuNakusalAhiM viNIyAhiM ceDiyA cakkavAlabarisadhAkaMcuimahayaragaviMdaparikkhi') anya aneka kubjaka zarIra vAlI kirAta deza kI striyoM se (bonA) vAmana zarIra vAlI tathA ekapArzva se vihIna aisI barbara deza kI dAsIyoM se vakuza deza kI dAsiyo se yauna deza ko dAsiyoM se parahabhikAro se IzinikAyoM seIzAna dezakI dAsiyoM se dhaurunikAoM se dhaurunakadeza kI dAmiyoM se, lAsikAoM se-lAsakadeza kI dAsiyoM se.-lakuzadeza kI bahUhiM khujAhiM, cilAhiM vAmaNi varNaDabhi-bavvari-vaDasi-joNiya-palhaviisigiyA-dhorugiNi-lAsiya-la usiya-usiya-damili-siMhalI-Arabipulidi-pakkaNi-bahali-mumaMDi-sabari pAramIhiM NANAdesI hiM videsavema parimaMDiyAhiM iMgiya ciMtiya patthiya vidyANiyAhiM sadesaNevatthagahiya vesAhi niuNakusalAhiM viNIyAhiM ceDiyAcakkavAlabarisadharakaMcui mahayaragaviMdaparivivatte mane mI ghaNI 501 zazI zata zanI strImAthI, ThIMgaNuM zarIranI temaja eka taraphanA pArzvanI barbara dezanI dAsIothI, kuzadezanI dAsIothI, yaunadezanI dAsIothI, pallavikAothI-pallavadezanI dAsIethI, izimikAothI-izAnadezanI dAsIothI, dhIrunikAothI-dhaunakadezanI dAsIothI lakuzAothIlakuzadezanI dAsIothI, drAviDIothI-drAvidezanI dAsIothI, siMhalIothI-siMhala zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #270
258 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre zikAbhiH9, 'damilI' drAviDIbhiH10, siMhalI' siMhalIbhiH11, 'bhArabI' ArabIbhiH12, 'puliMdI' pulindImiH13, 'pakkaNI' pakaNIbhiH14, 'bahalI' bahalobhiH15, 'muruDI' muruNDIbhiH16, 'sabarI' zabarIbhiH17, 'pArasI' pArasIbhiH18, 'NANAdesIhi' nAnAdezIyAbhiH anArya dezotpannAbhiH videsacesaparimaMDiyAhiM' videza veSaparimaNDitAbhiH nAnAdezIyAnAM tAsAM sva sva. dezIya eca veSa AsIdityarthaH / 'iMgiyaciMtiyapatthiya vijANiyAhiM' iGgitadAsiyoM se, drAviDiyoM se-draviDadeza kI dAsiyoM se, siMhalIyoM se-siMhaladeza kI dAsiyoM se ArabiyoM se-Aravadeza kI dAsiyoM se, pulandaniyoM se-pulinda deza kI dAsiyoM se, pakkaNiyoM se-pakkaNadeza kI dAsiyoM se bahu-cahaladeza kI dAsiyoM se muruMDI-muruMDa deza kI dAsiyoM se zabarIzabaradeza kI dAsiyoM se pArasI-pArasadeza kI dAsiyoM se ina nAnA anAyedeza kI dAsiyoM se sadA surakSita rahA karatA thaa| ye saba bhinnara deza kI dAsiyA apane2 deza ke anusAra veSabhUSA se sadaiva susajita rahatI thiiN| igita, cintita, tathA prArthita, viSaya ko ye jAnane meM baDI nipuNa thiiN| abhiprAya: ke anusAra jo ceSTA kI jAtI hai usakA nAma iMgita hai| jaise bhrUkA calAnA zirakA hilAnA aadi| bhojanAdi ke samaya meM mana meM jo vicAra AtA hai usakA nAma cintita hai| aMga Adi moDanA isakA nAma prArthita hai| inameM kitanIka striyoM aisI bhI thI joM apane hI deza ke anurUpa pozAka pahine rahA karatI thiiN| anya deza kI pozAka nahIM pahinatI thiiN| ye saba baDI nipuNa thI kArya saMpAdana karane dezanI dAsIothI, ArabIothI-Araba dezanI dAsIothI, pulandanIothI-pulindadezanI dAsIothI, pakkaNiothI-pakkaNadezanI dAsIothI, baha-bahaladezanI dAsIothI, muruMDImaDadezanI dAsIothI, zabarI-zabaradezanI dAsIothI, pArasI-pArasadezanI dAsIothI AvI aneka anAryadezanI dAsIothI te haMmezAM surakSita raheto hato. A badhI vibhinna dezanI dAsIo potapotAnA dezanI veSabhUSAmAM sadA susajijata rahetI hatI. Igita, cinvita temaja prAthita viSayane jANavAmAM teo khUba ja catura hatI. abhiprAya mujaba je ceSTA karavAmAM Ave che te Igita kahevAya che. jema ke bhUsaMcAlana, karavuM, mAthuM halAvavuM vagere. bhejana vagerenA samaye je vicAro uddabhave che tenuM nAma ciMtita che. aMgavagere vALavuM te prArthita kahevAya che. AmAM keTalIka strIo evI paNa hatI ke jeo potAnA dezanA paheraveza mujaba vastro paherIne ja rahetI hatI. bIjA dezano paheraveza temane pasaMda na hatuM. A badhI dareka kAryamAM atyanta nipuNa hatI, kAma zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #271
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 259 cintatamAthita vijJAtAbhiH tatra iGgitam-abhimAyAnurUpaceSTA ISabhraziraH kampa nAdikA, cintitaM bhojanAdi samaye manasi vicAritaM, prArthitaM-abhilaSitaM aGgamoTanAdinA, tAni vijJAtAni yAbhistAstathA, tAbhiH, iGgitAdInAM vijnyaayikaabhirityrthH| 'sadesaNevatthagahiyavesAhi' svadeza nepathyagRhItaveSAbhiH svadezasya-Aryadezasya yAni nepathyAni vastrabhUSaNadhAraNarItayaH, tAbhiH gRhitA veSAH yAbhistAstathoktAH, tAbhiH svadezaveSasampannAbhiH, niuNakusalAhiM' nipuNakuza lAmiH tatra nipuNA:kArya sampAdanacatugaH, kuzalAH kAryakAraNarIti. meM bahuta catura thii| kuzala thI-kAryakarane kI pati ko baDI acchI taraha jAnatI thii| vinIta thIM-apane svAmI ke mana ke anukUla kArya kiyA karatI thiiN| jisa taraha vaha meghakumAra pUrvokta ina bhinna2 deza kI striyoM se sadA surakSita banA rahatA thA-usI taraha vaha ceTikA cakravAla-dAmiyoM ke samUha se varSadharoM-napuMsaka manuSyoM se jo aMtaH pura kI rakSA karane meM niyukta hote haiM, kaMcukiyoM se-aMta:pura meM rahe hue vRddha manuSyoM se tathA mahattaroM se-aMtaHpura ke kArya cintakoM se bhI sadA veSTita rahatA thaa| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjAne jo anArya dezo. tpanna kirAtI Adi striyoM ko usakI lAlana pAlana karane meM niyukta kara rakkhA thA vaha isaliye thA ki prAraMbha se unake sahavAsa se tava tat deza kI bhASAoM Adi kA jJAna ho jAve aura videza ke vRttAnta se vaha paricita hotA rahe ki jisase vaha apane dezakI rakSA karane meM samartha bne| isI taraha jo yaha kahA gayA hai ki vaha svadezotpanna karavAmAM catura hatI. kuzaLa hatI, kAma karavAnI rIta sArI peThe jANatI hatI. teo namra hatI -pitAnA svAmInA manane anukULa kAma karatI hatI. meghakumAra jema pUrvokta judA judA dezanI strIothI surakSita raheto hato tema ceTika cakravAla-dAsIonA samUhathI varSadhanapuMsaka mANasothI ke jeo aMtaHpuranI rakSA mATe niyukata karAelA hatA, kaMcukIothI-raNavAsamAM rahenArA vRddha mANasothI tema ja mahattathI raNavAsanA kAryacintakethI hamezAM gherAelo raheto hato. kahevAno hetu e che ke rAjAthI tenA pAlanapiSaNa mATe anArya dezanI kirAtI vagere strIo niyukata karavAmAM AvI hatI te eTalA mATe ke zarUAtathI ja temanA sahavAsa dvArA judA judA dezonI bhASAo vagerenuM jJAna thaI jAya ane videzanA hilacAlathI paNa te paricita thatuM rahe che jethI bhaviSyamAM te potAnA dezanI rakSA karavAnuM sAmarthya dharAvI zake. e rIte je ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke te svadezotpanna strIothI vIMTaLAte rahete hato tenuM pra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #272
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 260 jJAnasaMpannAH, tAbhiH 'viNIyAhi' vinItAbhiH =svAmimano'nukUlakAryakaraNa zIlAbhiH, 'ceDiyAcakka cAlabarisagharakaM cui mahayaragaviMdaparikkhitte' ceTikAcakravAlavarSadhara kaMcukimahattarakavRndaparikSiptaH tatra ceTikAH dAsyaH, tAsAM cakravAlaM = samUhaH, varSadharAH napuMsakIkRtAH antaHpurarakSakAH, kaMcukinaH = antapura cAriNovRddhAH uktaM ca "antaHpuracarovRddho, vipro' guNagaNAnvitaH / sarvakAryArtha kuzalaH, kaMcukItyabhidhIyate // 1 // " mahattarakA:- antaHpurakAryacintakAH, teSAM vRndaM samUhaH tena parikSiptaH yuktaaH| atrAyaM vivekaH anAryadezotpannAnAM kirAtI prabhRtInAM grahaNaM tattaddezIya bhASA parijJAnena videzavRttAntaparijJAnena ca svadezarabhAdidyotanam, svadezagrahaNAt svabhASA-sva sadAcAra - parirakSaNena iha paratrakArya siddhirjAyate / 'hatthAo hatthaM saMharijjamANe' hastAt hastaM saMhriyamANaH ekasyA' hastAdaparasyA 'haste saMghiyamANAH, 'aMkAo aMkaM paribhujjamANe' aGkAdaGkaM paribhujyamAnaH=ekasyAHkroDataH aparakroMDe paripAlyamAnaH, sukhAnubhavaM kurvANaH parigijjamANe' parigIyamAnaH = zizumasAdArtha dayAdAkSiNyazIryAdyartha gIta vizeSairgIyamAnaH, 'ubalAlijjamANe' striyoM se ghirA rahatA thA usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki use unake dvArA apanI bhASA tathA apane dezakA AcAra vicAra jJAta hotA rahe tAki vaha apane deza meM aura paradeza meM bhI kArya kI siddhi karane meM savartha banA rahe / (hatthAo hatthaM saMharijamANe ) yaha meghakumAra eka strI ke hAtha se dUsarI strI ke hAtha meM sadA rahatA thA (aMkAo aMkaM paribhujjama Ne) eka kI godI se dUsarI kI godI meM sukhAnubhava karatA thA / ( parigijamANe) ise prasanna rakhane ke liye dAsiyA aisera gIta gAtI rahatI thIki jina yatoM meM dayA dAkSiNya evaM zaurya AdiviSaya bharapUra rahate the ( cAlimANe ) yaha 'pAtrI Adiko kI karAMgulI pakaDa kara calatA thA jana e che ke temanA dvArA potAnI bhASA temaja peAtAnA AcAra-vicAra, raheNIkaraNInI jANa thatI rahe, tethI te deza videzamAM peAtAnA kAryanI siddhi sahelAIthI karI zake. (hatthAo hatthaM saMdarijamANe) bhedhabhAra me strInA hAthathI mIla zrInA hAthamAM hamezAM huto. (aMkAo aMkaM paribhujjamANe) senA moNAmAMthI mIlanA joNAmAM sukhAnubhava bhejavato huto. (parigijamANe) bheghakumArane prasanna rAjavA bhATe hAsImo hayA, hAkSieya bhane vIra rasadhI paripUrNa gIta gAtI hutI. ( cAlijamANe) bheghaThubhAra dhAyabhAtA vagere nI hAthanI mAMgaNI gADIne yAsato to. ( uvalAlijamANe) w zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #273
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 261 upalAlayamAnaH = krIDanakavastubhiH krIDAyamAnaH. 'cAlyamAnaH = cAlyamAnaH = dhAnyAdibhiH karAGguliM ghRtvA gamyamAnaH 'rammaMsi' ramye = sundare 'maNikohimanasi maNibaddhabhavanAGgaNe 'parimIjjamANe' parImIyamAnaH dhAtUnAmanekAsvAt kIDAyapAnaH, 'NivvAyaMsi' nirvAtike = vAyuvarjite, 'NibvAghAyaMsi' nivyAghAta ke = zItoSNA padavarahite, girikaMdaramallINeva' girikandare = giriMgare AlI itra, 'caMpAyave'- campakapAdayaH- campakavRkSaiva, 'muhaM suheNaM vaDDU' sukhaM sukhena vardrate= meghakumAraH sarvathA sukhapUrvakaM vRddhiM prApnotItyarthaH / ' taraNaM tasa mehakumArassa ammApiyaro' tataHkhalu tasya meghasya kumArasya mAtApitarau ANupubveNaM' AnupUrveNa krameNa, nAmakaraNaM ca 'pajemaNaM' 'prajemanam ' prajemanam = annaprAzanaM ca evaM 'cakamaNagaM ca' caGkramaNakam - itastatazcalanaM 'colovaNayaM ca ' caulopanayaM = zikhAdhAraNaM, muNDanAkhyasaMskAravizeSa, 'mahayA iDDa sikArasamuda eNaM' (ubalA lijamANe) isake samakSa nAnA prakAra ke khilaune manovinoda ke liye rakhe rahate the / (rammaMsi maNiko matalaMsi parimijjamANe) suramya maNi nirmita bhavana kI bhUmi meM prAMgaNa meM - yaha krIDA kiyA karatA thA / (nivAsi NivvAghAsi giri kaMdaramallINeva caMpagapAyave muhaM suheNaM vai) jisa prakAra vAyu varjita tathA zota uSNa Adi ke upadrava se rahita parvata guphA meM utpanna caMpaka kA vRkSa nirvighnarUpa se bar3hatA hai usI prakAra yaha meghakumAra bhI sukhacaina se vRddhi ko prApta hone lagA / (taraNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro anupubveNaM nAmakaraNaM ca pajemaNaM ca caMkramaNagaM ca caulovaNayaM ca mahayA iDDhI sakkArasamudapaNaM karimu) isake bAda usa meghakumAra ke mAtA pitAne usakA saMskAra kiyA / annaprAzana kriyA krvaaii| caMkramaNavidhi evaM muMDana saMskAra krvaayaa| ye saba saMskAra jo karavAye enI sAme jAtajAtanA ramakaDAM manevine mATe mUkavAmAM AvatAM hatAM (7n simaNikopita Msi paribhimANe) manohara maNibhaya lavananI lUbhibhAM, prAMgazubhAM, bhetrakumAra ramato to ( NicvAyasI NiccAghAyaMsi girikaMdaramallINeva pAve suha suhe vai) prema vAyu rahita tema DaMDI, garabhInA upadrava vagaranI parvatanI guphAomAM utpanna caMpakavRkSa nivighna rUpe vRddhi pAme che, temaja A bhedhabhAra pazu suNethI bhoTo thavA lAgyo (ta eNaM tassa mehassa ammAyaro anupuveNaM nAmakaraNaM ca pajemaNaM ca caMNakamaNagaMca mahayA haDDI sakkArasamudda evaM kavi ) tyAramAha bhedhabhArano bhAtApitAye nAmapurA saMsmara yo bhane anna prAzana vidhi saMpanna karI. tyAramAda caMkramavidhi temaja muMDana saMskAra karAvyo. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #274
262 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mahardisatkArasamudayena-mahatyA RddhayA yaH satkArANAM samudayastena, janAnAM nAnAvidhasatkArairityarthaH, 'karisu' kurUta / tataH khalu taM meghakumAraM mAtApitarau 'sAiregaTThavAsajAvagaMceva' sAtirekA'STakarSajAtakaM caiva-sAtirekANi kiMci. dadhikasahitAni aSTauvarSANi jAtAni yasya taM, garbhakAlamAdAya kiMcidadhikASTavarSaparimitavayaskamityarthaH, tena janmakAlataH mAsatrayAdhika saptavarSa vayaska mitIphalItaM bhavatI,tadevaspaSTokurvannAha 'gabbhaTTame vAse'garbhASTame varSe garbhataH garbhakAlamAdA yASTame varSe pUrNa satI stokakAlAnantaramItyarthaH / sohaNaMsI' zobhane tIhokaraNa divasa nakkha hattaMsI' tIthIkaraNa divasanakSatra muhata-zubhatIthyo zubhakaraNe zubhamuhUrtaca kalAyariyassa uvarNati,kalAcAyastha upanayata:-kalAdhyApakasya samI pe kalA adhyetuMprApa yataityarthaH / tataHkhalusa kalAcAryaHmeghakumAraM dvAsaptati kalAH sehA vai sikkhAvei' iti smbndhH| sehAvaI' sedharyAtapApayati, upadizatItyarthaH gaye ve sAdhAraNa sthiti se nahIM karavAye gaye kintu inake karate samaya una lobhoMne sAdharmIjano kA apanI bar3I bhArI Rddhi ke dvArA nAnA prakAra Adara satkAra kiyaa| (taeNaM se mehakumAraM ammApiparo sAire gaDhavAma jAyagaM ceva gambhame cAse soDaNaMsi tihikaraNadivasanakkhatti muhumikalAyariyasta uvaNeti) dhIre2 meghakumAra ke jaba kucha adhika ATha varSa nikalacuke arthAt janmakAla se lekara tIna mAsa adhika sAta varSa jaba samApta ho cukegarbhakAla se lagAkara jaba ThIka ATha varSa kA vaha hogayA taba zupatithi, zubhakaraNa, zubhadivasa zubha nakSatra zubhamahUte meM use usake mAtApitAne kalApaDhane ke liye kalAcArya ke pAsa baiThA diyaa| (taeNaM se kalAyarie meha kumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNarUpajjavasANAo bAvattariMkalAo ya muttao ya atthao ya karao ya sehAvei sikkhAvei) kalA vArya ne A badhA saMskAre sAdharaNarUpe pUrA thayA nahi paNa A saMskAra karatI vakhate te lakoe sAdhamI janane pitAnI khUba ja trAddhi dvArA aneka rIte satkAra karyo. (ta eNaM se mehakumAraM ammApiyaro sAiregaTThavAsajAyagaM ceva gabbhaTTameM vAse sohaNaMsi tihikaraNamuhatasi kalAyariyassa uvaNeti) dhIme dhIme mAma jayAre meghakumAre ATha varSo pasAra karyA. eTale ke janmakALathI mAMDIne sAta varSa ane traNa mAsa pUrA thayA tyAre zubhatithi zubhakaraNa ane zubha muhUrtamAM tene mAtApitaa-ye 4AmAnA abhyAsa bhATe 4AyA pAse mesAyo. (ta eNaM se kalAyarie mehaM kumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAo bAbattari kalAo suttao ya atthao ya karaNao ya sehAveha sikkhAvei) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #275
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 'sivakhAvei' zikSayati = abhyAsayItatyarthaH / kIdRzyastA kalAH ityAkAMDakSAyAmAha - 'lehAiyAo ityAdi 'lehAiyAo' lekhAdikAH- tatra lekhanaM lekhaH= akSaravinyAsaH tadviSayA kalA lekha ityucyate, sa AdiryAsAM tAstathA, lekho lipiH, sA cASTAdazadhA = haMsalipiH 1, bhUtalipi: 2, yakSalipi3, rAkSasIlipi: 4, auDrolikaH5, yAvinI 6, turuSkI 7, kIra dezotpannA lipiH kIri:8, drAviDI= draviDa dezotpannA lipi: 9, saindhavI = sindhudezotpannalipiH 10, mAlavinI=atrantI dezodbhavA 11 nATIlipi 123, nAgarI 13. lATI14, pArasI 15, animittI 16, cANakI 17, mUladevIca 18, iti, 'gaNiya pahANAo' gaNitamadhAnAH= ekadvitryAdi saMkhyApradhAnAH, 'saUNarugapajjavasANAa ' zakunarutaparyavasAnAH, zakunarutaparyantAH 'bAvantari kalAo' dvisaptatiM kalAH, 'muttaoya' sUtratazca =grathitamUlarUpAt 'atthao ya' arthataH = vyAkhyAnatazca, 'karaNaoya' karaNataH = prayobhI meghakumAra ko lekhAdikalA gaNita pradhAnakalA aura zakunaruta (zabda) paryanta taka kI samasta 72 kalAoM kA upadeza diyA aura unhe sikhAyA / akSara likhane kI kalA kA nAma lekha kalA hai-akSaralipi 18 aThAraha prakAra kI hotI hai (1) haMsalipi (2) bhUtalipi, (3) yakSalipi (4) rAkSasI - lipi (5) aDrIlipi, (6) yAvinIlipi, (7) turuSkIlipi, (8) kIradeza meM utpanna huI kIrilipi, (9) drAviDIlipi, (10) sindhudeza kIM lipi, (11) avanti: dezakIlipi, mAlavinI, (12) nATIlipi (13) nAgarI lipi, (14) lATIlipi, (15) pArasI lipi, (16) animittI, lipI (17) cANakI lipi, (18) : mUladevI lipi / eka do, tIna Adi saMkhyA pradhAna kalA kA nAma ye saba kalAeM meghakumAra ko mUlarUpa se sunAI gaI aura sikhalAI gaI / artha kI apekSA bhI ye saba kalAe~ use sunAI gaI / tathA kalAprayogarUpa vyApAra dvArA ye saba kalAe~ use sunAI gaI aura samajhAI kaLAzIkhavanA Acaye paNa meghakumArane lekha vagerenI kaLA, gaNitapradhAnakaLA ane zakunarUta (zabda) sudhInI badhI bettera kaLAnA upadeza ApyA ane zikhavADI. akSara lakhavAnI 'jAnu' nAma 'bejanaNA' che. akSaralipi madAra (18) prAranI hoya che (1) haMsasithi, (tha) bhUtanidhi, (3) yakSatithi, (4) rAkSasI tithi (4) yauGgIsithiM, (6) yAvinIsithi, (7) ruNDIlipi, (8) DIrahezamAM anyakSita DIrItithi, (E) drAviDIlithi, (10) siMdhudezanI vidhi ( 11 ) avAntidezanI sithi, bhAtavinI, (12) nATIsipi, (13) nAgarItithi, (14) sATIsidhi, (15) pArasIlici, (16) anibhittinidhi, (17) thANuDIsithi, (18) bhUtahevI tithi, bheDa, me, trazu vagere sauMcyA pradhAnasA che. mA badhI kaLA meghakumArane mUla rUpamAM saMbhaLAvI ane zikhavADavAmAM AvI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 263

Page #276
264 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gataca, kalAvyApArapadarzanAdityarthaH, tadyathA-dvisaptatikalAnAmAnidarzayati'lehaM' lekhaH1, gaNiyaM-gaNitam-ekadvivyAdi saMkhyAlakSaNam 2, evaM 'rUvaM' rUpaM maNivastrAdiSu citrakaraNalakSaNama3, 'naha' nATayaM sAbhinayanirabhinayapUrvakaM nartanam4, 'gIya' gItaM gandharvakalAjJAnavijJAnalakSaNam5, 'vAiyaM' vAditraM vINApaTahAdikam6, saragayaM' svaragataM-gItamUlabhUtAnAM SaDjaRSabhAdisvarANAM parijJAnaM7, 'pokkharagayaM' puSkaragataM-mRdaGgaviSayakaM vijJAnam, vAdyAntargatatvepimRdaGgadeH pRthak kathanaM parama saMgItAGgatvabodhanArtham9, samatAlaM-gItAdimAnakAlastAlaH, sasamaH-nyUnAdhikamAtrAto jJAyate yasmAt tat samatAlavijJAnam9, 'jUyaM' ghatam-'jugAra'jUvA' itibhASAyAm10, jaNavAyaM' jAnavAdaMjaneSu bAda prativAda vAdakaraNarUpaM dyUtavizeSarUpaMvA11, 'pAsayaM' pAzaka dyUtoH gaI aura sikhalAI gaI (taMjahA) ve 72 kalAe~ ye haiM-(1 lehaM 2 gaNiyaM 3. rUvaM 4, naI 5 gIyaM, 6 vAiya, 7 pokkharagayaM 8, saragayaM,9 samatAlaM 72 sauNaruyaM) lekha kalA 1 gaNitakalA 2 maNivastraAdikoM meM citra kADhanArUpa rUpakalA 3, nATayakalA, abhinaya dikhalAkara yA nahIM dikhalAkara nAcanA 4, gItakalA-gAte kI vizeSa nipuNatA 5, vAditrakalA-vINA paTaha Adi kA DhaMgasara bajAnA 6, svara gatakalA-gIta ke mUlakAraNa SaDaja RSabha Adi svaroM kA jJAta honA 7, puSkaragata kalAmRdaMga ke bajAne hA vizeSa jAna 8, samatAlakalA gItAdi ke pramANa :yA kAla sama haiM nyUnAdhika nahIM hai aisA jAnanA 9, dhatakalA-juA khelane meM vizeSa nipuNa honA 10, janavAdakalA-manuSyoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda karane kA nipuNatA kA honA 11, arthanI apekSAe paNa A badhI kaLAo tene saMbhaLAvI ane samajavI. temaja 40 // pryo||35 Aya 2 // 2 // yI 4aam| tene samAvI mane zimI . (taM jahA) sAtara 4aa / 2 // prabhAga cha (1 lehaM, 2 gaNiyaM, 3, rUvaM, 4 ; na, 5, gIya, 6, vAiya, 7 saragayaM 8, pokagvabaragayaM, 9: samatAlaM! 72saaNa uyaM) se54(1) gaNitA , (2) mANivatra vagerebhA yitra taravAM35, 3540 // (3) nATaya malinaya sahita 25thavA malinaya 2 nAya, (4) gIta , (5) ale trakaLA, vagerene sArI rIte vagADavAM (6) svaragatakaLA-gItAnA mULa kAraNa SaDaja rASabha vagere svaronuM jJAna thavuM (bha) puSkara gatakaLA-mRdaMga bavavAnuM savizeSa zAna tha. (8) samatAazol. oIta vagerenA prabhAe sama cha, viSama nAha. ye zAna tha', () dhuutst-j||2 2bhavAmA savizeSa nipuNa tha(10) navA6471bhAsonI sAthe pAha-vivAha yAma ziyA2 . (11) paash4401-5||2|| 2ma zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #277
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 265 pakaraNavizeSaH 'pAzA' iti bhASAyAm 12, 'advAvayaM' aSTApadaM = dyUtavizeSaM khela nam 13, 'porekaM puraHkAvyaM, purataH purataH kAvyaM, kAvyarUpavANI nissAraNaM ara faranH 14, 'dagamaTTiyaM' dakamRttikAm, udaka yuktamRttikAprayogavidhiH, udakamizritamRttikAmayogajJAnam, kuMbhakAra vidyetyarthaH, tAm 15, 'annavihi' anyavidhim = anna niSpAdana vijJAnam, annavihi' ityatra samavAyAGgoktasya 'mahusitthaM' ityasya samAvezaH 16, 'pANavihiM' pAnavidhim 17, 'vatthavihi' = vastranirmANadhAraNa vijJAnam 18, 'vilevaNavihi' vilepanavidhi = candanA divacanavivi 19, 'AmaraNavirDa' AmaraNa vidhi-bhUSaNa nirmANadhAraNavidhi520, 'sayaNavihiM' zayanavidhiM zayyA paryaGkAdividhivijJAnam 21, 'ajaM' AryA=mAtrAchandorUpAM - - mAtrA sammelana chaMdonirmANavijJAnam22, paheliya prahelikAM= gRDhAzaya gadyapadyamayI racanAm 23, 'mAgahiye' mAgadhikAM= magadhadezIyabhASAka vitvam 24, 'gAI' gAthAM= saMskRtetara bhASAnibaddhAmAryAmeva kaliGgAdipAzakakalAM-pAzA khelane kI nipuNatA kA honA 12, aSTApadakalA vizeSa juA kA khelanA 13, puraskAvyakalA - zIghrakavi honA 14, dagamRttikA kalA - kuMbhakAra kI vidyA meM nipuNa honA 15, anna vidhikalA - anna paidA karane kI rIti kA jAnanA 16 pAna vidhikalA - peyapadArtha ke viSaya meM jAnanA 17, vastravidhikalA vastrake banAne tathA usake pahirane kI rIti kA jAnanA 18, vilepana vidhikalA-cadana Adi carcane yogya padArtha kI vidhi kA jAnanA 19, AbharaNa vidhikalA- bhUSaNoM ke banAne aura dhAraNa karane kI vidhi kA jAnanA 20 zayana vidhikalA - zayyA paryaGka Adi ke viSaya kI jAnakArI honA 21, AryakalA - AryAchaMda ke banAne kI rIti kA jAnanA arthAt mAtrAoM ke milApa se chaMda banAne kA jJAna honA 22, prahelikA- gUDhaAzayavAlI gadyapadya racanA karanA 23, mAgadhikAmagadhadeza kI bhASA meM kavitA karanA 24, gAthA saMskRta athavA itara vAmAM nipuNa thavu (12) ajjA - vizeSa prAranI nugAranI ramata ( 13 ) puraH kAvyakaLA-zIghra kavi thavuM (14) dagavRttikA kaLA-kuMbhAranI vidyAmAM nipuNu thavu'. (15) annavidhinA - // anAja palavavAnI rIta lAgunI (16) pAnavidhi dujaa-peypadArtha vize jANuvuM (17) vastravidhikaLA vastra banAvavAM temaja tene paheravAnI rIta jANavI (18) vilepana vidhikaLA-caMdana vagere lepana padyArthIne lagAvavAnI vidhi jANavI. (19) AbharaNu vidhikaLA-AbhUSaNAne banAvavAM ane dhAraNa karavAnI vidhi jANavI. (20) zayanavidhi pujA zayyA paryA vagerenI mAmatanuM jJAna thavu, (21) aaryaaAryA chandane banAvavAnI rIti jANavI eTale ke mAtrAonA meLApathI chaMda anA vavAnuM jJAna thavuM (22) prahelikA-ga MbhIra artha dharAvatI gadya-padyanI racanA karavI (23) bhAgadhia- bhagadhadezanI bhASAbhAM uvitA ravI (24) gAthA-saMskRta athavA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #278
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dezabhASAnibaddhakavitvavijJAnam25, 'gIiyaM, gItikA pUrvArdhasadRzottarArdhalakSaNarUpAMgAthAmeva26, 'siloyaM zlokam anuSTuvAdi lakSaNam27, 'hiraNNajuti' hiraNyayukti-rajata nirmANavidhi ma 8, 'subannajuti suvarNayukti-suvarNanirmANo. pAyam29, 'cunnajutti' cUrNayukti, cUrNa kASThAdi sugandhidravyaM cUrNIkRtaM, tatra tattaducitadravyasaMyojanam / atra auSapAtikamUtroktasya 'gaMdhajutti' ityasya samAvezaH30, 'taruNIpaDikamma' taruNI parikarma yuvatIrUpAdiparivardhanavidhim31, 'ithilakkhaNaM' strIlakSaNaM sAmudrikazAstroktastrIlakSaNavijJAnam32, 'purisala kkhaNaM' puruSalakSaNaM-uttamamadhyamAdi puruSANAM sAmudrikazAstrAnusAralakSaNavijJAnam33, 'hayalakkhaNaM' hayalakSaNaM-dIrdhagrIvAdituragalakSaNam 'hayalakkhaNaM' ityatra samavAyAGgoktasya 'AsasikvaM' ityasya samAveza:34, gayalakAvaNaM' gajalakSa. Nam-dIrdhatvapariNAhAdilakSaNam . 'gayalakkhaNaM' ityatra samavAyAGgoktasya 'hatthisikkhaM' ityasya samAvezaH35, 'golakaravaNaM' golakSaNaM mUSikA netro balIcardo na bhASA meM nibaddha huI AryA ko hI kaliGga Adi bhASA meM racane rUpa kavitva kA bodha honA 25, gItikA-pUrvArdha ke sadRza uttarArdha lakSaNarUpa gAthA kA nirmANa karanA 26, zloka-anuSTupa Adi chaMdo kA banAnA27, hiraNyayukti,-cAMdI banAne kI vidhi kA jAnanA 28, suvarNayukti-sonA banAne kI rItI kA jAnanA 29, cUrNa yukti sugaMdhita kASTha Adi kA cUrNa banAkara usa-tat tat ucita dravya ko milAne kI vidhi jAnanA30, taruNI parikarma-yuvatI striyoM ke rUpAdika baDhAne kI vidhikA jAnanA31, strIlakSaNa-striyoM ke sAmudrika zAstra pratipAdita lakSaNoM kA jJAna honA 32, puruSalakSaNa-sAmudrika zAstrAnusAra uttama madhyama Adi puruSoM ke lakSaNoM kA jAnanA33. hayalakSaNa-ghoDA ke dIdha grIvA AdilakSaNoM kA jAnanA 34, gajalakSaNa-hAthI ke dIrdhatvAdilakSaNoM kA jAnanA 35, bIjI bhASAmAM racita "AryAne ja kaliMga deza vagerenI bhASAomAM racavA jevo kavitva bodha tha (25), gItikA, pUrvArdhanI jema uttarArdha lakSaNarUpa gAthA racavI, (26), zyo-manuSTu5 vagere chan6 2thanA 12vI, (27), 29ya bhuti-yAMdI banAvavAnI vidhi jANavI (29), suvarNa mukti suvAsita kASTha vagerene bhUko banAvIne temAM judA judA padArthonA mizraNanI rIta jANavI (30), taraNI parikame javAna strIonA rUpa sauMdarya ne vRddhi pamADavAnI kaLA jANavI (31), strI lakSaNa - strIonA sAmudrika zAstramAM kahelAM lakSaNonuM jJAna thavuM. (32), purUSa lakSaNa-sAmudrika zAstra mujaba uttama madhyama vagere puruSonA lakSaNe jANavAM (33) haya lakSaNa-ghoDAnI lAMbI Doka vagerenA dIrghatva vagere lakSaNo jANavA (34) gajalakSaNa hAthI vagerenA dIrdhatva vagere zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #279
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 267 zubhadaH ityAdi vicAravijJAnam 36,'kukuDalakkhaNe' kukkuTalakSaNaM-cakranakharaktacUDAdilakSaNajJAnam, 'kukkuDalakkhaNaM' ityatra samabAyAGgoktasya 'midayaTakkhaNaM' ityasya samAveza:37, 'chattalakkhaNaM chatralakSaNaM chatrasya zubhAzubhaparijJAnam 38, daMDalakkhaNaM' daMDalakSaNam='iyadagulo daNDaH zubhadaH' ityAdi lakSaNavijJAnam 39, asilakSaNaM' asilakSam anu lauzatArdhauttama khaDgaH' itivijJAnam aupapAtikasamabAyAGgoktasya 'cammalakavaNaM' ityasya 'asilakkhaNaM' ityatra samAvezaH 40, maNilakkhaNaM' maNilakSaNam maNInAM guNadoSavijJAnam 41, 'kAgarmANalakSaNaM' kAkaNilakSaNaM kAkaNiH cakravartinoratnavizeSaH, tasya lakSaNaM vipApaharaNAdi yogapavartaka vijJAnam aupapAtikasamavAyAGgoktasya 'cakkalakavaNaM' ityasya 'kAgaNIlakavaNaM' ityatra samAveza:42, 'vatyuvijja' vAstuvidyAM vAstuzAstravijJAnaM, gomukhasiMha mukhagrahAdi zubhAzubhaparijJAnam, 'vatyuvijja' ityatra samavAyAGgo tasya vatthumANaM' ityasya 'vatthunivezaM' ityasyaca samAveza:43, 'khaMdhAvAramANaM' golakSaNa-mUSikA ke netroM jaisA netravAlA baila zuma nahIM hotA hai aise golakSaNoM kA jAnanA 36, kukkuDa lakSaNa-murge ke lakSaNoM kA jAnanA37, chatralakSaNa-aise lakSaNoM vAlA zubha aura aiselakSaNoMvAlA azubhahotAhai isa taraha chatra ke zubhaazubha lakSaNoM kA jAnanA 38, daNDalakSaNa-itane aMgula kA daMDa zubha hotA haiM itanekA azubha aisA jAnanA 39. asilakSaNa-talavAra ke lakSaNoM kA jAnanA 40, maNi ke lakSaNoM kA jAnanA, arthAt maNike guNa doSoM kA vicAranA maNilakSaNa41, cakravartI ke pAsa ke kAkaNiratna ke lakSaNoM kA jAnanA kAkaNilakSaNa 42 vAstuvidyA-ghara ke zubhAzubha kA vicAra karanA 43, (jaisA goke mukha jaisA athavA siMha ke mukha jaisA ghara zubha hotA hai yA azubha hotA hai isa taraha kA vicAra vAstu vidyA meM AtA hai) lakSaNe jANavA.(35)gelakSaNa-uMdaraDInI AMkho jevAAMkhavALo baLadezubhanathI evA lakSaNe jANavAM (37),chatralakSaNa amukAtanA lakSaNavALa itra zubha ane amuka lakSaNovALAM azubha hoya che. AmachatranA zubha azubha lakSaNenI jANa thavI. (38),daMDa lakSaNaATalA AMgalane daMDa zubha hoya che ane ATalAne azubha Ama jANavuM (39) asi lakSaNa-talavAranA lakSaNa jANavAM (40), maNi lakSaNa-maNinA lakSaNo jANavAathAtu maNinA guNadoSa samajavA (41), kAkaNi lakSaNacakravatinA kAkaNi ratnanA lakSaNe jANavAM (42), vAstu vidyA-ghara vagerenA saMbaMdhamAM zubha azubha vicAra kare (43), (jema ke gAyanA meM jevuM athavA te siMhanA mAM jevuM ghara zubha hoya che athavA azubha hoya che A jAtane vicAra vAstuvidyAmAM karavAmAM Ave che). skaMdhAvAra mAna-zatrune dabAvavA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #280
268 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre skaMdhAvAramAna zatru vijetuM kadA kiyat parimitaM sainyamupanivezanIyamiti pramANavijJAnam, 'khaMdhAvAramANaM' ityatra samavAyAGgoktasya 'khaMdhAvAranivesaM'ityasya samAveza:44, 'nagaramANaM' nagaramAnam asmin pradeze kIdRzamAyAmadaiopalakSitaM yena vijayazAlI bhaveyaM ? kasya varNasya kasmin kasmin sthAne nivezaH zreSThAH' iti vijJAnam, 'nagaramANaM ityatra samavAyAGgokta 'nagaraniveza' ityasya samAvezaH45, 'cAraM' cAraH jyotizcArastasya vijJAnam, 'cAraM' ityatra samavAyAGgoktAnAM 'caMdalakAvaNaM' magcariya' rAhucariyaM' rAhucariyaM gahacariyaM' ityeSAM caturNA samAveza:46, 'paDicAraM' praticAraM prativartitazcAraM iSTAniSTaphalajanaka zAntikarmAdi kriyAvizeSa-vijJAnam 'paDicAraM' ityatra 'sobhAgakaraM' do bhaagkrN| vijjAgayaM' maMtagayaM' rahassagayaM' sabhAsaMcAra' ityeteSAM samavAyAGgoktAnAM SaNNAM samAvezaH47 'haM' vyahaM-zakaTAdyAkRtika sainyaracanam 48, paDivUha' prativyUha-prati-pratidvandvinAM vyUhabhaGgArtha vyUhaM svarakSaNAya sainyaracanam 49, 'cakavUha' cakravyUha-cakrAkRtisainyanivezaparijJAnaM50, 'garulacUha' garuDavyUha skaMdhAvAramAna-zatru ko parAsta karane ke liye kisa samaya kitanA sainya sthApita karanA cAhiye isa taraha sainya ke parimANa kA vicAra karanA 44, nagaramAna-isa pradeza meM kitanA lambA cauDA nagara basAnA cAhiye ki jisase maiM vijayazAlI bane tathA kisavarNa ko kisa sthAna meM vasAnA acchA hotA hai ityAdi vicAra karanA 45, cAra jyotiSacakra kA vicAra 46, praticAra-iSTAniSTa phala janaka zAntikarma Adi kriyA vizeSa kA vicAra karanA 47, vyUha -zakaTa Adi kI AkRti meM sainya kA sthApanA karanA 48, prativyUha zatraoM ke vyUhako bhaMga karane ke liye aura apanI rakSA karane ke liye sainya kI sthApanA karanA 49, cakravyUha cakra ke AkAra meM sainya sthApita karane kI vidhikA jAnanA 50, garuDa kI AkRti ke anumATe kayAre keTalI senA joIe A rIte senAnA parimANane vicAra karavo (44), nagara mAna A pradezamAM keTalA pramANanuM nagara vasAvavuM joIe ke jethI huM vijayI thAuM temaja kyA varNanA mANasone kaI jagyAe vasAvavuM sAruM che vagere upara vicAra. 4231. (45) yA2, jyotiSa ya vize viyA2 42vI. (46), prati yaarISTa-aniSTa phaLa ApanArA zAMti karma vagere kriyA vizeSano vicAra kare (47), bhUta-zakaTa vagerenA AkAramAM senAnI sthApanA karavI (48), pratimUha-zatrunA mUDane toDIne pitAnI rakSA karavA mATe amuka rIte senA goThavavI. (49), cakrabUDa-cakanA AkAre senA gaThavavAnI vidhi jANavI (50), garuDa nyUha-garuDanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #281
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 269 garuDAkRti senAnivezanaparijJAnam5, 'sagaDabbUha' zakaTavyUha-zakaTAkRti sainya racanam,52, 'juddhaM' yuddhaM kukuTAdivad yuddhakaraNamU 'juddhaM' ityatra samavAyAGgo. ktasya 'daMDajuddha' ityasya tathA jambUdvIpaprajJaptikathitasya " dijuddhaM' ityasya ca samAveza:53, nijuddhaM' niyuddhaM mallavat yuddhakaraNa ma54, 'juddhAijuddhaM' yuddhAti yuddha-khaDgAdi mahArapUrvaka mahAyuddham55, 'advijuddhaM' asthiyuddhaM asthiyuddhakaraNa kalAjJAnam56, 'muhijuddhaM' muSTijuddha-yodhapratiyodhayoH parasparaM muSTayAhananam57, 'bAhujuddhaM' bAhuyuddha-yodhapratiyodhayoH parasparaM bhujAbhyAmAghAtakaraNam59, 'layAjuddhaM' latAyuddhaM dvadvipati dvandvinoH parasparaM latAbhiH paritADanam59, 'IsatthaM' iSuzAstraM nAgavANAdi divyazastramUcakaM zAstrajJAnam 60, 'charuppavAyaM' tsarumApati sarukhamuSTiH, yadyapi tsaraH khamuSTiHsyAt tathApi avayavagrahathAt grahaNe'vayavigrahaNAt khajAhaNam , tasya prapAtaH praharaNaM, tamityarthaH61, 'dhanuvyaM' dhanurvedaM dhanurvidyAM62, 'hirannapAgaM' hiraNyapAkaM-rajata rasAyanaparijJA sAra sainya kA sthApanA karanA 51, zakaTavyaha-gADI ke AkAra meM sainya kA sthApanA karatA 52, yuddha kukkuTa Adi kI taraha yuddha karanA 53, niyuddhamalloM kI taraha paraspara meM yuddha karanA 54, yuddhAtiyuddha-khar3a Adi dvArA prahAra karate hue mahA yuddha karanA 55, asthiyuddha-asthiyoM se yuddha karane kI tarakIba jAnanA 56, muSTiyuddha-muTThiyoM se paraspara meM mahAra karanA 57, bAhu, yuddha-subhaToM aura pratisubhaTo kA Apasa meM hAthoM se yuddha honA 58, latAyuddha-dvandvI pratidvandvIyoM kA paraspara meM latAoM dvArA yuddha honA 55, iSuzAstra nAgabANa Adi divyazastra sUcakazAstroM kA jJAna honA 60, tsaruprapAta-khar3a se prahAra karanA, 61, yadyapi tsA zabda kA artha ravaGgamuSTi hotA hai phira bhI avayake grahaNa se avayavI kA grahaNa hotA hai| isa niyamake anusAra yahAM 'saru' se khA AkAra mujaba senA goThavavI, (51), zakaTa bUDa-gADInA AkAramAM senAnI sthApanA karavI, (52), yuddha kukakuTa vagerenI jema yuddha karavuM (53), niyuddha-pahelavAnanI jema eka bIjAnI sAthe laDavuM (54), yuddhAtiyuddha, khaDaga vagerene ghA karatAM mahAyuddha 42. (55), asthi yuddha-masthimA dvArA yuddha 42vAnI zata zuvI (56), bhuSTi yuddha muThIothI prahAra karIne laDavuM. (57) bAhu yuddha-subhaTe ane prati subhaTenuM eka bIjAnI sAthe yuddha thavu (58), lattAyuddha dvandI pratidvandIomAM paraspara latAo dvArA yuddha thavuM, (59), ISazAstra-nAgabANa vagere divyazastra sUcaka zAstronuM jJAna yu (60), sa2 prapAta-130 dvArA prahAra 42vA, (61), sru-shhne| artha khaDaga muSTi hoya che, chatAM e avayavanA grahaNathI avayavInuM grahaNa hAya ja che" A niyama mujaba ahIM "saru" dvArA khaDaga grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. dhanurveda-dhanuSa calAvavAnI vidyA jANavI. (62), hiraNya pAka cAMdI dvArA rasAyane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #282
270 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nam63, 'suvannapArga' suvarNaprAka-suvarNarasAyana vijJAnam64 'suttakheDa' sUtra khela-sUtrakrIDAvizeSam65, 'vakheDa' vRttakhelaM=vRttAkArabhramaNena krIDAvizeSam, 'vaThThakheDa' ityatra samavAyAGgoktasya cammakheDe 'ityasya samAvezaH-'carmaDhAla' iti pratipasiddham66, 'nAliyAkheDaM nAlikAkhelam iSTasiddhayAbhAve viparItapAzakapAtanam67, pattacchejja' patracchedyam aSTottarazatapatrANAM zatapatrANAM madhye vivakSita patracchedane hastalAghavam68, 'kaDacchenaM 'kaDacchedya-kalAvizeSaH, 69, 'sajIvaM' sajIvaMsajIvakaraNaM mRtamanuSyasya jIvitavaddazAnirmANam, mRta suvarNAdi dhAtUnAM pUrvasvarUpasampAdanaM vA 70, 'nijIvaM' nirjIvaM pAradAdi dhAtUnA mAraNam71, 'mauNaruyamiti' zakunarutam-zubhAzubhamacakapakSizabdajJAnam 72 / / 50 20 // ' kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| dhanurveda-dhanuSa calAne kI vidhi ko sIkhanA62, hiraNyapAka cAMdI se rasAyana banAne kI vidhi sIkhanA63, suvarNapAka suvarNa ke pAka banAne kI vidhi sIkhanA 64, mUtra khela-Dorose khelakaranA sIkhanA 65, vRtta khela golAkAra bhramaNa karate hue khela karanA66, nAlikA khelaISTa siddhi ke abhAva meM viparItarUpa se pAzoM kA DAlanA 67, patraccheda108 pattoM ke bIca meM kisI eka batAye hue patte ko cheda denA 68, kaTacchedya 69. sajAya-mare hue manuSya ko jIvita manuSya ke samAna batalAne kI vidhi meM nipuNa honA70 athavA mArI gaI suvarNa Adi dhAtuo ko unake pUrvarUpa meM dikhalA denA, nirjIva-pArada Adi dhAtuoM ko mAranekI vidhi jAnanA 71, zakunaruta-pakSiyo ke zabdoM se zubha aura azubha kA jJAna krnaa72,| inameM annavidhinAmakI 16 vI kalA meM samAyAGga kathita 'mahusistha' isakA samAveza kiyA gayA hai isa taraha banAvavAnI vidhi zIkhavI (63), suvarNa pAka-sonAnA pAka banAvavAnI kaLA zIkhavI. (64) sUtra khela derAo dvArAramatAM zIkhavuM (65) vRtta khela-geLAkAra bhramaNa karatAM ramavuM (66), nAlikA khila-ISTa siddhinA abhAvamAM viparIta rUpathI pAzAo pheMkavA (67) patraccheda ekaso ATha (108) pattAonI vacce ke eka pattAne chedavuM (68) kara chedya-(69) sajIna-marelA mANasane jIvatA mANasanI jema batAvavAnI kalAmAM nipuNa thavuM (70) athavA mArI gaI, suvarNa vagere dhAtuone temanA pUrvarUpamAM batAvavuM, arthAt suvarNa bhasmane pharI suvarNanuM rUpa ApavuM nijIva-pAnTa vagere dhAtuone mAravAnI vidhi jANavI (71), zakunata-pakSIonA avAja uparathI zubhAzubha oneyg (72). A kaLAomAM "annavidhi' nAmanI 16 mI kaLAmAM samavAyAMga kathita zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #283
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 271 cUrNa yukti nAma kI kalA meM aupapAtika sUtrota gaMdhayukti' kA hayalakSaNa nAma kI 34vIM kalAmeM samavAyAGga kathita 'Asasikkha' kA gajalakSaNa nAma kI 35vIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga kathita 'hatthisikkha' kA kukkaDalakSaNa nAma kI 67vIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga kathita kalAmeM samAveza kiyA gayA hai 'miMDhayalakkhaNa' kA asilakSaNa nAmakI 40voM kalA meM aupapAttika tathA samavAyaGga meM kathita 'cammalakkhaNa' kA kAmaNilakSaNa nAmakI 42vIM kalA meM 'cakkalakkhaNa' kA vAstuvidyA nAma kI 43vIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga pratipAdita khaMdhAvAraniveza' kA naga. ramAna nAmakI 45vIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga meM kahI huI nagaraniveza kA cAra nAmakI 46vIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga meM kahI huI 'caMdalakAvaNa, mUracariyaM rAhacariyaM gahabariyaM ina cAra kalAoM kA praticAra nAmakI 47vIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga kathita' sobhAgakaraM, do bhAgakara, vijAgaya. maMtagayaM, rahassagayaM sabhAsaMcAraM 'ina 6 kalAoM kA yuddhanAna kI 53vIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga kathita' 'daMDayuddha' tathA jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti kathita 'didvijaddha' kA tathA vRtta khela nAma kI 66vIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga kathita 'cammakheDa camahala' kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai ||muutr||20|| "mahasintha"ne samAveza karavAmAM AvyuM che. A pramANe "cUrNa yukita' nAmanI 30 mI kalAmAM, opapAtika sUtrokata "gaMdha yukita'nA haya lakSaNa nAmanI 34 mI kalAmAM, samavAyAMga kathita "Asasika"ne gaja lakSaNa nAmanI 35 mI kalAmAM, samavAyAMga kathita hAsthi sikakhane kukakuDa lakSaNa nAmanI 37 mI kalAmAM, samavAyAMga kathita "miMya lakakhaNa"ne asi lakSaNa nAmanI 40 mI kalAmAM, aupapAtika temaja samavAyAMgamAM kathita "camma lakakhaNane kAkaNi lakSaNa nAmanI 42 mI kalAmAM "cakkalakakhaNane vAstu vidyA nAmanI 43 mI kalAmAM, samavAyAMga pratipAdita "baMdhAvAra nivezane nagaramAna nAmanI 45 mI kalAmA, samavAyAMgamAM kahevAelI "nagara nivesIne cAra nAmanI 46 mI kalAmAM, samavAyAMga kathita "caMda lakakhaNa sUra cariyuM, rAhu cariyuM, gaha cariyuM, cAra kalAo te 'praticAra" nAmanI 47 mI kalAmAM, samavAyAMga kathita "sau bhAga karaM, daze bhAga kare vijAgayuM, maMta gayuM, rahasya gaya sabhA saMcAruM A 6 kalAono yuddha nAmanI 53 mI kalAmAM, samavAyAMga kathita daMDa juddhane temaja jaMbudvIpaprajJapti kathita "dilphijuddhano temaja vRttakhela nAmanI 66 mI kalAmAM, samavAyAMga kathita "cammakhe carmaDhAlano samAveza karavAmAM Avyo che. sUtra 20 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #284
272 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam-taeNaM se kalAyarie mehaMkumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaya pajjavasANAobAvatari kalAo suttaoya a. sthao ya karaNao ya sihAvati sikkhAvati sihAvettA sikkhA vettAammApiuNaM uvaNeti / taeNaM mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro kalAyariyaM mahurehiM mahurehiM bayaNehi, viuleNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa sakAreMti, sammANati, sakkAritA sammANittA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti dalaittA paDivisajati ||suu021|| TIkA--'taeNaM' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kalAcAryaH meghakumAraM lekhAdikAH gaNitapradhAnAH zakunarutaparyavasAnAH zakunarutaparyantAH dvisaptati kalAH sUtratazcArthatazca karaNatazca 'sihAveI' sedhayati-prApayati, upadizati. 'sikkhAveI zikSayati-abhyAsayati / 'sihAvetA' sedhayitvA-upadizya, sikkhAvettAzikSayitvA prAbhyAsaM kArayitvA, lekhAdidvAsaptatikalAnipuNaM kRtvA, ityarthaH,mAtApitrorupanayati, zreNikasya rAjJo dhAriNI devyAca samIpe 'taeNaM se kalAyarie' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se kalAyarie) ve kalAcArya (mehaMku mAraM) meghakumAra ko (lehAiyAo) lekha Adi (gaNiyappahANAo) gaNita pradhAnakalAoM se lekara (sauNaruyapajjavasANAo) zakuniruta (pakSike zabda) paryanta (bAvattari kalAo) 72 kalAoM ko (suttaoya) sUtra se (atthaoya) artha se aura (karaNaoya) karaNarUpa prayoga se (sihAveMti sikkhAti) jaba samajhA cuke tathA paDhA cuke (sihAvetA sikkhAvettA) taba samajhA cukane ke bAda aura pahA cukane ke bAda (ammApiUNaM uvaNeti) unhoMne usa ta eNaM se kalAyarie ityAdi / / TokArtha-(taeNaM) tyA2 mA (se kalA yarie) 4AthAya (mehaMkumAra) bhemArane (lehAiyAo) sepa vagere (gaNiyappahANAo) gaNita pradhAna vyathA mAMDIne ( sauNakhyapajjavasANAo) zani ruta (pakSIyAnA za04) sudhA ( bAvattari kalAo) mAMtara 4Ayo (sutta oya) sUtra dvArA (attha oya) ma / mane (karaNoya) 4395 35 prayoga vA! (sihAveMti sikkhAveMti) samAnavI dhA ane. lAvI hIdhI (sihAvettA sikkhAvettA) samavyA ane. navyA pachI (ammApiuNaM uvaNeti) temaNe meghamArane dAvAne mAtApitAne sAMpI dI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #285
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 21 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam 273 samAnayatItyarthaH / tataH khalu meghasya kumArasya mAtApitarau taM kalAcArya madhurairvacanaivipulena vastragandhamAlyAlaMkAreNa satkurutaH, saMmAnayataH, satkRtya sammAnya vipulaM 'jIviyArihaM' jIvitAha yAvajjIvanayogyaM prItidAnaM dattaH, dattvA prati visarjayataH mU. // 21 // mUla-taeNaM se mehe kumAre bAvattarikalApaMDie NavaMgasuttapaDibohie aTrAravihippagAradesIbhAsAvisArae gIiraigaMdhavanadRkusale hayajohI gayajohI rahajohI bAhujohI bAhuppamadoM alaM bhogasamatthe sAhasie viyAlacArI jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyaro mehaM kumAraM vAvattarikalApaMDiyaM jAva viyAlacAriM jAyaM pAsaMti pAsittA aTTapAsAyaDiMsae kAreMti, abbhUggayamUsiyapahasiya viva maNikaNagarayaNabhatticitte vAudbhUya vijaya vejayaMtipaDAgacchattAicchattakalie tuMgegagaNatalamabhilaMghamANasihare jAlaM. tararayaNapaMjarummiliyavvamaNikaNagathUbhiyAe viyasiyasayapattapuMDarIe tilayarayaNaddhayacaMdaccie nAnAmaNimayadAmAlaMkie aMtobahiM ca meghakamAra ko lAkara usake mAtApitA ko sauMpa diyaa| (taeNaM mehassa ammA piyaro ta kalAyariyaM) isake bAda medhakumAra ke mAtApitAne usa kalAvArya kA (maharehiM vayahiM) miSTa bacanoM se aura (viuleNaM vatyagaMdha mallA laMkAreNaM) vipula vastra gaMdha mAlA, alaMkAra se (sakkAreMti sammANeti) satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA (sakkAritA sammANittA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti satkAra sanmAna karake vipula prItidAna jIvana paryata nirvAha hosake utanA unheM diyA / (dalayittA paDi visajjati) dekara phira vidA krdiyaa| |muutr 21 // (taeNa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyarA taM kalAyariyaM) tyA2 mA bheSabhAnA mAtApitA te sAyAyana (mahurehiM kyaNehi) bhii| vayanA dAsa ane. (viuleNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM) puSTha pramANumA vaso, // mane / daa|| (sakAreMti sammANeti) sA2 4 bhane sanmAna yu. (sakkAritA samma NittA viulaM jIviyAriha pIidANaM dalayaMti) st4|2 ane. sanmAna. sAdhIna mAvana sudhAnu vidhuta prabhAzubha prItihAna sAyu. ( dalayittA paDivisajjati) sApAne tebhane vihAya 4aa. // sUtra 21 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #286
274 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre saNhe tavaNijaruilavAluyApatthare suhaphAse sassiroyarUve pAsAIejAva paDirUve egaM ca NaM mahaM bhavaNaM kArati, aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTTha lIlaTriyasAlabhaMjiyaM abbhuggaya sukayavairaveiyAo toraNavara raiyasAlabhaMjiyA susiliTra visiTralaTrasaMThiyapasatthaveruliyakhaMbhanANAmaNikaNagarayaNakhaciyaujjalaM, bahusamasuvibhattaniciyaramaNijjabhUmibhAgaM IhAmiya jAva bhatticittaM khaMbhuggavayara veiyA bharAmaM vijjAhara jamalajuyalajuttaMpiva accIsahassamAlaNIyaM rUvagasahassakaliyaM bhisamANaM2 bhibbhisamANaM cakSulloyaNalesaM suhaphAsaM sassirIyarUvaM kaMcaNamaNirayaNa bhiyAgaM nANAviha paMcavannaghaMTApaDAgaparimaMDiyaggasiraM dhavalamarIikavayaM viNimmuyaMta lAulloyamahiyaM jAva gaMdhavaTTi bhUyaM pAsAIyaM darisaNijjaM abhirUvaM paDirUvaM // 22 // suu0|| TIkA---'taeNaM' ityAdi / tataH tadanantaraM khalu sa meghakumAraH 'bAvattari kalApeDie' dvAsaptatikalApaNDitaHdvAsaptatikalAmarmajJaH 'NavaMgasutapaDiyohie' navAGgasuptapratibodhitAnabAGgAni dve zrI nayane dve nAsike,ji haivavaikA tvagekA, matakam, suptAnIva suptAni bAlyAdvayaktacetanArahitAni, tAni pratibodhi 'taeNaM se mehekumAre' ityAdi TokArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se mehe kumAre) vaha meghakumAra jo ki (bAvattarikalA paMDie) 72 kalAoM ko acchI taraha sIkha cukA thA jaba (NavaMga suttapaDibohie) apane supta nava ago kA pratibodhaka bana gayAarthAt bAlyAvasthA meM do, kAna do netra, eka jilA, eka sparzana Indriya 'ta eNaM se mehekumAre' ityAdi // TI-(taeNaM) tyA2 mA6 (se mehekumAre) bheSamA bhaNe (bAvattarikalA igg) betera kalAonuM sArI rIte jJAna meLavyuM che-evA te meghakumArane jyAre (NavaMgasuttapaDivohie) potAnA suta na magAnI pratimA thayo merase ke bALapaNamAM be kAna, be AMkho, be nAka (nAsA chidro) eka jIbha, eka sparza indriya temaja eka mana A nava aMge supta jevA rahe che, paNa jyAre yuvAvasthA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #287
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a. 1 22 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 275 tAni yauvanavayasA jAgaritAni vyakta cetanAvanti kRtAni yena sa tathoktaH 'aThArasavihippagAradesIbhAsAvisArae' aSTAdazavidhimakAradezIyabhASAvizAradaH aSTAdazavidhikArAH pravRttibhedAH yasyAHsA tathA tasyAM, dezIyabhASAyAM dezabhedena varNAvalirUpANAM vizArado nipuNaH, 'goiraigaMdhavvanaTakusale' gItiratigandharvanATayakuzalaH gotirati gandharvaiva nATaye kuzala:gandharvavadgItanATayamarmajJa ityartha', 'hayajoho' hayayodhI azvamAruhya yuddhazIlaevam-'gayajohI' gajayodhI 'rahajohI' rathayodhI, 'bAhujohI' bAhuyodhI, tathA 'bAhupramahIM' bAhupamardIbAhubhyAM pramadanazIlaH, 'alaMbhogasamatthe' alaM. bhogasamarthaH sakala bhogasAmarthyavAn , 'sAhasie' sAhasikA mahAparAkramazAlI, 'viyAla vAro' vikAlacAro-vikAlepi-rAtrAvapi caratIti vikAlacArIparama sAhasikatvAt 'jAebAvi hotthA' jAtazcApyabhavata cakAro'nuktasamuccayArthInathA 1 eka mana ye 9 aMga supta jaise bane rahate hai- paraMtu jaba yauvana avasthA A jAtI hai taba ye saba jaga jAte haiM-inakI cetanA vyakta ho jAtI haiM-kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha meghakumAra yauvanAvasthA saMpanna ho gayA-aura (aTThArasavihippagAradesIbhAsAvisArae) deza bheda se 18 prakAra kA pravRtti bhedavAlI dezI bhASA ke jAnane meM vizArada bana gayA (gIiraigaMdhavakusale) gaMdharva kI taraha gIta nATya kA marmajJa ho gayA (hayajohI, gayajohI. rahajohI, bAhujohI, bAhuppa maddo alaM mogasamatthe, sAhasie, viyAlacArI, jAe yAvihotthA) ghoDe para caDha kara yuddha karane meM abhyasta ho cukA, gaja para caDhakara yuddha karane meM abhyasta ho cukA, ratha para caDhakara yuddha karane meM abhyasta ho cukA, kevala bAhUoM se hI yuddha karane meM samartha ho cukA, bAhUoM se hI zatruoM ke Ave che tyAre A badhAM aMgo jAgrata thaI jAya che, emanI cetanA vyakta thaI ya cha, 4DavAnA bhAva ye che , bheSabhA2 nuvAna tha6 gayo bhane ( aTThArasa vihippagAradesIbhAsAvisArae) deza methI 18 412nI vyv| mAM prayuta thatI dezI nApA-mAne atyanvi nipuNa thA5 gaye ( gIharaigaMdhavanadRkusale ) dhanI ma sAta bhane nAyinI bhabhajJa tha6 gayo, (haya johI, gayajohI, rahajoho, bAhunohI, bAhuppamaddI, alaMbhogasamatthe, sAhasie: viyAlacArI, jAe cAvi hotthA) ghaDa. 352 mesIna 1 mevAnI malyasta tha6 gayo, hAthI upara besIne yuddha karavAmAM kuzaLa thaI gaye, bhujAo dvArA ja yuddha karavAmAM samartha thaI gaye, bAhuo dvArA ja zatruonA mardanamAM zakitazALI thaI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #288
276 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre stena dharmapAMbhIryAdivAnitigamyate, api zabdo nizcayArthakaH, alaukika guNagaNasaMpanna AsIditibhAvaH / tataHkhalu tasya meghakumArasya mAtApitarau meghakumAraM dvAsaptati kalApaMDitaM yAvat vikAla cAriNaM jAtaM pazyataH, dRSTvA 'aTTha aSTa- aSTasaMGkhyakAn pIsAyavarDisae' aSTaprAsAdAvataMsakAn mAsAdeSu avataMsakAH prAsAMdAvataMsakAH = prAsAda zreSThAH tAn 'kAreMti= mAtApitarau kArayataH, kIdRzAn kArayataH ityAkAGkSAyAmAha -'abbhuggaya' ityAdi / 'abbhugaya musiya' abhyudgatocchritAn = atizayoccAn ityarthaH, atra dvitIyAbahuvacanalopaH ArSatvAt, pahasie, vitra' prahasitAna iba, prakRSTahAsayuktAniva zvetaprabhayA hasata ivetyarthaH / 'maNikaNa garayaNa bhatticitte' maNikanakaratnabhaktici trAna=paJcavarNaratnAnAM bhaktibhiH = vicchittivizeSaiH citrANi yatra tAn 'vAuya mardana karane meM zakti saMpanna ho cukA, sakala bhogoM ko bhogane kI zakti jaba isameM pUrNarUpa se prakaTa ho cukI, mahA parAkramazAlI jaba yaha bana gayA, aura jaba yaha vikAlacArI asamaya meM bhI rAtrI meM bhI jaba vaha nirbhaya hokara vicaraNa karane laga gayA- dhairya gAMbhIrya Adi tathA aura bhI aneka alaukika guNa jaba isameM acchI taraha A cuke- (tapaNaM) taba (tassa mehakumArassa) usa meghakumAra ke ( ammApiyaro) mAtA pitAne (mehaM kumAraM tarikApaDi jAva viyAlacAriM jAyaM pAsaMti) meghakumAra 72 kalAoM meM niSNAta Adi vikAlacAri bana cukA hai aisA dekhA to (pAsittA) dekhakara ( aTu pAsAyavarDisae kAreMti) unhoMne ATha baDe2 zreSTha prAsAda banavAye / ( anbhuggayamUsiya pahasie viva maNikaNagarayaNabhatticitte) ye bahuta Uve the| inakI AbhA zveta thI isaliye ye dekhane para aise pratIta hote gayA, badhA bhAgeA ne bhogavavAnI zakita jyAre sapUrNa kaLAe tenAmAM khIlI uThI, jyAre te mahA parAkramI thaI gayA ane jyAre te vikAlacArI eTale ke asamayamAM rAtrimAM paNa nirbhaya thaIne vicaraNa karavA lAgyA, dhairya, gAMbhIya vagere temaja mInna pazu ghaNA maddabhuta guNo kyAre tenAmAM sArI peThe bhAvI gayA ( ta eNaM ) tyAramAha (tassa mehakumArassa) bhedhabhAranA ( ammA piyAro) bhAtApitAye (meha kumAraM vAcattarikalApaMDiyaM jAva viyAlavAriM jAyaM pAsaMti) bhedhahubhArane mAtera uNAmAbhAM niSNAta mane viAsayArI maneseo leyo to (pAsittA) lene ( apAsAyaca Disae kAreMti) tebhANe ADa moTA moTA zreSTha mahesa manAvaDAvyA. ( zrabbhuggaya mUsiya pahasie viva maNi kaNagarayaNabhatticitte) mA mahelo pUjana aMyA hutA. A mahelAnI AbhA sapheda hatI. jANe ke hasI ja rahyA che. emanA upara je bhIMta citro anAvavAmAM AvyAM hatAM te pAMca raMganA ratnAnI savizeSa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #289
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1 22 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 277 vijayavejayaMtIpaDAgachattAichattakalie' vAtoddhatabijayavaijayantIpatAkAchatrAti chatrakalitAn, vAtozratAH pavanapreritA yA vijayamacikA vaijayantI nAmnyaH patAkAH, chatrAticchatrANi ca chantropari chatrANizca taiHkalitAn-yuktAn=tuGgAn= atyuccAn 'gagaNatalamabhilaMghamANasihare' gagatalamabhilavacchikharAn, gagananalam-AkAzatalam abhilaGghayantIva zikharANi yeSAM te tathA tAn gagacu mbinaityarthaH, 'jAlaMtararayaNa' jAlAntararatnAn jAlAntareSu gavAkSAbhyantareSu khacitAniH ratnAni yeSu tAn atrApatvAd dvitIyA-bahuvacanalopaH, jirummiliyana' paJjaronmIlitAn iva, pratibhAsataH, pratijAle pratisthalaM khacitavividharatnacaturdikaprasRtavicitrakAntibhiH prAsAdopari sNlgnrtnpnyjrprshobhmaanaanivetybhipraay:| 'maNikaNagathUbhiyAe' maNikanakastUpikAna tatramaNayaH candrakAnta mUryakAntAdayaH kanakAni ca stUSikAmu-upavezanasthAneSu yatra tAn 'stUpikA' cabUtarAH iti bhASAyAm, viyasiyasayapattapuMDarIe' vikasitazatapatrapuNDathe ki mAnoM ha~sa rahe haiN| ina para jo-vela dhuTiyAM banAye gaye the ve paMca varNavAle ratnoM kI vizeSa racanA se aMkita thiiN| (vAuddhaya vijaya veja. yaMtI paDAgachattAicchattakalie) inake Upara vijaya sUcaka vaijayaMtI nAma kI jo patAkAe~ dhvajA lagAI gaI thIM-ve vAyu se phaharA rahI thIM-tathA ina para jo chatra lage hue the-ve veta ke Upara tane hue lage the (tuMge) ye saba hI mahalabahuta hI U~ce the| (gagaNatalamabhilaMghamANasihare) inakI jo zikhare thIM ve itanI adhika unnatathIM ki AkAza ki AkAza tala ko bhI mAno ullaMghana karatI thiiN| (jAlaMtararayaNa paMjarummiliyaccamANi. kaNagathUbhiyAe) ina kI khiDakiyoM meM ratna khacita kiye gaye the| inameM ke cabUtare caMndrakAnta Adi maNiyoM ke suvarNa ke bane hue the| (viyasiyapatta puMDarIyAe) kamala nIlAdi maNiyoM ke tathA puDarIka zveta kamalazyanAthI mati tai. (vAuTUyavijayavejayaMtI paDAgacchattAicchattakalie) A mahele upara vijya sUcaka vijayantI nAmanI patAkAo hatI te pavanathI laherAI rahI hatI. temaja emanA upara je chatro hatAM te paNa vetranA upara tANelAM hatAM. (tuMge) PAR ME bhayo bhUma // u. (gagaNatalamabhilaMdhamANasihare) A mahelanA zikhare eTalA badhA UMcA hatA ke jANe AkAzatalanuM paNa ullaMghana 42tA utA.jAlaM tararayaNapaMjarummiliyabvamaNikaNagabhiyAe) mAnA - khAomAM ratna jaDelAM hatAM, ane cotarAo caMdrakAMta vagere maNio temaja senAnA bhane tA. (viyasiyapattapuMDarIyAe) nIsa vagere bhANumAna bhayo bhane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #290
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre " kAna nIlAdimaNiviracitAni vikasitazatapatrANi - praphullitakamalAni sphATaka ratna nirmitAni puNDarIkANi zvetakamalAni yeSu tAn, 'tilayarayaNadvaya caMdaccie ' tilakaratnArdhaka candrArcitAn, tilaka zabdo'travRkSavizeSa vAcakaH, tena zobhA svAsthyAdivardhaka vRkSeNa karketanAdibhIrannaiH ardhacandraH ardhacandrAkAravatsopAna vizeSaizva, arcitAn=yuktAn 'NANAmaNimayadAmAlaMkie' nAnAmaNimayadAmAlaMkRtAn vividhamaNibhizcandrakAntAdibhiH racitadAmAbhirmAlAbhiH alaMkRtAn zobhitAn caturdikSu yogyayogya sthaleSu mAlAsamUhaiH suzobhitAn ityarthaH, 'aMtobAhi casa' anta vizlakSNAna = Abhyantare bAhye ca cikaNakAntiyuktAn, 'tavaNijjaruila vAluyA patthare' tapanIya ruciravalukA prastarAn tapanIyasya suva rNasya yA rucirA = manoharA, vAlukA- pAMzuH, 'retI' iti bhASAyAM prastareSu - prAGgaNeSu yeSAM te tathA tAna ataeva 'suhAse' su vasparzAn, 'sassirI yarUve' sphaTika ratnoM ke bane the / aura ye bahAM praphullitarUpa meM hI aMkita kiye gaye the| (tilayara yaNadva caMdaccie) ye saba mahala tilaka vRkSa jo ki zobhA evaM svAsthya Adi kA vardhaka thA tathA karketana Adi ratnoM se evaM ardha caMdrAkAra vat sopAna paMktiyoM se yukta the| ( NANAmaNimayadAmAlaM kie) ina mahaloM kI mAlAe~ vividha candrakAnta AdimaNiyoM se nirmita thIMarthAt ina mahaloM kIM cAroM dizAoM meM yogya yogya sthalAM para candra kAnta Adi maNiyoM se nirmita mAlAe~ laTaka rahIM thIM isase inakI zobhA meM mAno candramA lage hue he aise mAlUma paDate the| (aMtA barhicasahe) inakI bhItarI bAhirI kAMti vizeSa cikaNa guNa yukta thI / (tavanijaruila vAluyApatthare) inake prAMgaNa meM suvarNa kI manohara retI vichI huI thI / (suhAse) isIliye inakA sparza vizeSarUpa meM sukhaprada thA / sphaTika ratnAnAM puDarIka (zveta kamaLa) banelAM hatAM. ane te badhAM vikasita AkAranA tithalA hutA. (tilayarayaNaddhacaMda ccie) mA jadhA mahelo zolA bhane svAsthya vagerenI puSTi karanAra tilakavRkSa ane ketana vagere ratnothI tathA adha yandrAara sopAnazreNithI zolatA huvA. (nANA maNimayadAmAlaMki e) mA mahelonI mALAo vividha candrakAMta vagere maNie dvArA nimita thayelI hatI. eTale ke A mahelanI cAmera yogya sthAnA upara candrakAMta vagere maNio dvArA banAvavAmAM AvelI mALAo laTakatI hatI ethI jANe ke emanI zAlAmAM vRddhi karavA mATe candra sAgelA che khebha lAgatu tu (aMto barhi ca saNhe) yA mahelonI aMdara ane mahAranI zolA suzikSaNu hutI (tavaNijaruilavAluyA patthare ) semanA thA bhAM sonAnI suMdara reta pAtharesI hutI.(muhaphA se) methI 4 sebhanA sparza vizeSa subhaha hato. 278 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #291
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1 22 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 279 sazrIkarUpAn paramazobhAsampannAn 'pAsAIe' prasAdIyAn-cittAnanda janakAn 'jAva' yAvat zabdena 'daMsaNijje - abhirUve' ityanayoH saMgrahaH 'daMsaNijje' darzanIyAn pazyatAM cakSurna zrAmyatIti bhAvaH, 'abhirUve' abhirUpAn manojJa. rUpAn darzakajana manoDlAdakAnityarthaH, 'paDirUve' pratirUpAn sundarAkRtikAna , tAdRzAnaSTaprAsAdAn kArayata itibhaavH| teSAmaSTamahApAsAdAnAM madhye eka mahadbhavanaM kArayataH, tatsvarUpamAha-'egaM caNaM mahaM bhavaNaM kAreMti, ekaM ca khala mahad bhavanaM kArayataH tatra-ekam saMkhyayA advitIyaM ca zobhAdi guNataH, cakAro'tra samuccayArthaH, tena jayavijayArogyatuSTipuSTikarAdi zubhalakSaNopetam, punaH kIdRzaM bhavanaM ? 'mahat-ativizAlaM pradhAna SaDRtusambandhi saukhyasaMpannaM sotsavaMbA, bhavanaMabhaya supAtradAnAdi samupArjitapuNyapuJjAnAM puNyopabhogAya bhavatItibhavanam 'kAreMti' kArayatA nirmaapytH| nanu kiM nAma bhavanaM kazca prAsAdaH? ucyate-bhavanaM deApekSayA kiMcinnayUnocchrAyakaM, prAsAdastu-dairdhyApe. kSayA dviguNoccAyaka iti / anyo'pi vizeSastayoH-ekabhUmikaM bhavana, dvibhUmika tribhUmAdiH pAsAda iti / bhavanasya varNanamAha-'aNegakhaMbhasayasaNNiviTuM' (sassirIyarUve) ye saba mahala parama zobhA saMpanna the| (pAsAie) cittAnandajanaka the| yahAM yAvat zabda se 'daMsaNije abhiruve' ina padoM kA grahaNa huA hai-dekhane vAloM ke cakSu inheM dekhate2 thakate nahIM the, yaha bAta darzanIya pada se tathA ye dazaka janoM ke manako AlhAdita karate the yaha bAta abhirUpa pada se prakaTa kI gaI hai| (paDirUve)ina kI AkRti-racanA baDI sundara thI yaha pratirUpa zabda se batalAyA gayA hai| isa prakAra ke jaba ATha mahala bana cuke-taba unhoMne (egaM ca NaM mahaM bhavaNaM kAreMti) 1aura baDA bhArI mahala bnvaayaa| isakI zobhA kaisI thI yaha bAta mutrakAra aba prakaTa karate haiM-(aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTTha) yaha mahala aneka (sassiroyarUve) mA bhaDayo suzrI sapanna (tA. (pAsAIe)yittane mAna maapnaa| hutA. mI yAvat' zadvArA 'daMsaNijje abhiruve' mA pahADa thayuM che, jonArAonI AMkhe A mahelane jotAM jotAM thAka anubhavatI na hatI A vAta "darzanIya pada dvArA temaja A mahele darzakonA manane AhalAdita karatA hatA, - vAta 'mali35' 54 dvArA aTa 42vAma mAvI che. (paDirUve) emanI AkRti-(AkAra) bahuja suMdara hatI, A pratirUpa pada dvArA spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. mevA nyAre mA3 mahesa manI gayA tyAre tebha (egaM caNaM mahaM bhavaNaM kAreMti eka vizAla bhavya bIjo mahela banAvaDAvyo. tenI zobhA sUtrakAra ahIM prakaTa kare che(annegkhNbh sayasannibilu) mA bharasa se 31 thAlamA 52 aso 42vAmA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #292
280 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre anekastambhazatasaniviSTaM-tadRDhatArtha anekAni stambhazatAni saMnitiSTAni yatra tat, 'lIlATThiyasAlabhaMjiyaM' lIlAsthita zAlabhaJjikaM, lIlAsthitA:-nRtya ntya iva sthitAH zAlabhaJjikAH puttalikA yasmin tat, 'abbhuggaya sukayavaira veiyA toraNa,vararaiyasAlabhaMjiyA susiliTThavisiTTalahasaMThiyapasasthaveru liyakhaMbha, NANAmaNikaNagarayaNakhaciyaujjalaM, abhyudagata sukRtabajravedikAtoraNa vararacita zAlabhaMjikAmuzliSTa, viziSTa laSTha saMsthita pazasta vaiDUrya staMbha, nAnAma Nikanaka ratnakhacitojvalaM, tatra-abhyudgatA-urvIbhUtA sukRtA-supThurItyA kRtA-nirmApitA vajravedikA-vajraratnasya vedikA, dvArasya dakSiNavAmabhAge, dvAro pari toraNAni ca yatra tata, varAH zreSThA racitA manoharA zAlabhaMjikA kRtrima puttalikAH suzliSTA:-musambaddhA viziSTalaSThasaMsthitAH viziSTA laSTA sundarAH sasthitAH, saMsthAnavantaH- yadvA-saMsthitA: saMlagnA, prazastA manoharA vaiDUryaratnAnAM stambhAHyatra tat tathA,nAnAmaNayaH candrakAntamUryakAntAdayaH, kanakaM zuddha suvarNa tadvat dedIpyamAnAni ratnAni karketanAdIni taiH khacitaMjaTitam atavae saikaDo khaMbhopara khaDA kiyA gayA thaa| (lIlaTiyasAlabhaMjiyaM) isake Upara nava puttalikAe~ ukerI gaI thIM ve aisI mAlU paDatI thI jaise mAnoM nAca rahI hoN| (abbhuggayasukayavaharaveiyAtoraNavararaiyasAlajiyA susaliTThavisiTThalaTThasaMThiyaM pasatthaveruliyakhaMbhaNANAmaNikaNagarayaNakhaciyaujjalaM) dvAra ke vAma bhAga meM jo vana ratna kI vedikA banAI gaI thI vaha bahUta U~cI thI tathA bahuta majabUta thI sAtha meM dvAra ke Upara toraNa bhI banAne meM Aye the| isameM jo staMbha lage the ve sundara utkIrNa (khodI. gaI) zAlabhaMjikAoM puttaliyo se muzliSTha the-susaMbaddha the-tathA viziSTa manohara saMsthAna vAle the| aura sundara vaiDUyaratnoM ke bane hue the / candrakAMta mUryakAnta AdimaNiyoM se tathA zuddha suvarNa ke samAna dedIpyamAma karketanAdi bhAvyo tA. (lIlaTiyasAlabhaMjiya) ye thAmadAya 52 2 pUtaNImAtarelI tI, and tamo nA 2 DAya mema. tI tI. (abbhuggaya sukaya vairaveiyA toraNavararaiyasAlabhaMjiyA susiliTTha visiThThalaTThasaMThiyaM pasatya veruliyakhaMbhaNANAmaNikaNagarayaNakhaciyaujjalaM) 42vAnI mI mAtuse hIrA ane ratnonI je bedikA banAvavAmAM AvI hatI te bahuja UMcI temaja atyanta majabUta hatI. daravAjA upara teraNa paNa banAvavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. emAM je staMbhe hatA te sundara rIte kotaravAmAM AvelI zAla bhaMjikAothI suSTi hatA, susaMbaddha temaja savizeSa mahara saMsthAnavALA hatA, ane sundara viDUrya ratnanA banelA hatA. candrakAMta sUryakAMta vagere maNio dvArA temaja zuddha senAnA jevA camakatA kaketana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #293
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 20 madhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 281 ujvalaM=nirmalaM kAntibhirdedIpyamAna yat tattathA, tataH padatrayasya karmadhArayaH, 'bahusamasuvibhattaniciyara NijjabhUmibhAga' bahusamamuvibhaktanicitaramaNIyabhUmibhAgaM-bahusamA atizayasamaH, suvibhattA yathAsthAnasthitasarvAvayavaH, nicitaH= subhRtaH, ramaNIyaH manoharaH bhUmibhAgo=bhUpradezo yasya tat, 'IhAmiya jAba bhatticittaM' IhAmRga-yAbad bhakticitraM-tatra-IhAmRgAHkAH, yAvacchandena vRSabhaturaganaramakarapakSisarpakinnararurusarabhacamarakuJjaravanalatA padmalatAH. ityeteSAM saMgrahaH, tena teSAM bhattayA zilpidvArAcitraracanayA citrANi yatra tat, 'khaMbhuggaya vayaraveiyAparigayAbhirAmaM' stambhodgatavajravedikAparigatAbhirAmaM, tatra-stambhodgatA-stambhoparigatA yA vajreNa vajraratnena nirmitA vedikAH tAbhiH parigataM vyAptam ata evAbhirAmaM paramazobhAsampannaM, 'vijAharajamalajuyalajaMtajuta piva' vidyAdharayamalayugalayantrayuktamiva-vidyAdharayoHstrI puruSayoH yad yamalaM samazreNikaM yugalaM-dvayaM tat zilpakalA naipuNyena yantra-yantrasthitaM saMcariSNutvena tairyuktamiva baMbhamyamANa vidyAdharayugalavadRzyate ityarthaH 'acciratnoM se jar3e hue the isaliye baDe ujjavala the| kAnti se camakIle the (bahusamasuvibhattaniciyaramaNijjabhUmibhAga) isakA bhUmi bhAga bahuta hI adhika sama thA suvibhakta thA, nicita-bharA huA thaa| aura ramaNIya thaa| (ihAmiya jAda bhatticittaM) IhAmRgaka, vRSabha, turaga-ghoDA, nara, makara, pakSI, sarpa, kinnara ruru, sarabha,camara, kuMjara, vanalatA padmalatA ina sabake usameM zilpidvArA citra aMkita kiye gaye the| (khaMbhuggaya vayara veDyA parigayAbhirAma) staMbho para vajraratna se vidikAe~ banAi thiiN| isase yaha parama zobhA banA huA thaa| (vijjAharajamalajuyalajaMtajuttaM piva) dekhane vAloM ko yaha atyanta calate hue vidyAdhara yugala (joDe) ke jaisA vagere ratnothI jaDelA hatA ethI bahuja ujajavala hatA ane kAntithI camakatA hatA. (bahasamasuvibhattaniciyaramaNijjabhUmibhAga) mAno bhUmimA 24 sama (4 saramA) hato, suvinata to, niyita-mare bhane manA2 hato. (ihAmiya jAba bhatticittaM) DAga, 12, maha, ghosa, bhAsa, bhA2, pakSI, sApa, na2, 22, sarasa, (maSTa54) yamara, hAthI, vanasatA patA , 24 adhAnA triI zilpA dvArA tebhA yitrita aresa tai. (khaMbhuggaya vayara veDyA parigayAbhirAme) thAnamA 52 hI mane ratna dvArA himA manAvAma mAvI hatI. methI teyo atyaMta zomAsapanna indu su. (vijAhara jamalajuyalajattajuttaM viva) nArane te bhADe vegapUrva nyAya vidyAdharanA yugala zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #294
282 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sahassamAlaNIyaM' aviH sahasramAlaNIyaM-arciSAM vividharatnAnAM sahastraiH mAlaNIya-'mAlaNIya' iti dezIyazabdaH zobhitamityarthaH, 'rUvagasahassakaliyaM' rUpaka sahasrakalitaM nAnAvidhacittAkarSaka prazastarUpasahasraryuktam 'bhisamANaM'bhAsamAnaM-ratnakAntyA 'bhinbhisamANaM' vibhAsamAna utkRSTa nAnAvarNaparamaratnajyotiSA dedIpyamAnam, cakkhulloyaNalemsa' cakSoMcanalezya cakSubhyAM lokane avalokane sati lezyaM darzanIyatvAtizayataH zleSyaM yat tattathA, yat pazyataccakSudvayaM tatra zliSyatIca na kadAcidapi viramatIti bhAvaH 'suhaphAsaM' sukhasparza aticikkaNatvAt komalasparza, 'samsirIyarUva' sazrIkarUpaM zriyA saha vartante iti sazrIkANi rUpANi yatra tatsazrIkarUpaM-atizayazobhAsampannanAnAcitrayuktam ityarthaH 'kaMcaNamaNirayaNathUbhiyAgaM' kAJcanamaNiratnastUpikaM-kAzcanaM zuddhamuvaNe, maNayaH candrakAntasUryakAntAdayaH, ratnAni karketanAdIni teSAM nirmitetyarthaH te dIkhatA thaa| (accisahassamAlaNIya) aneka prakAra ke ratnoM kI hajAro kiraNoM se yaha zobhita thaa| (rUvagasahassakaliya) cittAkarSaka sundara aneka vidha rUpa sahastra se yaha yukta thA |(mismaannN) ratnoM kI kAMti se prakAzita aura (bhibbhisamANaM) nAnA varNa vAle paramotkRSTa ratnoM kI camaka se dedIpyamAna aise isa mahala ko dekhane vAle darzaka janoM ke locana use dekhate2 aghaatenhii| kyoM ki use dekhate hI ve aise bana jAte the ki mAnoM usameM cipaka se gaye haiM yahI bAta mUtrakArane (cakkhulloyaNalessa) pada dvArA pradarzita kI hai| (muhaphAsaM) isa kA sparza sukhakArI (sassirIyarUva) aura manohara thaa| rUpa zabda kA arthacitra bhI hotA hai| isameM jitane bhI citra bane the ve atizaya zobhA saMpanna the yaha artha bhI sazrIkarUpa pada kA ho sakatA hai| (kaMcaNamaNirayaNathUmiyAgaM) zuddhasuvarNa (2) yo sAtA to (accisahastamAlaNIya) bhane 5452nA 2tnAna 12 4i2 // dvArA mA bhausa zolato to (rUvagasahassa kaliya) vitta su42 mane vidhi35 sasathI te saMpanna hato. (misamA) ratnAnI id dvArA prazato bhane bhiDibhasamANaM) mane nA uttama ratnAnI pramAthI atA te bhaDasane netA jotAM jonArAonI AMkha tRpta thatI na hatI. kemake tene jotAnI sAthe ja teo ongNe yAMTA gayA DAyama dAtAta pAta sUtrA2 (cakkhulloyalessa) 56 dvArA prazita 40 cha. (muhaphAsa) maan| 25za sumana, (sassiriya) bhane 35 te mane hara hate. rUpa zabdano artha citra paNa thAya che. AmAM jeTalAM citro hatAM te badhAM atyanta zobhA saMpanna hatAM A artha paNa "sazrIka' padane thaI zake che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #295
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA. a 1 sU 20 medhakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNama 283 stUpikA-laghuzikharam uparibhAgo yasya tat tathA, 'NANAvihapaMcavannaghaMTApaDAgaparimaMDiyaggasiraM' nAnAvidhapaMcavarNaghaMTApatAkAparimaNDitApraziraskaM nAnAvidhAbhiH, paMcavarNAbhiH ghaMTAdhAnapatAkAbhiH dhvajAbhiH parimaNDitaM zobhitam agraziraH zivaroparibhAgo yasya tata 'dhavala marIikavayaM' viNimmuyaMta dhavalamarIcikavacaM vinirmuzcanta, khaTikAyupalepanachaTAbhiH pratisthalasaMlagnasphaTikarAnaprazasijanitaM zvetakiraNarUpaM kavacaM-kaGkaTatatsamUhamityarthaH vinirmazcatacatarTikSa prasArayat 'lAullAyama hiyaM' alAbullokitamahitaM alAvU zabdo'tralatA sAmAnya vAcakaH tena nAnAvaNekusumasugandha sampannaramaNIyalatAbhi ullokitama uparibhAge samAcchAditam ataeva mahita-mundaraM, yAvada gaMndhavatibhUtaM iha yAvacchan dena-kAlAgurupavarakunduruSkAdi-sugandhavaragandhitam itivAdhyama, gandha vartibhUtaM-sugandhadravyavartikAsadRzaM sugndhaatishyvttvaadityrthH| 'pAsAIyaM prasAse candrakAnta sUryakAnta maNiyoM Adi se aura karketana Adi ratnoM isakI laghu zikhara-Upara kA bhAga nirmita thA / (NANAviha paMcavanna ghaMTApaDAgaparimaMDiyaggasiraM) isa ke ziroM ke Upara kA bhAga aneka prakAra paMcavarNa vAlI ghaMTA pradhAna patAkAo se zobhita kiyA thA (dhavalamarIDa. kavayaM viNimmuyaMta) khaDiyA miTTI ke upalepa kI tathA pratisthala meM saMlagna sphaTikaratna kI kAMti ke samUharUpa kavaca ko yaha cAroM dizAo meM phailA rahA thaa| (lAulloyahiyaM) nAnA vaNe ke kusumA~ kI sugaMdhi se samanvita aneka vidha velAoM se yaha uparitana bhAga meM AcchAdita ho rahA thaa| isaliye baDA suhAvanA lagatA tha(jAva gaMdhapadhibhUyaM) aisA mAlUma paDatA yA ki mAnoM gaMdha kI vaha vartIrUpa hI hai| yahAM "yAvata" zabda se kAlA guru Adi sugaMdhita dravya kA saMgraha kiyA gayA haiN| (pAsAiyaM, (kaMca gamaNirayaNa thUbhiyAgaM) zuddha suvaSNu, yandrata sUryanta maNiyo vagairethI ane kaketana vagere ratna dvArA tene laghuzikhara-uparI bhAga banela hate. (NANAviha paMcavanna ghaMTA paDAgaparimaMDiyaggasiraM)zipanI apanI mAyaneTaDI movANI yatAmAthI suzAmita 42vAmA bhAvyA hato, (dhavala marIikavayaM viNimma yaMta)I bhane mATImA pasepathI tabha04 pratisthamA sana 2342tnanI xita samUha 3pI 4kyane te yAbhera 3vAvI 2yo to. (lAulloya mahiya) mane 2||naa pAnI suvAsa yukata aneka latAo dvArA A mahelane uparano bhAga DhaMkAe hate. ethI te atyanta ramaNIya dAtA to. (jAva gaMdhavaDibhUyaM) te bhADe dhanI sArI (agarabattI) nI jema ja lAgatuM hatuM. ahIM "thAvat' zabda dvArA kalAguru vagere sudhi dravyo saDa 42vAbhA mA0ye! che. (pAsAiya, darisaNijja, abhiruva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #296
284 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dIyaM cittAlAdakaM darisaNijja' darzanIyaM darzakajanamanoharam, 'abhirUva' abhirUpaM manojJasvarUpaM, 'pratirUvaM' pratirUpaM dazakajanapratibimbayuktam IdRzaM bhavanaM mAtApitarau kAritavantau iti bhAvaH ||muu0 22 / / mulamta eNaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyaro mehaM kumAraM soha pAMsi tihikaraNa divasa nakkhattamuhRttasi sarisiyANaM sarisavvayANaM sari sattayANaM sarisalAvannarUvajovvaNaguNovaveyANaM sarisehito rAyakule. hito ANilliyANaM pasAhaNaTuMga avihavavahuo vayaNamaMgalasujaM. darisaNijja, abhirUcaM, paDirUvaM) yaha cittAlAdaka thaa| darzaka janoM ke manakA mohaka thA, manojJasvarUpa thA, aura darzaka janoM ke pratibimba se yukta thaa| isa prakAra kA yaha bhavana bheSakumAra ke mAtA pitAne bnvaayaa| yaha bhavana jaya, vijaya; Arogya tuSTi; puSTikAraka Adi zubha lakSaNoM se yukta thA ativizAla thaa| SaT Rtu saMbaMdhi vividha sukhoM se tathA nAnA prakAra ke utsavo se samanvita thaa| bhavana zabda kA vyutpatti labhdha artha bhI yaha hotA hai ki jo abhayadAna se athavA supAtra dAna karuNA dAna se samupArjita puNyavAle puruSo ko puNyopabhoga ke liye prApta hotA hai vahI bhavana hai| bhavana aura prAsAda meM antara yaha hai ki bhavana dIrghatA kI apekSA kucha kama vistAravAlA hotA hai| prAsAda kI apekSA dune vistAravAlA hotA hai / bhavana eka khaMDavAlA tathA prAsAda aneka khaMDavAlA hotA hai / "mantra" 22 // paDirUva) mA mA yisus Sto, bhane zAna mAnane 75bhAunA2 to, manAza svarUpa hatuM, ane darzakonA pratibiMbathI yukata hatuM. A pramANe A mahela meghakumAranAM mAtApitAe banAvaDAvyuM hatuM. A mahela jya, vijaya Arogya, tuSTi, puSTi karanAra vagere zubhalakSaNasaMpanna hatuM ane te ativizALa hate. cha natuo saMbaMdhI badhI sukha sagavaDe temaja aneka jAtanA utsavothI te yukata hate. bhavana (mahela) zabdane vyutpatti labhya artha paNa eja thAya che ke je abhayadAnathI athavA supAtra dAna, karuNa dAnathI upArjita puNyazALI puruSane puNyapabhoga mATe maLe che te ja bhavana che. bhavana ane prAsAdamAM ATale ja taphAvata che ke dIrdhatA (laMbAI)nI daSTie bhavana prAsAda karatAM beDA vistAravALuM hoya che. prAsAdanI apekSAe bamaNA vistAravALuM hoya che. bhavana eka majalAvALuM temaja prAsAda aneka majalAvALo hoya che. sUtra rarA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #297
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a. 1 22 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 285 piyANaM aTaNhaM rAyabarakaNNANaM saddhiM egadivaseNaM pANiM giNhAvisuA taeNaM tassa mehassa ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM pIidANaM daleti aTU hiraNakoDIo aTTa suvaNNakoDIo gAhANusAreNaM bhANiyavvaM, jAva pesnnkaariyaao| annaM ca vipulaM dhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappavAla rattarayaNa saMtasArasAvateja alAhiM jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM pakAmaM bhottuM pakAmaM paribhAeuM / taeNaMse mehe kumAre egamegAe bhAriyAe egamegaM hiraNa koDiMdalayai, egamegaM suvannakoDi dalayai,jAva ega megaM pesaNakAri dalayai, annaM ca vipulaM dhaNakaNaga jAva paribhAeuM dalayai / taeNaM se mehe kumAre uppi pAsAyavaragaye phuTTamANehi muiMgamatthaehi varataruNi saMpauttehiM battIsavihehiM nADaehi uvagijamANe uvagijjamANe uva lAlijamANe2H sadapharisarasarUvagaMdhe viule mANussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubhavamANe viharai // 23 // suu|| TokA-'taeNaM tassa' ityaadi| tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya mAtApitarau megha kumAraM zobhane zreSThe tithi karaNa divasa nakSatramuhUrte'sarisiyANa' sadRzAnAM= samAnAnAM 'sarisabayANaM' sadRzavayaskAnA-samAnavayaskAnAM, 'sarisattayANaM' 'taeNaM tassa mehakumArassa' ityAdi TIkA- (taeNaM) isake bAda (tassa mehakumAramsa) usa meghakumAra ke (ammApiyaro) mAtApitAne (mehaM kumAra) usa meghakumAra kA (sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa divasa nakakhatta muhattaMsi) zobhana-threSTha-tithikaraNa divasanakSatra evaM mudatta meM (sarasiyANaM) apane samAna (sarisabayANaM) apane samAna vayavAlI 'taeNaM tassa mehakumArassa' ityaadi| TI -(taeNa) tyA2mA (tassa meha kumArassa) bheSabhAnA mAtApitAmme (mehakumAraM ) meghadubhA2nu (sohaNaMsi tihikaraNadivasanakaravattamuhuttaMsi) zAsana zreSTha-tithi:21 hiksanakSatra-mane bhutabhA (sarasiyANaM) pAtAnA vA samAna dharmavANI (smaanshaa|) (sarisabbayANaM) bheSabhAvanA samAna AyuSyavANI (sari zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #298
286 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre sadRza tvacAM = samAnatvacAM sukumArazarIrANAmityarthaH, 'sarisalAvannarUvajonna NaguNotraveyANaM' sadRzalAvaNyarUpayauvanaguNopapetAnAM = sadRzA ye lAvaNyarUpayau vanaguNAH, tatra lAvaNyaM = muktAphalavat dedIpyamAnakAntivizeSasvarUpaM, uktaM ca" muktAphaleSu cchAyAyAstaralatvamivAntarA / pratibhAti yadaGgeSu, tallAvaNyamihocyate // 1 // " rUpam=AkAraH svabhAvI vA, yauvanaM - tAruNyaM guNAH- paropakArAdayaH, uktaM ca"paropakAra kara tirdayAlutA, vinItabhAvo gurudeva bhaktatA | satyaM kSamASairyamudAratA ca, guNA ime savavatAM bhavanti // 1 // " tairupatAnAM yuktAnAM 'sarisehiMto' sadRzebhyaH = sadAcArAdiguNaiH samAnebhyaH, 'rAyakulerhitI' rAjakulebhyaH zuddhamAtRpitR-pitAmahAdivaMzebhyaH, 'ANi lliyANaM' AnItAnAM 'pasAhaNaDhaMga avizvabahuocayaNamaMgala sujaMpiyANaM' prasA dhanASTAGgAvidhavAvadhvaSa tana maMgalasujalpitAnAM, tatra prasAdhanAni = maNDanAni zubhalakSaNarUpANi aSTAGgeSu = mastakavakSasthalodara pRSTabAhudvayorudvaya peSu yAsAM tAstathA tA eva avidhavAvadhvaH = sabhartRkAH striyaH, atra - padadvayasya karmadhArayaH, tAbhiH avapatanaM= proDakhanakaM 'puMkhaNa' iti bhASAyAM tacca = maMgalaM dadhyakSatAdi maMgaleMgIta ca, tathA sujalpitaM = zubhavacanaM zubhAzIrvAdarUpaM yAbhyastathA tAsAm umaravA ThIM (sarittANaM) apane samAna sukumAra tvacA - zarIravAlIM (sarisalAvanna volvaNaguNovaveyANaM) apane hI samAna lAvaNya rUpa, yauvana evaM guNoM vAlI (sarisehito rAyakulehito ANi aliyANaM) tathA sadAcAra Adi guNo vAle rAjakuloM se lAI gaI (pasAyaNahaMga abibahuo yaNamaMgalasujaMpiyANaM ) aura mastaka vakSaHsthala, udara, pRSTa, bAhudvaya, evaM urudvaya rUpa ATha aMgoM meM zubha lakSaNa rUpa prasAdhanoM se jo yukta haiM aiso saubhAgyavatI striyoM ke dvArA jinakA puMkhaNa dadhi, akSati Adi kA utAranA rUpa mAMgalika karma kiyA hai aura jina para zubhAzIrvAda kI varSA ho sattANaM ) potAnA nevA suDubhAra zarIravANI, (sarisalAvannarUvovvaNaguNo vaveyANaM ) potAnI premana sAvaeya, 35, yauvana bhane guNu saMpannA, ( sariserhito rAyakulehiMto ANi aliyANaM ) tebhana sahAyAra vagere guzusaMpanna rAhugomAMthI AvelI ( pasAyaNahaMgaM ahivabahuo vayaNamaMgalasujaMpiyANaM ) ane mAthu, vakSa: sthaLa, udara pRSTha, e mADu, ane e ja ghAo rUpa ATha aMgothI zubha lakSaNavALAM prasAdhanAthI je mukata che evI sadhavA strIo dvArA jemanuM pukhaNu Si akSata vagerene utArIne mAMgalika kama karavAmAM AvyuM che, ane jemanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #299
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 21 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam 287 aSTAnAM 'rAyavarakaNNANaM' rAjavarakanyAnAM siddhi' sArdra-sahaiva 'edivaseNaM' atra saptamyarthe tRtIyA, tena ekadivase ekasmin dine 'pANi gihAvisu' mANi grAhayatA vivAhaM kArayata ityarthaH / tataH tadanantaraM pANigrAhaNAnantaraM khalu tasmai meghAya-meghakumArA ya 'ammApiyaro' mAtApitarau 'mehassa ityatra kumArazabda grahaNena aSTAnAM rAjavara kanyakAnAM mvakoyau svakIyau mAtApitarAcistharthaH, labhyate, 'imaM eyArUvaM' idametadrUpaM vakSyamANasvarUpa prItidAnaM, 'daleti' rahI hai esI (aTThaNhaM rAyavarakaNNANaM) ATha rAjavara kanyAyoM ke (saMdhi) sAtha (egadivaseNaM pANiM gihAvisu) eka hI dina meM pANi grahaNa karavA diyaa| vizeSa muktAphala kI taraha dedIpyamAna kAnti vizeSa hotA hai usakA nAma lAvaNya hai / kahA bhI hai 'muktAphaleSu cchAyAyAstaralatvamivAntarA, pratibhAti yadaGgaSu tallAvaNyamihocyate" / rUpa zabda kA artha AkAra athavA svabhAva yauvana zabda kA artha tAruNya, aura paropakAra Adi kRtyoMkA nAma guNa hai / - kahA bhI hai| paropakAraikaratidayAlutA, vinItabhAvo gurudeva bhkttaa| satyaM kSamA dhairya mudAratAca guNAime sakhavatAM bhavanti " / paropakAra karane meM ratikA honA, hRdaya meM dayAbhAva kA honA, namratA kA sadbhAva honA, guru tathA devoM ke prati bhakti kA honA satya, kSamA, dhairya, udAratA kA honA ye sava guNa satvazAlI prANiyo meM pAye jAte haiN| (taeNaM tassa mehassa) isa ke bAda usa meghakumAra upa2 zumAzIvahinI 4 25 2DI cha, savI (aNhaM rAyavarakaNNANaM) mAI nyAyonI (saddhi) sAthe (eka divaseNaM pANi gihAvisa) 04 divase lagna karAvyAM. metIonI jema kAMti jhaLahaLatI hoya che, tenuM nAma lAvaey che. yuM 5 cha : " muktAphaleSu chaayaayaastrltvmivaantraa| pratibhAti yadaGgaSu tallAvaNyamihocyate // 35 zahanA matha mAra athavA svabhAva hoya che. yauvana zabdano artha "tAruNya ane papakAra vagere sArA kAmanuM nAma "guNa" che. kahyuM che ke "paropakAraikaratirdayAlutA. vinItabhAvo gurudevbhkttaa| satyakSamAdhairyamudAratA ca guNA ime satyavatAM bhavanti / " papakAra pratye sahaja prema tha, hadayamAM dayAbhAva the namratAne sadabhAva the, guru temaja deva pratye bhakti thavI, satya, kSamA, dhairya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #300
288 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dattaH, kiM kiM dattastatrAha-'ahiraNNakoDIo' aSTa hiraNya kATIH, aSTauaSTasaMkhyAkA hiraNyAnAM rUpyakANAM koTIH, 'asuvaNNa koDIo' aSTasuvarNa koTIH, aSTo-aSTasaMkhyAkA hemnAM suvarNAnAM suvarNAmudrANAM 'muhara' itibhASA. pasiddhAnAM kottii| 'gAhANusAreNa bhANiyavaM jAva pesaNakAriyAo' gAthAnusAreNa bhaNitavyaM yAvat preSaNakArikAH, atra vaktavyA gAthAanyadhroktAH, tA imA: aha hiraNNa suvannaya, koDIo mauDakuMDalA haaraa| aTThaddhahAra egAvalI u muttAvalI aTTha // 1 // 'aTTha hiraNNa suvannaya koDIo' aSTa hiraNya suvarNa koTayaH-hiraNyAnAMraupyANAmaSTakoTayaH 1, suvarNAnAM cASTakoTayaH: 2, 'mauDa' mukuTAni aSTa 3. 'kuMDalA' kuNDalAni-kuNDalayugmakAni aSTa 4, 'hArA' hArA aSTa 5, 'aSTraddhahAra' aSTA'dhahArAH 6, aSTAdazasariko hAra ityucyate, nabasarika stu ardhahAra iti / 'ekkAli' ekAvalyaH nAnAmaNinirmitA mAlA aSTa 7, tathA 'muttAvalI' muktAvalyaH-mauktikamAlA: 'aSTa' aSTa-aSTasaMkhyAkAH8, // 1 // ke liye (ammApiyaro) una ATha kanyAoM ke mAtapitAne (imaeyArUbaM pIidANaM daleMti) isa prakArakA proti dAna (daheja) diyA-(aTTha hiraNNa koDIo aTTha suvaNakoDIo gAhANusAreNa bhANiyabdha) ATha hiraNya kI koTi, ATha suvarNa kI koTi, (ATha karoDa muvarNa kI muhareM) diiN| isa viSaya kI pradarzikA gAthAe isa prakAra haiM 'aTTha hiraNNamuvannaya' ityAdi ATha karoDa rUpayA aura ATha karoDa suvarNa mudrikAe~ tathA mukuTa SE2tA thavI 20 cA shussnne| sattvI prANImAmA 4 bhaNe 2. ( ta eNaM tassa mehassa ) tyA256 bheSabhA2 bhATe (ammA piyaro) 18 nyAyAnai bhAta pitAmAye (imaM eyArUvaM pIidANaM daleMti ) prItihAnamA ( i) (aThahariNakoDItho aTTa suvaNNakoDIo gAhANusAreNa bhANiyavvaM ) (208 Ti hi29ya (yAMhI) 2418 Ti suvarNa (03 sonA mhaa|) ApI A vAtane spaSTa karanArI gAthAo A pramANe che- 'aTTha hiraNNasubannaya' ityAdi ATha karoDa rUpiA, ATha karoDa sonA mahere, mukuTa, kuMDALa, hAra, ardha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #301
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1 sU. 23 medhakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam kaNagAvali rayaNAvali, kaNagajugA tuDiya jugga khomajugA / vaDa juga paTTajugAIM duklajugalAI aTTha || 2 || 'kaNagAvali' kanakAvalyaH = svarNamAlA : 9, 'rayaNAvali' ratnAvalyaH= ratnamAlAH 10, 'kaDagajugA' kaTakayugAni = valayayugmakAni, valayaM== karabhUSaNam 11, 'tuDiyajuggA' tudikayugmAni tudikAnAM vAhurakSikANAM yugalAni, 'bhujabandha' iti prasiddha : 12, 'khomajugA' kSaumayugAni = kSaumaMkArpAsikam atasImayaM vA vastraM tasya yugAni = yugalAni 13, 'vaDajuga' vaTayugAni =varTa sarImayaM vastraM 'tasara' iti bhASAprasiddhaM tasya yugAni 14, 'paTTajugAI paTTayugAni = paTTe = paTTasUtramayaM vasanaM 'rezamI' iti prasiddhaM tasya yumgAni 15, 'dukUlajugalAI' dukUlayugalAni = sUkSmavatrayugalAni 16, 'ahaDa' aSTa (STa = kanakAvalyAdaya padArthAH pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakA ityarthaH ||2 // sihi hiridhI kittIu buddhI lacchIya hoMti / 289 naMdA bhadA ya talA, jhayavaya nADAI AsA ya ||3|| 'siri' zrIH 17, hari' ho : 18, 'ghI' dhRtiH 19, 'kittI u' kIrtiH 20, 'buddhI' buddhiH 21, lacchI ya' lakSmIva 22, 'hoti' bhavanti = pradattA bhavanti, 'aDDa' aSTASTa-bhavanazobhArtha zrI prabhRtInAM SaNNAM devInAM puttalikA kuMDala, hAra, ardhahAra, ekAvalI, muktAvalI ye saba ATha 2 dIM / aThAraha lareM jisameM hotI hai vaha hAra tathA 9lare jisame hotI hai vaha ardha hAra mAnA jAtA hai / aneka maNiyo se nirmita jo mAlA hotI hai vaha ekAvalI kahalAtI haiM kaNagAvali ityAdi ATha kanakAvalI ATha ratnamAlAe~, ATha valagayugma (ATha joDI kokI) ATha bhujabandha, ATha kSauma yugma, ATha Tasara vastra ke yugma ATha rezamI vastra ke yugma, ATha patale vastroM kA yugma / sirI hiri dhI ityAdi bhavana zobhA nimitta una kanyAoM ke mAtA pitAne ATha zrI devI hAra, ekAvalI, muktAvalI A badhI AThe ATha ApI. aDhAra sera jemAM hAya che te hAra temaja nava sera jemAM hAya che te ahAra kahevAya che. aneka maNi nirmita mALA ekAvalI kahevAya che. arrafo ityAdi / mA unAvalI-mAha ratna - bhAjAo, bhAI vasaya yugbha ( mAha uDAyonI leDa ) AThe bhuja aMdha, ATha kSauma yugma, ATha TasAra vastranA yugma, ATha rezamI vasranA joDA, ATha jhINA vastronA yugma. siri hari ityAdi / bhavananI zezabhA mATe te khyAnA mAtA pitAe ATha zrI ( lakSmI ) devInI pUtaLI, ATha hrI devInI pUtaLIe, ATha zrRti devInI pUtaLIe ATha kIti zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #302
290 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre api pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakA bhvntiityrthH| tathA-nandAH 23, bhaddA ya' bhadrAzca 24, talAH 25, nandAdayo bhavanazobhArtha maGgAlArtha ca svastika vizeSAH pratyekamaSTasaMkhyAkA bhavanti / tathA-'jhaya' dhvajaH 26, 'vaya' vrajaH gokulaM, gavAM dazasahasrarekaM gokulaM bhavati 27, 'nADAI' nATakAni-nATakasAdhanAni dvAtrizatprakArANi 28, 'AsAya' azvAzca 29, dhvajAdayo'pi pratyeka maSTasaMkhyakAH // 3 // hatthI jANojuggA u, sIyAha tahasaMdamANI gilliio| thillI ya viyaDajANA, raha gAmA dAsa dAsIo // 4 // ___ 'hatthI' hastinaH 30, 'jANA' yAnAni-zakaTAdIni 31, 'juggAya' yugyAni-yAnavizeSAH 'tomajAma' iti bhASAyAm 32, 'sIyA' zibikAH 33, 'taha' tathA-'saMdamANI' syandamAnikAH zikSikA vizeSAH 'pAlakhI' iti prasiddhAH 34, 'gillIo' gillayaH hastina upari dhAryamANA AmtaraNavizeSAH 'jhala, ambAvADI' ityAdayaH prasiddhAH 35,tathA-'thilloya'thillayazca-azvadvayavAvA yAnavizeSAH 'vaggI' iti prasiddhAH 36, 'viyaDajANA' vitaTayAnAni anA. kI puttalikAyeM, ATha hI devI kI puttalikAe~ ATha dhRti devI kI puttalikAe~. ATha kIrtidevI kI puttalikAe~, ATha buddhidevI kI putalikAe~, ATha lakSmI devI kI pulikAe~ usa meghakumAra ko dI / tathA bhavana zobhA ke nimitta athavA maMgala ke nimitta ATha ATha svastika vizeSa naMdA, bhadrA talAye tathA-ATha 2 dhvajAgokula, nATaka evaM ghoDA ye diye / daza hajAra gAye kA 1 eka gokula hotA hai tathA nATaka se 32 battIsa prakAra ke nATakoM ke sAdhana yahAM grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| hAsthi jANA, juggA ityAdi ATha hAthI, ATha zakaTa Adi, ATha ATha tAma jAma ATha ATha zivikA ATha ATha choTI zivikA-pAlakhI-vaggiyAM, ATha ATha vikaTayAna se yAna ki jina para koI AvaraNa nahIM hotA hai| ATha ratha-yuddhopaka devInI pUtaLIo, ATha buddhi devInI pUtaLIo, ATha lakSamI devInI pUtaLIo. meghakumArane ApI. bhavana zobhA athavA te maMgaLa thavA mATe ATha ATha svastika vizeSa naMdA bhadrA, taLAI temaja ATha ATha dhvanI, gokuLa, nATaka ane gheDA ApyA daza hajAra gAyanuM eka gokuLa hoya che temaja nATaka dvArA ahIM batrIsa jAtanAM nATakanA sAdhano ahIM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyAM che hatthI jANA, juggA ityaadi| ATha hAthI, ATha zakaTa vagere, ATha ATha tAmajAma (pAlakhIo) ATha ATha zibikAo, ATha ATha nAnI zibikAo, bagIo, ATha ATha vikaTayAna evI gADIo ke jenI upara AvaraNa hotuM nathI. ATha rathayuddhamAM kAma lAge zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #303
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1 sU. 23 medhakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 291 vRtayAnAni-acchAdana rahitayAnAni37, 'raha' rathAH dvividhAH-saMgrAmikA:yuddhopakaraNarUpAH, pariyAnikAH-itastataH paryaTanopayogina ityarthaH 38, tathA 'gAmA' grAmAH 39. 'dAsa' dAsAH 40, dAsIo' dAsyaH 41, hastyAdayaH pratyekamaSTa saMkhyAkA // 42 kiMkara kaMcui mahayara, varisadhare tiviha dIva thAle y| pAyI thAsaga pallaMga, kaiviya avaeDa avapakkA // 5 // 'kiMkara' kiGkarA pratikarmapRcchAkAriNaH 42, 'kaMcui' kancukina:antaHpuraprayojananivedakAH 43, 'mahayara' mahattarA:-antaHpura kAryacintakA 44, 'varisadhare' varSadharA-napuMsakAH 45, 'tivihadIva' trividhA dIpA:-abalambanadIpA, utkampanadIpAH, pajaradIpAzceti / tatra valambanadIpA:-zRGakhalAbaddhA, utkampannadIpA:-UrdhvadaNDavantaH, paJjaradIpA:-abhrapaTalAdi paJjarayuktAH, trayoraNarUpa ratha, tathA jina para baiThakara prANI idhara udhara ghUmA karate hai aise paryaTanopayogI ratha ATha ATha grAma ATha ATha dAsa ATha ATha dAsI kiMkara kaMcuI ityAdi ATha ATha kiMkara-hara eka kAma ke liye jo pUchA karate hai aise nokara, ATha ATha kaMcukI-antapurameM jo vahAM ke prayojana ko nivedana karane ke liye rahA karate hai aise vyakti-ATha ATha mahanara-antaHpura meM kyA 2 kArya honA cAhie isa bAtakI jo vicAraNA kiyA karate hai ve, ATha varSa ghara-napusaka, ATha ATha trividha dIpa-avalaMbana dIpa, utkaMpana dIpa, paMjara dIpa / jo sAMkaro meM bandhe rahate hai ve avalaMbana dIpa haiM, jina ke Upara daNDa hotA hai ve utkaMpana dIpa hai-jo abhra paTala Adi ke pIjaDe tevA ratha, temaja jenA upara savAra thaIne mANaso Amatema pharavA jaI zake evA paryaTane pAgI ratha, ATha ATha grAma, ATha ATha dAsa ane ATha ATha dAsIo kiMkara kaMcui ityaadi| ATha ATha kiMkara-dareka kAma mATe je pUchatA rahe che tevA nekara ATha ATha kaMcukI jana-rANIvAsamAM kAmanI pUchatAja ane jANa mATe je puruSo niyukta hoya che-ATha ATha mahattara-rANIvAsamAM zuM zuM thavuM joIe e vAtanI takedArI rAkhanArAo-ATha varSa ghara-napuMsaka, ATha ATha trividha dIpa eTale ke avalaMbana dIpa, utkaMpana dIpa, ane paMjara dIpa, je zaMkhalAomAM baMdhAya che te avalaMbana dIpa, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #304
292 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre T 'pyete pratyekaM trividhAH - suvarNamayAH, rUpyamayAH, tadubhayamayAzceti, evaM dIpA navavidhA bhavanti / tena pUrvasaMkhyAyAM - paJcacatvAriMzati navasaMkhyA yojane catuHpaJcAzat (46-54 ) saMkhyA bhavanti / 'thAle ya' sthAlAzca, trividhAHsvarNamayAH, rUpyamayAH tadubhayamayAzceti ( 55 - 57 | 'pAI' pAtryaH = 'kaTorA' iti prasiddhAH, etA api svarNamayAdi bhedAt trividhAH, (58-60), ratnajaTitAH / 'thAsa ' sthAsakA: = darpaNAH 61, 'palaMka' paryaGkAH - 'palaMga' iti prasiddhAH 62, 'kaibiya' kalAcikAH - kezamArjikA kezazodhanItyarthaH, 'kuccI' iti vihAradeze prasiddhA, 63, 'avaeDa' tApikA hastakAH apUpAdipAka sAdhanAni, 'jJArA' iti prasiddhAni 64, 'avapakkA' avapAkyA - tApikA, 'kaDAhI' iti prasiddhAH, 65, kiGkarAdayaH sarve pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakA ityarthaH ||gaa. 5 || meM rahA karate hai paMjaradIpa haiN| ye tIno prakAra ke dIpaka suvarNamaya, rUpathamaya tathA tadubhayamaya hone ke kAraNa 8 prakAra ke kahe gaye haiMisa taraha yahA taka ina saba padArthoM kI jo prItidAna meM diye gaye haiM saMkhyA 45, paitAlIsa ho jAtI hai / isa meM dIpakoM kI 9 saMkhyA koM aura joDa dene se saba saMkhyA 54, AjAtI hai / (thAlA) ATha ATha thAla ye bhI suvarNamaya rUpyamaya evaM tadumayataya hone se 3 tIna prakAra ke hote haiM isa taraha yahAM taka 57 saMkhyA diye huye padArtho kI ho jAtI hai / (pAI) - ) - ATha ATha kaTorA-ye bhI pUrvokta rUpa se tIna taraha ke hote | aura ye kaTore ratnajaDita hote haiM / (thAsaga ) ATha 8 darpaNa, ( palaMga) ATha 8 palaMga (kaitriya ) ATha kakhI (avaeDa) apUpAdi pAka kI sAdhanabhUta ATha 8 jhArI ( acapakkA) ATha 8 kaDAhI / jenA upara dahaDa hoya che, te utkaMpana dvIpa, ane je abhrapaTala vagerenA pAMjarAmAM che te paMjara dvIpa kahevAya che. A traNe jAtanA dIpakeA suvarNamaya, rUpyamaya ( cAMdInA banelA ) temaja suvaNaeN Ane rUpya nainA hatA. te paNa nava prakAranA ahIM matAvavAmAM Ave che. A pramANe prItidAnamAM ApelA badhA padArthInI atyAra sudhI gaNatrI mujaba 45 saMkhyA thAya che. emAM nava dvIponI saMkhyA vadhArAnI mUkavAthI badhI thaine 54 thA laya che. ( ( thAlA ) Ahe Ahe thANa, yA pazu suvarNa thAMhI bhane manenA hovAthI traNa prakAranA thAya che, A pramANe ahIM sudhInI saMkhyA 57 thAya che. ( pAI) mAu Au vAuGA thaa| yUrveti 3petrA abharanA hoya che, mane bhA vAuAmo ratno bhaDelA hoya che. (thAsaga ) ATha mAha bharIsAo, ( pallaMga) ATha ATha cAga (kaiviya) mA sAhasaDIo, (ava eDa) ayUtha ( bhAsayugmA) vagere te anAvavA bhATe ATha ATha ArIo ( avayakkA ) ATha ATha uDAImA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #305
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1 su. 23 medhakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam parate 1 misiyakaroDiyA zrI 3 pallakabhu4 ya paDisijA5 ! haMsAIhiM visiTThA, AsaNabheyA ugra || 6 || 'pAvIDha' pAdapIThAni= caraNasthApanArthamAsanAni 'bhisiya' vRSikAH = dharmadhyAnopakaraNarUpA AsanavizeSA', 'karoDiyAo' karoTikAH = AsanavizeSAH 'pallakae' paryaGkAH 'paDisijjA' pratizayyAH laghuzayyAH 'haMsAIhiM visidvA AsaNabheyA' haMsAdibhirviziSTA AsanabhedAH = haMmAdicitrasahitA AsanavizeSAH, ete pAdapIThA daya pratyekaM trividhAH svarNamayA rupyamayAstadubhayamayAdheti / evaM pAdapIThAdi-pratizayyAntAnAM paJcAnAM traividhyAt paJcadazasaMkhyA bhavanti (66 - 80), te sarve pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakA iti // 6 // haMse kuMce garuDe, unnaya paNae ya dIhabhada ya | pakkhe mayare paume, hoi disA sotthiyakAre ||7 // 'haMse' haMsaH = haMsAkAra AsanavizeSaH, 'kuMce' krauJcaH = krauJcapakSisamAnA 293 'pAvIDha misiyakaroDiyAo' ityAdi / ATha ATha 8 (pAcIDha) pAda pITha (misiya) 8 ATha ATha vRSika dharmadhyAna ke upAkaraNabhUta Asana vizeSa (karoDiyAo) ATha ATha karoTikA - aura dUsare Asana vizeSa, (pallaMka e) ATha ATha paryaGka, (paDisijjA) ATha ATha laghuzayyA (haMsAihiM visiddhA) ha~sAdikoM ke citroM se yukta (AmaNa bhaiyA) ATha ATha Asana vizeSa / ye pAdapITha Adi padArtha svarNamaya rUpyamaya tathA tadubhayamaya ke bheda se tInatIna prakAra ke hote hai / - isa prakAra yahAM taka saba kI saMkhyA 80 (assI) ho jAtI hai / haMse kuMce garuDe ityAdi / - (haMse) hasAkAra ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (kuMce) krauMca pakSI ke samAna ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (garur3e) garuDa pakSI ke samAna ATha pAvIDha bhisiya ityAdi / mAmA (pAvIha ) pAhacI, (bhisiya) Aha Aha vRSiprabho, meTale dharmadhyAna bhoTe Asana vizeSa (kareDiyAo) mA AI roTio-mIla latanAM Asano, (pallaMkae) ATha ATha parya, (pAge) (paisijjA) Au Au nAnI zayyAmA; (haMsAihiM visiTThA) isa vagerenA citrovANA (AsaNa bheyA) ATha ATha Asana vizeSa. A badhI pAdapIThA vagere vastuo senA cAMdI ane aMnenI hatI tethI traNa traNa prakAranI samajavI. A rIte ahIM sudhI badhAnI saMkhyA 80 thAya che. haMse kuMce ityAdi / (haMse) iMsAra mA ATha Asana vizeSa (kuMce) auya pakSInA bhAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #306
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kAraka AsanavizeSaH, garuDaH garuDapakSisamAnAkAraka AsanavizeSaH, unnaya' unnataH unnatAkAraAsanavizeSaH, 'paNae ya' praNataH namrIbhUtAsanavizeSaH, 'dIhe' dIrdhAsanavizeSa :, 'bhadde' bhadraH bhadrAsanavizeSaH 'pakkhe, pakSA pakSAsanaM-mayUrAdInAM svabhAvataH patitaH partanirmita AsanavizeSa ityrthH| mayare' makaraH makarAsanaM makarAkAra nirmitAsanavizeSaH, paume' padma padmAsanaM 'hoi' bhvti| 'disAsotthiyakAre' dizA svastikAkAraH svastikavizeSA. kRtikaasnvishessH| haMsAdInyekAdazAsanAni svarNamayAdi bhedena trividhAni, tena haMsAdInAmekAdazAnAM traividhyAt trayastriMzat (33) saMkhyA bhavanti, (81-113) / ete sarve pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakAni pradattAnIti bhAvaH // 7 / tellakoTasamugghA, patte coe ya tagaraelA y| hariyAle hiMgulae, maNosilA sarisava samugge // 8 / ATha Asana vizeSa, (unnaya) unnata AkArabAle ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (paNaeya) namrIbhUta bane hue ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (dohe) dIrghakAravAle ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (bhadde) ATha ATha bhadrAsana vizeSa, (pakkhe) svabhAvata : patita hue mayUrAdikoM ke paMkho se bane hue pakSAsana vizeSa, (mayare) makarAkAra nirmita ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (paume) ATha ATha padmAsana vizeSa, (disAsosthipayakkAre) ATha ATha kRttikAsana vizeSa, ye saba 11 gyAraha prakAra ke Asana svarNamaya rUpa se tIna tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| isa prakAra ina kI saMkhyA 33 hotI hai| 81 meM 33 joDa dene para 114 saMkhyA dI gaI vastuoM kI yahAM taka kI A jAtI hai| 213 2413 mAsana zAsanavizeSa, (garuDe) 1075kSAvA 13 PA13 bhAsanatizeSa, (unnaya) unnata ||2vANaPA13 203 AsanavizeSa, (dIhe) hI ||2vaannaa mA3 218 mAsanavizeSa, (bhadde) 15 218 madrAsana vizeSa, (pakkhe) potAnA meLe svAbhAvika rIte kharI paDelA meranA pIMchAonA banelA "pakSAsana vizeSa, (mayare) bhA2nA maa2|| 218 03 mAsanavizeSa, (paume) 413 213 par3AsanavizeSa, (diyAsotthiyakkAre) mA3 IB ttiAsana vizeSa, Al mA 11 prakAranA Asane suvarNa vagerenA bhedathI traNa traNa prakAranA thAya che. A pramANe emanI saMkhyA 33 thAya che. (1 ane 33ne saravALe 114 thAya che. ahIM sudhI badhI vastuonI saMkhyA 114 samajavI, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #307
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA a, 1 sU. 23 medhakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam ___295 'tella koTThasamuggA' taila kuSThasamudgAH -mugandhitailasamudgAH , kuSThaM-muga dhicUrNa tasya samudagakAH, 'patte' patrANi nAgavalyAdIni teSAM saMpuTakAH, 'coe coA gandhadravyavizeSaH, coe' iti dezI shbdH| tagaraH prasiddhaH, elA 'ilAyaco' jJati prsiddhaa| hariyAle' haritAlA svanAmakhyAtapItava NakadravyavizeSaH, 'hiMgulaya' hi lakAmasiddhaH, 'maNosilA' manaHzilA prasiddha, 'sarisava' sarSapaH eSAM 'sasugge' samudgAH -saMpuTakAH, tailAdInAM dazAnAM saMpuTakAH svarNamayAdi bhedena trividhAH, tena teSAM triMzat saMkhyA 30, bhavanti (114-143) / AditaH saMkalanena trayazcatvAriMzadadhikazatam / tela samadugakAdayaH pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakAH pradattAH // 8 // athASTAdazadezotpannA dAsyaH pratyekamaSTasaMkhyAkAH pradattA ityAhakhujA cilAi1 vAmaNi baDabhIo babbarI2 u basiyA 3 / joNiya4 pallaviyAo5 isiNiyA6 dhoruiNiyA7 // 9 // tellakoTTa ityaadi| sugaMdhita taila rakhane kI ATha ATha kupiyAe~, sugaMdhita cUrNa kI ATha ATha kupiyAe~, pAna rakhane kI ATha ATha DibiyAe~, coa-gaMdha dravya vizeSa rakhane kI ATha ATha DibiyAe~, tagara rakhane kI ATha ATha Dibi. yAe~, ilAyacI rakhane kI ATha ATha DibiyAeM, isI taraha haritAla, hiMgula, manaH zila aura sarasoM ke rakhane kI bhI ATha ATha DibiyAe~ diiN| ye saba bhI svarNAdika ke bheda se 3-3 prakAra hotI haiN| isaliye 143 taka kI saMkhyA yahAM taka ho jAtI hai| aba sUtrakAra yaha kahate haiM ki 18 dezoM kI jo dAsiyA dI gaI-so ve isa prakAra haiN| khujA cillA vaamnni-ityaadi| kirAta deza kI, kUbaDI dAsiyAM 8, 8 barbaradeza kI isva zarIra bAlI tathA eka pAva se hIna dAsiyAM 'tella koha ityAdi / ' sugaMdhita tela mATe ATha ATha kRpIe, sugaMdhita cUrNa (pAvaDara)nI ATha ATha pIsI, pAna bhUbhavAnI 23 2418 malImI, (coa) gadhadravya vizeSane bhATe yA ATha DAbalIo, tagara mATenI ATha ATha DAbalIo, elacI mUkavAnI ATha ATha DAbalIo, A pramANe ja haritAla, hiMgula, manazila ane sarasava mUkavA mATe ATha ATha DAbalIo ApI. A badhI paNa suvarNa vagerenA bhedathI traNa traNa prakAranI thAya che, eTale ahIM sudhInI saMkhyA 143 sudhI pahoMce che. have sUtrakAra aDhAra dezanI dAsIo vize spaSTatA kare che-te A pramANe che - 'khujA cillA vAmaNI' vagere ma13 mA zita zanI mI hAsIyA ATha ATha barbara dezanI ThIMgaNuM zarIravALI temaja eka pArthahIna dAsIo yauna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #308
296 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre lAsiya8 la usiya9 damilI10 siMhali 11 taha AravI12 puliMdI ya13 / pakkaNi 14 bali 15 muruMDI16 savarIo ya 18 / // 10 // 'khujA' kubjAH "cilAi' kirAtikAH kirAta dezotpannA dAsyaH 1. 'vAmaNi' vAmanAH hrasva zarIrAH, 'vaDabhIo' vaDabhyaH-ekapArzvahInAH etAdRzyaH 'barbarI' barbayaH barbaradezotpannAH2. 'bausiyA ya' bakuzikAH bakuzadezotpa nnAzca3, 'joNiya' yonikAH-yauvana dezotpannaH4, pallaviyAo' pallavikAH palavadezotpannAH5 'IsiNiyA' IsinikAH isinanAmakadezotpannA 6, 'dhoruiNiyA' dhorukinikAH dezavizezotpannAH, asya dezasya' 'bAsiNiyA' bAsi. nika hati nAmAntaram, 'lAsikA; lAsaka dezotpannAH8, 'lausiya' lakuzikA;=lakuzadezotpannAH9, 'damilI' drAviDayaH-draviDa dezotpannaH10, 'siMhali' siMhalyA siMhaladezotpannAH11. ArabI-ArabadezotpannAH12, 'puliMdI' pulindhaH-pulindadezotpannA:13, 'pakkaNi' pakkaNyaH itidezIyaHzabda:pakkaNadezotpannA:14, bihali' bahalyAbahalanAmako bhAratavarSasyottarIyodezaATha ATha,bakuzadeza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, yonadezakI dAsiyAM AThaAThapaTavadeza kI dAsiyAM ATha-ATha Isina nAmake deza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, dhorukinika dezakI dAsiyAM ATha ATha (isa dezakA dasarA nAma vAsanikabhI haiM) lAsaka deza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, lakuza deza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, draviDadeza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, siMhala. deza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, arabadeza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, pulindadeza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, pakkaNadeza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, bhArata varSa kI uttara dizAkI aura bahala nAma ke deza meM utpanna huI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, muraMDadeza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, zabaradeza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, pArasa deza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, dezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha pava dezanI dAsIo, IzAna nAmanA dezanI ATha ATha dAsIo, rukinika dezanI ATha ATha dAsIo, (A dezanuM bIjuM nAma vAsanika paNa che) ATha ATha lAsakadezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha lakuzadezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha draviDadezanI dAsIo; ATha ATha siMhaladezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha Araba dezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha puliMda dezanI dAsIo ATha ATha pakkajdezanI dAsIo, bhAratavarSanA uttara AvelA bahala nAmanA dezamAM utpanna thayelI ATha ATha dAsIo, ATha ATha muraMDadezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha zabaradezanI dAsIo, ATha pArasa dezanI dAsIe, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #309
anagAradharmAmRtavarSa TIkA a, 1 sU. 23 medhakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam strotpannAH 15, 'muruMDI' muruNDaya: = muruNDa dezotpannAH 16, 'sabarIo' zabaryaH =zabara dezotpannAH 17 'pArasI' pArasyaH- pArasa dezotpannAH 18 (144161 ) etAH kirAtikAdikAH anAryadezopannA aSTAdAzadAsyaH pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakA iti bhAvaH // 10 // chattadharI ceDIo, cAmaradhara tAliyaMTayadharIo / sa karoDiyA dharIo, khIrAI paca ghAIo // 11 // 297 'chattadharI' chatradhAriNyaH 'ceDIo' ceTyaH - dAsyaH (162), 'cAmaraghara' cAmaradharAH - cAmaradhAriNyo dAsyaH (163), 'tAliyaMTayadharIo' tAlavRntakadharAH = tAlapavanirmitavyajanadhAriNyaH (164), 'sakaroDiyA gharIo' sakaroTikAdharAH = karoTikA: =sthagikAH 'ganadAnI' iti prasiddhAH tAsAM dharAHdhArikAstAbhiH saha, sakaroTikAdharAHsthagikAdhAriNyo'pi tatrAsannityarthaH (165), khirApaMcadhAI' kSIrAdi paJcadhaH trayaH -kSIradhAtryaH 1, maNDanadhAJyaH 2, majjanadhAJyaH 3, krIDanadhAtryaH 4, aGkAtrapa : 5 ( 166 - 170) chatradharAdayaH sarvAH pratyeka maSTasaMkhyakAH // 11 // chattadharI ceDIo ityAdi / chatra dhAraNa karane vAlI dAsI ATha ATha, cAmara dhAraNa karanevAlI dAsI ATha ATha, tADapatra nirmita bIjanA Dhorane vAlI dAsI ATha ATha, pAnI dAnI lene vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, kSIra dhAtrI ATha ATha, maMjana dhAtriyAM ATha ATha, krIDanadhAtriyAM ATha ATha; aMka dhAtriyAM ATha ATha, maMDanadhAtriyAM ATha ATha, aTuMgamadiyAo ummadiyAu ityAdi sAmAnya rUpa se aMga kA mardana karane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, 'chattadharI ityAdi / ATha ATha chatra dhAraNa karanAra dAsIe, ATaeN ADa camara dhAraNa karanAra dAsIe, ATha ATha tADapatranA banelA paMkhA nAkhanAra ATha ATha pANI ApanAra dAsIe, ATha ATha kSIradhAtrIe, ATha ATha maMjana dhAtrI, Ardra ATha phrIDana dhAtrIe Ardra A aMka dhAtrIo, ahaM gamaddiyAo ityAdi / ATha ATha sAmAnyarUpe aMga mana karanArI dAsIo, ATha ATha snAna karAvanArI dAsIe, ATha ATha ma`Dana karAvanArI dAsI, vaNuka cantana ghasanArI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #310
298 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre aTuMgama dayAo, ummadiyAu ummajjima maMDiyAo ya / vaNNaya - cuNNiya- pIsiya, - kIlAkArI ya davagArIM // 12 // 'anugamahiyAo' aSTAGgamardikAH = aSTAvaGgamardikAH sAmAnyato'GgamardanakAriNyo dAsyaH (171) 'ummadiyAu' unmardikAH vizeSato'GgamardanakAriNyaH (172) 'ummajjiga' unmajjikAH - snApikAH (173) 'maMDiyA' maNDikAH = maNDanakAriNyaH 'vaNNaga cuNNaya pIsiya' varNakacUrNakapeSikAH, tatra varNakapeSikAH- candanapeSaNakAriNyaH (175) cUrNakapeSikAH = cUrNo gandhadravya tasya peSikA : (176) kIlA kArIya' krIDAkArikAH (177) 'davagArI' dravakA rikAH=hAsyakAriNyaH (178 ) aGgamardikAdayaH pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakAH dAsyaH // 12 // utthAviyA taha nAilla koDaviNI mahAgasiNI / bhaMDAri ajjadhArI, puSpadharI pANIyadharI ya ||13|| 'utthAviyA' utthApikA :- utthApanaM= jAgaraNaM tasya kArikAH (179) tathA - 'nADaila' nATakinI = nATyakAriNyaH 180) koDaviNI' kauDambinya:karmacAriNyaH (181) 'mahANasiNI' mahAnasinyaH = pAkasaMpAdikAH H (182) 'bhaMDAri' bhANDAriNyaH - kozAdhyakSAH (183) 'ajjadhAri' abjaghArikA:= krIDArthakamaladhAriNyaH (184) 'pupphadharI' puSpadhArikAH = krIDAdyartha pupadhAriNyaH (185) 'pANigharI ya' pAnIpadhArikAzva 'jhArI' iti prasiddhasya jalapAtrasya dhArikA ityarthaH (186) utthApikAdayaH pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakAH ||13|| vizeSa rUpa se aMga kA mardana karane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, snAna karAne vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, maDana karAne vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, varNaka-candana ghisane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, cUrNa-gaMdha dravya vizeSapInevAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, aura ha~sI majhAka karane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, - utthAdi - sote se uThAne vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, nATaya karane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, ghara kA kAma kAja karane vAlI dAsIyAM AThaATha rasoI kA kAma karane vAlIM pAcikAe~ ATha ATha, krIDA ke nimitta kamala lekara khaDI rahane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, krIDA ke nimitta puSpa lekara khaDI rahane vAlI dAsiyAM ghATha ATha, pAnI se bharI ATha ATha dAsI, cUNu-ganja dravya vizeSa ghasanArI ATha ATha dAsI, ADa AThe aneka jAtanI krIDA karanArI dAsIe, hAsya vinAda karanArI ATha ATha dAsIo, utthAvi-ATha ATha sUtelAne jagADanArI dAsIe, ATha ATha gharanuM kAma karanArI dAsIe, raseAI gharamAM kAma karanArI AThe ATha paricArIkAo, bha`DAramAM kAma karanArI ATha ATha dAsI, krIDAne mATe kamaLa hAthamAM laIne UbhI rahenArI ATha ATha dAsI, krIDAne mATe puSpa laine ubhI rahenArI ATha ATha dAsI, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #311
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1 sU. 23 medhakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 299 balakAriya sevAkAriyAo abhaMtarIu baahiriyaa| paDihArI mAlArI, pesaNakArIu aSTa // 14 // 'balakAriya' balakArikAH vyAyAmakAriNyaH (187) sejAkAriyAo' zayyAkArikA puSpAdibhiH zayyA racanAkAriNyaH (188) 'abhaMtarIu bAhiriyA paDihArI' AbhyantarikAH pratihArikAH, bAhyAH pratihArikAH tatrAbhyantarikA pratihArikAH Abhyantare mAharikAH (188) bAhyAH pratihArikAHbahIpradeze pAharikAH (190) 'mAlArI' mAlAkArikAH-(191) pesaNa kArIu' preSaNakArikAH kAryasampAdanArtha bAhi gantuM niyojanaM preSaNaM tasya kArikA: (192) balakArikAdayaH prtyekmssttsNkhykaaH| ___ evaM tAsAmaSTAnAM rAjakanyakAnAM madhye patyekasyAH mAtApitarau (192) dvinavatyadhikazatapadArthAn pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakAn saMkalanayA (1536) SaTtriMzadadhikapazcadazazatAtmakAn meghakumArAya yautuke 'daheja' iti prasiddha karamocana samaye dattavantau teSAmaSTa saMkhyA guNanena sarva saMkalanayA te padArthAH (12288) dvAdazasahastrANi aSTAzItyadhikaM zatadvayaM ca bhavanti // 14 // huI jhArI ko lekara upasthita hone vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha -bala. kAri-vyAyAma karane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, puSpAdika dvArA zayyA kI racanA racane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, bhItara aura bAhara paharA dene vAlI dAsi ATha, ATha, mAlA banAne vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, kisI kAma ke liye bAhara bhejane ke kAma meM niyukta huI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, isa prakAra 8 (ATha) kanyAoM ke mAtA pitAne kula ye 192, cIjeM prIti dAna meM meghakumAra ko dii| ye saba cIjeM ATha ATha kI saMkhyA meM pratyeka kara se milI-Isa taraha 192, ko 8 se guNita karane para 1536, cIjeM usa meghakumAra ko daheja meM unakI ora se prApta huii| ye ATha ATha pANI bharelI jhArIo laIne hAjara rahenArI dAsIo, balakAzci-vyAyAma karanArI ATha ATha dAsIo, puSpa vagerethI zayyAnI racanA karanArI ATha ATha dAsIo, bahAra ane aMdara cikI karanArI ATha ATha dAsIo ATha ATha mALAo banAvanArI dAsIo, koI paNa kAmane mATe bahAra mokalavAmAM AvanArI ATha ATha dAsIo, A pramANe ATha kanyAonA mAtA pitAe badhI thaIne 192 vastuo meghakumArane prItidAna (daheja) mAM ApI. ATha AThanI saMkhyAmAM dareka vastu tene ApavAmAM AvI. A rIte 12ne AThanI sAthe guNyA karIe te 1536 vastuo meghakumArane prItidAnamAM temanA taraphathI malI, A saMkhyA eka ja mAtApitA dvArA eka kanyAne mATe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #312
- - % 3APER 300 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre "anna ca' anyacca vipulaM-prabhRtaH 'dhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimoti ya saMkhasilappavAlarattarayaNa saMtasArasAvateja' dhana kanakaratnamaNimauktikazalazilApravAlaraktaratna patmArasvApateyaM, dhana-gaNimadharimameya paricchedyarUpaM, kanakasuvarNa ratnAni ca karketanAdIni, maNayaH candrakAntAdayazca mauktikAni ca, zaMkhA: dakSiNAvartAdayaH, zilApavAlAni-vidrumANica 'muMgA' iti bhASAyAM, yadvA-zilA-rAjapaTTA gaMdha peSaNazilA, pacAlAni ca%3D vidrumANi,rakta ratnAni padmarAgapramRtIni, sat vidyamAnaM yat sAraM-pradhAnaM svApateyaM-dravyaM, tadapi 'alAhi' alaM-paripUrNa 'dalIta' dattaHityanvayaH,dattavantA vityarthaH / tatpa ramANam, 'AsattamAo' AsaptamAt 'kulavaMsAo' kulavaMzyA:-kulalakSaNe vaMze bhavaH kulavaMzyaH AgANi sapta puruSaparyanta ityarthaH, tebhyaH saptapuruSebhyaH pakAmada uM prakAmaM dAtum atyantaM dAtu sAdharmika vAtsalyamabhAvanA'nAthAdibhyo eka kanyA ke mAtA pitA dvArA pradatta vastuoM kI saMkhyA kA joDa hai| ise 8 se aura guNA karane para (12288) ina saba kA joDa A jAtA hai| (annaM ca vipulaM dhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiya saMkhasilappavAla rattarayaNa saMtamArasAvatejjaM) Ina saba ke sivAya aura bhI bahuta sA gaNidharima. meya tathA paricchedya rUpa dravya, kanaka-suvarNa, ratna, candrakAnta Adi maNi samUhamuttA samUha, dakSiNAvateM Adi zaMkha, zilA pravAla- mUMgA, parAga Adi raktaratna, satsArabhUta dravya (alAhiM) khUba-paripUrNa (daleti) diyaa| (jaab)| itanA diyA ki (A sattamAo kulavaMsAo) meghakumAra kI sAta pIDhI taka vaha samAna na ho skeN| (pakAmaM dAu pakAmaM bhottuM paribhAeuM) ve use sArmika vAtsalya meM jaina dharmakI prabhAvanA meM aura anAtha Adi ApelI vastune saravALe che. ene AThathI guNae te 12288 A badhAne saravALa thaI jAya che. ( anna ca vipulaM ghaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMsilappavAla rattara yaNasaMtapAratApateja) / AnA sivAya bIjA paNa bahu pramANamA gaNimadharima, meya temaja paricchedya35 dravya, 44, (su14) 2tna, yandrata vagaire masiDa, kSiNAvata vagere zama, zilA pravAla, -mUMgA, parAjha vagere lAla raMganA ratna, satsArabhUta dravya (alAhiM) mahu-paripUrNa 3dhe (daleMti) mAvyA (jAva) mArayu mAvyu (A. sattamAzrI kulavaMsAo) bheSabhA2nI sAta peDhI sudhIte samAsa na thAya. (pakAmaM dAu pakAmaM bhotuM paribhAeu) te dhanane teyA sAyami vAtsalyamA haina bhanI prabhAvanAmAM, ane anAtha vyaktionA piSaNa vageremAM IcchA mujaba kharca karI zake, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #313
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1 sU. 23 medhakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 301 dAnArtham evaM 'pakAmaM bhIttuM' kAma bhaktaM sva bhAgAthai parimAu' parijAyatuM dAyAdAdInAM bhrAtrAdInAM vibhAgaza. padAnArtha tatparimANaM dravyaM dattavantau iti sambandhaH / evaM rAjakanyakAH pariNIya tAbhiH saha meghakumAraH svakaM bhvn-maagtH| tataHkhalu sa mevakumAraH 'egamegAebhAriyAe' ekai kamyai bhAyoyai 'ega. megaM' ekAm ekAM 'hiraNakorDi' hiraNyakoTI raupyakoTI 'dalayai' ddaati.| evam - ekaikAM suvarNakoTiM yAvat ekaikAM preSaNakAriNIM ddaati,| anyacca bipulaM dhanakanakAdikaM paribhAjayitum 'yAvat-AsaptamAt kulavaMzyAt prakAmaM dAnArtha bhAgArtha paribhajanArtha ca dadAti / tataHkha lu saH meghakumAraH 'uppi pAsAyavaragae' upariprAsAdavaragataH uttamarAjabhavanoparibhUmau sthitaH, 'phuTamANehiM vyaktiyoM ke poSaNa Adi meM, icchAnusAra kharca kara skeN| apane bhoga meM use acchI taraha vyaya kara sakeM aura hissedAra apane bhAIyoM meM usakA ucita rIti se use vibhakta kara ske| isa taraha daheja prApta kara vaha meSakumAra una navIna pariNIta vadhUoM ke sAtha apane bhavana para A gyaa|-(tennN se mehekumAre egamegAe bhariyAe egamegaM hiraNa koDiM dalayai jAva egamegaM aisaNAkAriM dalayai aNNaM ca vipulaM dhaNakaNaga jAva paribhAeu datrayai) bAda meM usa meghakumArane eka eka apanI patnI ke liye usa samasta sAmagrIme se eka2 hiraNya kI koTi dii| isI taraha bhejane vAlI paryanta usane una unavastuoM kA unake liye vibhAga kara vitaraNa kara diyaa| dhana, kanaka Adi sabakA bhI vibhAga kara vitaraNa kara diyaa| ki jisase ve acchI taraha use apanI icchAnusAra dAnAdi meM lagAtI rheN| (taeNaM se mehe kumAre uppipAsAyavaragae phuTamANehi muiga. pitAnA mATe sArI rIte kharca karI zake ane bhAgIdAra pitAnA bhAIone paNa gya rIte vaheMcI zake A rIte pratidAna meLavIne meghakumAra navI vadhUonI sAthe potAnA lavanama mAvyA. (taeNaM se mehekumAre egamegAe bhAriyAe ega megaM hiraNNakoDiM dalayai jAva egamegaM pesaNakAri dalayai aNNaM ca vipula dhaNakaNaga jAva paribhAeuM dalayai) tyArA bhebhAre potAnI 424 patnI bhATe badhI sAmagrImAMthI eka kareDa hiraNyanI mudrAo ApI. A pramANe dahejamAM prApta thayelI badhI vastuone samabhAga karIne kanaka,dhana vagere badhI vastuone vaheMcI dIdhI. jethI teo paNa pitAnI IcchA mujaba dAna vageremAM ApI zake. (taeNaM se mehekumAre uppi pAsAyavaragae phuTamANehi muiMgamasthaehi varata zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #314
302 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre muiMgamatthaehi' sphuTadbhiriva mRdaGgamastakaH, atirabhasAt tADayamAnai mardalamukha puTaiH= vAditamRdaGgamadhuradhvanibhiH, 'varataruNisaMpauttehi' barataruNI saMprayuktaiHvara ramaNIbhiH saMprayuktaiH kRtaiH dvAtriMzadvidhairnATakaiH, 'ubagijamANe' upagIyamAMnaH2 vIryAdiguNaiH punaHpunaH stUyamAnaH 'ubalAlijamANe2' upalAlyagAnaH2 puna: punaH prasAdyamAna:-IpsitArthasaMpAdanena snehapUrvakaM pAlyamAnaH2 ityarthaH 'sadapharisarasarUvagaMdhe' zabdasparzarasarUpagaMdhAMn tadrUpAn 'viule' vipulAn mAnu SyakAn-manuSyasambandhinaH kAmabhogAn 'paJcaNubhavamANe pratyanubhavana bhuJjAnaH udyAnAdi krIDAM kurvANaH rAjakumArapadavImanubhavan viharati Aste sukhena kAlaM gamayatismetyarthaH // 0 23 // mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNa samae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuTviM caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe jeNAmeva rAyamasthatthaehiM varataruNi saMpauttehiM battIsavihe hi nADaehiM uvagijjhamANe2 ubalA lijamANe sahapharisarasarUvagaMdhe viule mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNu bhavamANe viharai) isake bAda vaha medhakumAra mahala ke Upara rahakara bAjoM kI madhura dhvaniyoM se tathA uttamara uttama maNIyoM dvArA kiye 32 prakAra ke nATakoM se ve ki jinameM apane hI zaurya Adi guNoM kA pradarzana kiyA jAtA thA stugamAna hotA huA,ipsita artha ke saMpAdana se puna:puna:prasAdyamAna hotA huA vipula zabdarUpa gaMdha, rasa, sparza manuSya bhava sambandhI kAma bhogoM ko bhogane lgaa| isa taraha udyAna Adi kI krIDA kA anubhavana karatA huA vaha meghakumAra rAjakumAra padavI meM rahakara sukha pUrvaka apane samaya ko vyatIta karane lgaa| muutr||23|| ruNi saMpa uttehiM battIsavihehi nADaehi uvagijjhamANe ? uvalAlijjamANe sadapharisarasarUva gaMdhe viule maNussae kAmabhoge paJcaNubhavamANe viharai) tyArabAda meghakumAra mahelanA uparanA bhAgamAM rahIne vAjAonA madhura dhvanio temaja uttama-uttama ranamaNuo dvArA karavAmAM AvelA 32 prakAranA nATakathI-ke jemAM zaurya vagere guNo prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che, tUyamAna thate, Isita arthanA saMpAdanathI vAraMvAra prasAdyamAna thato, puSkaLa pramANamAM rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza ane manuSya bhava saMbaMdhI kAmaga bhegavavA lAgyA. A pramANe udyAna vagerenI kIDAne anubhavo meghakumAra rAjakumAMranA padane zobhAvate sukhethI pitAnA samayane pasAra karavA lAgyA. sUtra 23 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #315
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 sU. 24 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam 303 gihe nayare guNasilae ceie jAva vihri| taeNaM se rAyagihe nayare siMghADaga tiga caukcaccara caummuhamahApahapahesu bahujaNasadeivA jAva bahave uggA jAva rAyagihassa nayarassa majhamajheNaM. egadisi egAbhimuhA niggcchNti| imaM ca Na mehe kumAre uppi pAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM muyaMgamatthaehiM jAva mANussae kAmabhoge bhuMjamANe rAyamaggaM ca oloemANe2 evaM ca NaM vihri| taeNaM se mehe kumAre te bahave ugge jAva egadipti egAbhimuhe niggacchamANe pAsai, pAsittA kaMcuipurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-kipaNaM bho devANuppiyA! aja rAyagihe nayare iMdamahei vA khaMdamahei vA aivaMrudasikvesamaNanAgajakkhabhUyanaItalAyarukkhacei ya pavvaya ujANagirijattAi vA, jao NaM bahave uggA jAva egadisiM egAbhimuhA NiggacchaMti / taeNaM se kaMcuipurise samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa gAhiyAgamaNapavattie mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI-no khalu devANupiyA ! ajja rAyagihe nayare iMdamahei vA jAva girijattAi vA, jannaM ee uggA jAva egadisi egAbhimuMhA niggacchanti, evaM khalu devANu ppiyaa| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthakare ihamAgae iha saMpatte iha samosaDhe iha ceva rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharai ||suu0 24 // TIkA--'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi TIkA-(teNaM kAle NaM teNa samaeNaM) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM 'te NaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi // 214-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa) teNe mane te samaye (samaNe bhagavaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #316
- jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhagavAn mahAvIraH pUrvAnupUryA tIrthakara paramparayA 'caramANe caran , grAmAnugrAma 'duijjamANe' dravan-sukhaM sukhena nirAyAdhasaMyamayAtrAnirvAhapUrvaka viharan yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM guzilakaM caityam-udyAnaM, tatra yAvad-yAvacchabdeneda draSTavya-tatra vanapAlasyAgrahamAdAya saMyamena tapasA''tmAnaM bhAvayan bihrtiaaste| tataHkhalu se' idamavyayaM padaM prastutavastunaH parAmarza'rthe vartate tena 'se' ityasya tarimannityarthaH, rAjagRhe nagare yatra "siMghADaga0 mahayA bahujaNamaddei vA' zRGgATaka0 mahAn bahujanazabdaH-zRGgATakAtrakacatuSkacatvara caturmukha mahA. patha patheSu mahAn bahujanazabdaHparaspara bhASaNAdirUpaH 'i' ityalaMkArArthaH vA zabdaH samuccayArthakaH 'jAva' yAvat atra yAvatkaraNAdidaM bodhyam-1 'jaNavUhei vA' janavyUhaH-janasamUhaH 'jaNabole ibA: janavola:-janAnAM paraspara kathanarUpaH (samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra (putvANupuci caramANe) tIrthakara kI paraMparA ke anusAra vicarate hue tathA (gAmANu gAmaM dUi jamANe) grAma se dUsare grAma vicarate hue (suhaMmuheNaM viharamANe) evaM sukha pUrvaka-vinA kisI vighna vAdhA ke apanI saMyama yAtrA kA nirvAha karate hue vihAra kara (jeNAmeva rAyagihe jayare) jahAM rAjagRha nagara thA aura (raNasilae ceie) guNa zilaka caitya-udyAna thA usa meM (jAva viharai) tapa aura saMyama se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vanapAlaka kI AjJA prApta kara utara gye| (taeNaM rAyagihe Nayare siMghADagatigacaukkacaccara caummuha mahApahapahesu mahayA bahujaNasaddeI vA isake bAda usa rAjagRha nagara meM zrRMgATaka, trika, catvara, caturmukha, mahApatha evaM patha meM bahuta baDA aneka manuSyoM kA paraspara bhASaNAdirUpa zabda haa| 'jAva' padase isa pATha mahAvIre) zrama mAvAna mahAvIra (pUccANupuci caramANe) tIrtha 42zanI 52 parAne manusazana (vaya 42tA tabha04 (gAmANugAmaM daijamANe ) ma zAmayA bhIma viyara 42tA (muhaM suheNaM viharamANe) bhane supathI / pay andal vina dhAmI 2 pAtAnI saMyama yAtrA 42tA 42tA viDAra zana (jeNAme va rAyagihe jayare) yA 24 gAnA tu bhane (guNasilae cehae) zuzila thaitya tu, temA (jAva viharai) vanapAsanI dAdhane vastImA taya bhane te tapa ane saMyama dvArA pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA vicaravA lAgyA. (taeNaM rAyagihe Nayare siMghADagatigacaukkacaccaracaummuhamahApahapahesu mahayA bahujaNasaddeiM vA) tyaa2||4 2047 nagamA zrRMgATa4. tri, yAvara tubhuma, mahApatha ane pathamAM bahuja moTA pramANamAM aneka mANasanA paraspara vAtacItane dhAMdhAra yo. 'jAva' zamvAsa pAnI saDa thayo cha-(jaNavaheicA) ghA! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #317
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 sU. 24 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam 305 'jaNakalakaleivA' janakalakalA-janAnAmavyaktavarNAtmako dhvaniH janomi:taraGga iva manuSyANAM samUhaH 'jaNukaliyAi vA janotkalikA-janAnAm alpa: samhaH 'jaNasannivAivA' janasannipAto vA aparAparasthAnebhyaH samAgatya ekatra mIlanaM, tatra bahajano'nyonyaM parasparam evaM vakSyamANasvarUpeNa 'akkhAi' AkhyAti AkasmikabhagavadAgamanajanitaharSAtizayena sagadgadakaNThatayA saamaanytovdtiityrthH| bhAsai' bhASate vyaktavacanaivedatItyarthaH / 'pannaveI' prajJApayati=bhagavadAgamanarUpamartha pratibodhayati / 'parUveI' prarUpayati-bhagavannAmagotra svarUpAdikaM bodhayan kathayatItyarthaH / kiMkathayatItyAha-'evaM khalu' ityaadi| evaM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai-(jaNavUheivA) aneka janoM kA vyUha (jaNaboleivA) aneka janoM ke bola (jaNakalakaleivA) aneka janoM kA kalakalarava usa samaya una pUrvokta zrRMgATaka Adi mArgoM meM prakaTa huaa| usa samaya (jaNummIdavA) manuSyoM kA jamaghaha una mArgoM meM taraGga kI taraha idhara udhara atarAtA huA dRSTi patha hone lgaa| (jaNukkaliyAivA) kahIM2 manuSyoM kA samUha adhika bhI nahI thA-alpa thA (jaNasaMnivAeivA) kahIM2 se Akara janatA ekaTThI ho gaI thii| ye saba ke saba manuSya paraspara meM pahile Akasmika bhagavAn ke Agamana se janita harSAtizaya ke vaza se gadagada kaMDa hokara (akkhAi) spaSTa rUpa se eka dUsare se kahane lage(bhAsai) bAda meM vyakta vacanoM dvArA kahane lage (pannavai) bAda bhagavAn padhAre haiM aisA uccAraNa karane lge| (parUvei) bhagavAn kA amuka nAma hai amuka gautra hai unakA isa prakAra kA svarUpa Adi hai aisA samajha kara sabako samajhAne lge| kahane lage-he devAnupiyoM ? zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra jo bhANasAno samUDa, (jagaboleivA) ! bhAzusAno bhavA4, (jaNakalakale ivA) ghaNuM mANase zerabara te vakhate pUrvokta zRMgATaka vagere rastAmAM zarU thayuM. te samaye (jaNummIivA) bhANuse te bhAgabhA riyaamaan|| bhAga yAnI ma bhAmatema rdu hemAtA tA. (jaNukkaliyAIvA) 315 yA bhANusonA samUDa mAchA prabhAbhA tai. (jaNasannivAeiM vA) | AI thAne 057 / 2. ||myii ta me44 thaI gaI hatI. A badhA mANaso pahelAM te bhagavAnanA Akasmika AgamanathI harSAti24ne 12 4 (akkhAI) 125083pe me4Ine kA sA-yA, (bhAsai) pachI 258 kyanAthI vA sAyA, (pannavaI) thoDI kSaNe pachI 'lagavAna pathAryA che, mema 4aa sAyA, (parUvai) bhagavAnanu bhabhu nAma cha, bhabhu gautra cha, temanuM svarUpa amuka prakAranuM che, Ama jANIne badhAne samajAvavA lAgyA. teo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #318
306 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre khalu bho devAnupriyAH ! zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH AdikarastIrthakaro yAvat siddhigatinAmadheyaMsthAnaM saMprAptukAmaH pUrvAnupUrtyA caran grAmAnugrAmaM dravan ihAgataH, iha-asmin magadhadeze AgataH, iha saMprAptaH iha-asmin rAjagRhe nagare saMprAptaH, iha samabamRtaH atrAsmadbhAgyodayena samAgataH, ihaiva asminneva, rAjagRhe nagare guNazilake caitye yathApratirUpamavagrahamavagRhya saMyamena tapasA'' tmAnaM bhAvayan viharati, tanmahAphalaM khalu bho devAnupiyAH! tathA rUpANA. mahatAM bhagavatAM nAmagotrasyApi 'savaNayAe' zravaNatayA zravaNena ApatvAt svArthe tl| kimaGga ! punaH 'abhigamaNavaMdaNaNamaMsaNapaDipucchaNapajjuvAsaNayAe' abhigamana-sammukhaM gamanaM, vandanaM-guNakIrtanam , namasyanaM paJcAGga sayatnanamaH napUrvakanamaskaraNaM, pratipracchanaM zarIgadi vArtApaznaH, paryupAsanA-sAvadyayogaparihArapUrvakaniravadyabhAvena sevAkaraNam, eteSAM samAhArasta tastal-pratyaye Adikara haiM tIrthakara haiM kSaura jo siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karane vAle haiM ve Aja tIrthakara paramparA ke anusAra vicarate hue aura eka grAma se dUsare grAma vicarate hue rAjagRhanagara meM guNazilaka nAmaka udyAna meM tapa saMyama se AtmAko bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiM to he devAnupriyo ? jaba tathA rUpa ahaMta bhagavAna ke nAma gotra ke sunane se zubha pariNAmarUpa mahA phala prApta hotA hai to phira sAkSAt rupameM (abhigamaNa, vaMdaNa, NamaMsaNa paDipucchaNa, pajavAsaNayAe) unake sanmukha jAne se, unake guNoM kA kIrtana karane se pAMco aMgoM ko jhakAkara unhe namaskAra karanese, unake zarIrAdi kI sukhazAtA pUchane se, sAvadyayogakA parihArapUrvaka niravayoga se unakI sevA karane se jo mahAphala prApta hotA hai use varNana karane kahevA lAgyA ke he devAnupriya! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvI -je Adikara che, tIrthakara che, ane siddhigati nAmakasthAna meLavanAra che, teo Aje tIrthaMkara paraMparA anusAra vicaraNa karatA, ane eka gAmathI bIjA gAma vicaratA rAjagRha nagaramAM guNazIlaka nAmanA udyAnamAM tapa ane saMyama dvArA AtmAne bhAvita karatA vicaraNa karI rahyA che. to he devAnupriye ! tathA rUpa ahaMta bhagavAna nAma ane gotranA zravaNathI tenA zubha pariNAmamAM mahAphaLa prApta hoya che te pachI sAkSAt rUpe (abhigamaNa, vaMdaNa, NamaMsaNa, paDipucchaNapajjuvAsaNayAe) tebhanI sAme javAthI, temanA guNakIrtanathI, pAMca aMgone namAvIne temane namaskAra karavAthI, temanA zarIranI sukhazAMtI pUchavAthI, sAvadheyeganA parihAra pUrvaka niravadyagathI temanI sevA karavAthI je mahAphaLa prApti thAya che tenuM varNana karavAnuM sAmarthya koNa dharAvI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #319
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAa 1sU. 24 mahAvArasamavasaraNam kRte tRtIyaikavacanam / bhagavatAM nAmagotra zravaNenApi zubhapariNAmarUpaM mahAphalaM bhavati, abhigamanAdibhistu yat phalaM bhavati, tad bargayituM kaH samarthaH ? itibhaavH| tathA ekasyApi 'Ariyassa' Aryasya AryapragItasya dhArmikasya zrutacAritralakSaNadharma--pratibaddhasya, 'suvayaNassa' suvacanasya sarvaprANihitakArakAcasaH, 'savaNayAe' zravaNatayA zravaNena samyagdarzanAdi-mokSamArgarUpaM mahAphalaM bhavati kimaGga ! punaH, 'viulassa' vipulasya-prabhUtatarasya 'aTThassa' arthasya bhagavadvacana pratipAdyaviSayasya zrutacAritralakSaNasya, 'gahaNayAe' grahaNena yat phalaM karmani jarArUpaM tat kena vAcyamiti bhaavH| 'taM' tat-tasmAd gacchAmaH khalu he devAnupiyAH ! zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM 'vaMdAmo' vandAmahe=manaH praNidhAnapU. vakaM 'vAcA' staumi, 'namasAmo' namasyAmaH-sayatnapaJcAGga namanapUrvakaM namaskurmaH 'sakkAremo' satkurmaH abhyutthAnAdi niravadyakriyAsaMpAdanena ArAdhayAmaH 'sammANemo' saMmAnayAmaH-manoyogapUrvakamahaM ducitavAkyaprayogAdinA smaaraadhyaamH| 'kallANaM' kalyANa-kalyaM-nIrujatvaM bhavarogarahitatvaM sakalake liye kauna samartha ho sakatA hai| tathA eka bhI Arya praNIta dhArmika zrutacAritrarUpa dharma se yukta suvacana kA sarva prANI hitakAraka vANI kA-zravaNa jaba jIva ke liye samyagdarzana Adi mokSamAge rUpa mahAphala kA dAtA hotA hai to phira bhagavAna ke dvArA pratipAdita hue zrutacAritra rUpa dharma ke grahaNa se jo kama nirjarA rUpa phala prApta hogA-usake liye kyA kahA jA sakatA hai| isa liye he devAnumiyo ? bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra kI calo hama saba manaH praNidhAnapUrvaka unakI vandanA kareM-vacana se unakI stuti kareM-yatanA se paMcAGganamanapUrvaka unheM namaskAra kareM "sakkAremo"-abhyutthAnAdirUpa niravadha kriyA ke yogya vacana prayoga dvArA unakI samArAdhanA kareM / "kallANaM devayaM ceiye pajjubAsAmo" zake ? temaja eka ja AryapraNIta dhAmika (zruta cAritrarUpa dharmayukata suvacananuM sarva prANihitakAraka) vANInuM zramaNa jyAre jIvane mATe samyagU darzana vagere kSamAgarUpa mahAphaLa ApanAruM hoya che, te pachI bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita thayelA zratacAritrarUpa dharmanA grahaNathI je karmanirjarA rU5 phaLa prApta thaze, tenA mATe zuM kahI zakAya? ethI he devAnupriye ! zrI bhagavAna mahAvIranAM darzana karavA cAle, ame badhA manaH prANidhAna pUrvaka (eka citta thaIne) temanI vandanA karIe, vacanathI temanI stuti zaye, yatanAthI payAMganamAna pUrva temane nmH||2 4zame. 'sakkAremo' abhyasthAnarUpa niravadya kriyAnA egya vacana pravega dvArA temanI samyapha rIte ArAdhnaa zame. 'kallANaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsAmo' savya yAne bhATe 4 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #320
308 " jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre karmakSayalakSaNaM mokSarUpam, ANayati mApayAta bhavyAn iti kalyANastaM maGgalaM= hitakaraM 'devayaM' daivataM devataiva daivataM svArthe'Na' dharmadevamityarthaH 'ceiyaM' caityaM= sarvathA viziSTajJAnavantaM 'pajjavAsAmo' paryupAsmahe = niravadyabhAvena ArAdhayAmaH, 'eyaM' etat = paryupAsanaM 'no' naH asmAkaM, 'peccabhave' pretyabhave' parabhave 'hiyAe' hitAya - pathyAhAra iva, 'suhAe' sukhAya, bhavabhramaNa viramaNajanitazAntaye, 'khamAe' kSamAya - mokSamArgArAdhanakSamatA siye, 'nisseyasAe' niHzreyasAya = mokSAya, 'aNugAmittAe' anugAmikatvAya =bhavaparamparAsukhAnubandhisukhAya bhaviSyatIti kRtvA - itivahavaH 'ugA' ugrA:= RSabhadevena ArakSakapade niyuktAH kohapAlA rakSakavaMzajAH, jAba yAvat, atra yAvacchabdena idaM draSTavyam ' uggaputtA' ugraputrAH 'bhogA' bhogAH = RSabhadevAva sthApita guruvaMzajAH - gurusthAniyA ityarthaH, 'bhogaputtA' bhogaputrA' evaM 'rAinnA' rAjanyAH - bhagavadvaMzajAH, 'khattiyA' jo bhavya jIvoM ke liye bhavaroga rahitatvarUpa kalpa kI ki jo sakala karma rUpa hai mokSakI prApti karAne meM nimittabhUta hotA hai aise kalyANa rUpa tathA maMgalarUpa, dharmadeva kI jo caitya rUpa sarvathA viziSTa jJAnazAlI hai calo paryupAsanA kareM - niravadyabhAva se unakI ArAdhanA kreN| " eyaMno pencabhave hiyAe, suhAye, khemAe, nisseyasAe, aNugAmittAe" isa taraha kI gaI paryupAsanA hama logoM ko parabhava meM hita ke liye bhramaNa ke viramaNa se janita zAnti ke liye, mokSamArga ke ArAdhana kI kSamatA prApti ke liye mokSa ke liye tathA bhava paramparAme sukhAnubaMdhI sukha ke liye hogA. isa bhAvanA se (bahave ) aneka (uggA) rakSaka vaMzaja puruSa ki jinheM RSabhadeva ArakSaka (koTapAla ) pada para niyukta kiyA thA ve tathA yAvat zabda dvArA (uggaputtA) bhogA, bhogaputtA jJainnA khattiyA, rAga rahitatvarUpa 'kalya'nI-ke je sakala ka kSaya rUpa mekSanI-prApti karAvavAmAM nimittabhUta hAya che, tenuM nAma kalyANu che. evA kalyANurUpa temaja maMgaLarUpa dharmadevanIke je caityarUpa sarvathA viziSTa jJAnazALI che cAlo ApaNe paryuM` pAsanA karIe. niravdy lAve tebhane mArAdhIye. eyaM no peccabhave hiyAe, suhAe, khamAsa, aNugamittAe' mA prabhAnI paryupAsanA amane paralavamAM hitanA bhATe, lavabrabhAgunA viramaNathI janita zAMtinA mATe, mAkSa mAnA ArAdhananA sAmarthyane mATe, meAkSanA bhoTe tebhana lava paraMparAmAM subhAnumaMdhI sumanA bhATe thaze. yA bhAvanA dvArA (bahave ) dhA (uggA) 24vaza4 puruSo - bhebhane RSaladeve ArakSa (aTavAla) pahe niyukta IrSyA hutA tetheo temana 'yAvat' zabda dvArA (uggaputtA bhogA, bhogaputtA, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #321
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1sU. 24 mahAvArasamavasaraNam 309 kSatriyAH = rAjavaMzajAH, 'mAhaNA' brAhmaNAH, 'bhaDA' bhaTAH = zUrAH, 'johA' yodhAH, 'malAI' mallakinaH = gaNarAjavizeSAH, 'lecchaI' lecchakinaH - gaNarAja vizeSAH, 'an ya bahave' anye ca bahavaH, 'rAIsaratalavara mADaM biyakoTuMbiya inbha seTThiseNAvaha satyavApabhiyatho' rAjezvara talavaramADaM bika kauTumbikebhya zreSThisenApatisArthavAhaprabhRtayaH santi teSu 'appegaiyA' apyekakAH = apyeke - anye'pi ca, 'vaMdaNavattiyaM = vandana pratyaya vandana heto, 'appegaDyA' apyeke- kecana, 'pUyaNavattiyaM pUjanapratyayaM = pUjanahetoH vAGmanaH kAyAnAM niravadya kriyAbhirArAdhanaM pUjanam, ' evaM ' sakAravattiyaM' evaM satkArapratyayaM - satkAra hetoH, 'sammANavattiyaM' saMmAna mAhaNA, bhaDA, johA, mallaI, lecchaI, anneya bahave, rAIsara talavara mAMDaviya koDuMbiya isa seTThiya se NAvaisatthavAhappabhiyao - appegaiyA vaMdaNavattiyaM appegaiyA pUyaNavattiyaM evaM sarakAra vattiyaM sammANavattiyaM) ityAdi pATha se gRhIta ugraputra, bhogapuruSa ki jinheM RSabhadevane gurusthAna para sthApita kiyA thA, bhogaputra, rAjanya bhagavAn ke vaMzaja - kSatriya rAjavaMzaja mAraNa-brAhmaNa-bhaTa zUravIra yAdhA, maccha- mallakI - lecchakI gaNarAja vizeSa tathA aura bhI rAjezvara, talavAra mArDavika, kaukumbika ibhyazreSTha senApati sArthavAha vagairaha bhagavAna ko vaMdanA Adi ke liye udyata ho gye| iname (appe gaiyA) kitaneka manuSya (vaMdaNavattiya bandanA ke liye ( appe gaiyA) kitaneka ( pUrANavattiyaM ) bhagavAn kI pUjA karane ke liye-mana bacana aura kAya kI niravayA kriyA dvArA prabhu kI rAinnA, khattiyA, mAhaNA, bhaDA johA, mallaI, lecchaI, anneya bahave, rAIsara talavara mAMDetriya koDuMbiya inbha sohiya senAbara satyavA happabhi yao - appe gaiyA vaMdaNabattiyaM appe gaIyA pUyaNavattiya evaM sakkAra vattiyaM sammANavattiyaM) ugraputra, logaputra bhane RSaladeve gurubhAsane mesouyA hutA, logaputra, rAmanya- bhagavAnanA vaMzana, kSatriya vaMza, bhADuSu zrAhmazu laTa, zUravIra yoddhA, bhacchabhadADI, berachaDI - gajurAna vizeSa temana jIla cAzu rAnezvara, tasavara, bhAMTa mi (sImA prAntano zabda) TuMgie, lyazreNDa, senApati, sArthavAha vagere bhagavAnanI vandanA puravA bhATe taiyAra thA gayA yA bhAM(appegaiyA) DeTalA bhANuso (vaMdaNavattiyaM) lagavAnane vandana 42vA bhATe gayA, (appegaiyA) DeTalA (pUyaNavattiyaM) lagavAnanI pUnna vA bhATe bhana vayana bhane aryAMnI niravadya DiyA dvArA prabhunI ArAdhanA rAvI tenu nAma pUnna che.- (sakkAra vattiyaM) DeTalA tebhanA satara zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #322
310 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre pratyayaM-saMmAnahetoH, 'kouhalla vattiyaM kautUhalapatyayaM apUrvavastu darzanArthamiti bhaavH| kecana 'asuyAI azrutAni, 'muNissAmo' zroSyAmaH iti hetoH ityatra, 'bodhym| 'suyAI' zrutAni, tissaMkiyAI niHzaGkitAni, 'karissAmo' kariSyAmaH, 'appegaiyA' apyeke kecana, muMDA' muNDAH 'bhavittA' bhUtvA zrAgArAo agArAtgRhAta, 'aNagAriyaM' anagAritAMsAdhutAM 'pavaissAmo' prajiSyAmaH-prApsyAmaH appegaiyA' apye ke-kecana "paMcANubaiyaM' paJcANuvra tikaM, 'sattasikkhAvaiyaM' saptazikSAtikam , evaM 'duvAlamaviha' dvAdavidhaM gihidhamma' gRhidharma 'paDivanjissAmo' prativrajiSyAmaH svIkariSyAmaH iti hetoH, tathA appegaiyA' apye ke-kecana 'jiNabhattirAgaNaM' jinabhaktirAgeNa= ArAdhanA karanA isakA nAma pUjA hai |(appegiyaa takkAravattiya) kitaneka unakA satkAra karane ke liye kitaneka(appegaiyA sammANavaniyaM)sanmAna karane ke liye kitaneka(aphegaiyA kouhallavattiya) apUrva vastu ke dekhane kI utkaThAkI nivRtti karane ke liye, kitaneka (asuyAI ) azruta vastukA (suNissAmo) zravaNa karanA prabhu ke pAsa prApta hogA isake liye kitaneka (suyAI nissaMkiyAiM karissAmo) mahAtmAoM ke mukhase pahale sunI gaI bAta prabhuke nikaTa zaMkA rahita ho jAyagI Isake liye (appe gaiyA) kitaneka (muMDA bhavinA AgArAo aNagAriyaM pavaissAmo) isa bhAvanA se prerita hokara ki muMDita hokara prabhuke pAsa gRhastha se abamunipada dhAraNa kareMge isake liye (appe gaiyA paMcANuvaiyaM satta si. varavAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhambhaM paDiva jimsAmo) kitaneka paMca aNuvratoM ko sAta zikSAvratoM ko isa taraha 12 prakAra ke gRhastha dharma ko prApta kareMge isake liye, (appe gAyA) kitaneka, (jiNabhatti rAgeNa) kevala 42vA mATe,4A (sammANavattiyaM) sanmAna 42vA bhATe, 3413 (ko uhallavattiyaM) mahamuta vastune vAnI 383111 upazamana bhATe, 38334 (asuyAI )2mazrutastunu (suNissAmo) zravaNa prabhu pAse prApta thaze, arthAt 25pUrva tattva sainAma // (suyAI nissaMkiyAiM karissAmo) llon mahAtmAnya'nI pAsehI sAmoTI pAta prabhunI pAse rAti 2 bhATe, (appegaiyA) 32(muMDA bhakttiA ) AgArAo aNagAriyaM pavva ismAmo) 2. mAnAthI prerA ne bhuDita ne prabhunI pAse 25 bhaTIne ye bhuniyaha pA27 415 me bhATe, (appegaiyApaMcANuvaiyaM sattaM sikkhAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhamma paDijijassAmo) keTalAka pAMca aNuvratone sAtazikSA vratane A rIte 12 prakAranA gRhasthane dhAraNa prazana zrA14ca svArIzu. me bhATe (appegaiyA) 3884 (jiNabhatti rAgeNa) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #323
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa 1sU. 24 mahAvArasamavasaraNam 311 jinasevAnurAgeNa 'appegaiyA' apyeke-'joyameyaMtika' jItametat-jIta paramparAgata AcAraH, AsmAkamitikRtvA 'hAyA' ityAdi, snAtAH kRtabali. karmAH kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH zirasA kaNThe mAlakRtAH kaNThe paridhRtamAlAH AviddhamaNisuvarNAH kalpitahAgar3ahAratrisarikamAlAmbapralammvamAnakaTisUtrakA sukRtazobhAbharaNAH pravaravastraparihitAH parihitapravaravastrAH, candanAvali. bhamAnazarIrAcandanacarcita sarvAGgaH, etAdRzAH santaH, tayA apaye ke kecana hayagatAH, evaM gajarathazibikAsyandamAnIgatAH, apyeke pAdavihAracAriNaH puruSavRndayuktAH mahatA utkRSTasiMhanAdabolakalakalaraveNa samudraravabhUtamicajina bhakti ke anurAga se (appe gaIyA) aura kitaneka (jiyameyaMti kaha) manuSya yaha hamArA paraMparAgata AcAra hai isakI paripAlanA ke nimitta prabhu ke pAsa jAneko kaTibaddha hue! so unhone "hAyA" snAna kiyaa| snAna kara balikarma kiyA arthAt vAyasa Adi pakSiyoMko annAdi kA bhAga diyaa| kautuka maMgala evaM duHsvapna Adi janita azubha kI nivRtti ke liye prAyazcitta kiyaa| kaMThame mAlAe~ dhAraNA kii| maNi evaM savarNoM ke hAra ardhahAra Adi pahire / kAnoMme laMbe laMbe laTakate hue kuMDala Adi dhAraNa kiye / kaTimeM kandaure pahire / veza kImatI vastra phire| caMdana Adi sugaMdha dravyoM se zarIra ko cIrcita kiyaa| isa prakAra saja dhaja kara kitaneka manuSya to ghoDoM para savAra hue kitaneka hAthiyoM para, kitaneka rathoM para, kitaneka zikSikAoM (pAlakhIyoM) para, kitaneka syandanoM (tAmajAnoM) para aura kitaneka paidala hI manuSya samUha se yukta hokara cala diye| bhinna 2 prakAra ke 4d for alsdil manurAgathI (appegaiyA) aneTa (jIyameyaMti kaI) mANasAe e samajIne ke A amAre paraMparAgata sadAcAra che. enA pAlana mATe prabhunI pAse javA taiyAra thayA. teoe "ngNAM snAna karyuM snAna karIne balikarma karyuM eTale ke kAga vagerene anna vagerene bhAga Ape. kautuka maMgala temaja duHsvapna vagerethI janita azubhanI nivRttine mATe prAyazcita karyuM. kaMThamAM mALAo paherI kAnamAM lAMbA lAbA jhUlatA kuMDaLa vagere paheryA keDe korA paheryA. kiMmatI va dhAraNa karyA. caMdana vagere sugaMdhita dravya dvArA zarIrane suvAsita karyuM. A pramANe susajaja thaIne keTalAka mANase gheDA upara savAra thayA, keTalAka hAthI upara, keTalAka ratha upara, keTalAka pAlakhIo upara, keTalAka candane (tAmajAme) upara, ane keTalAMka pedaLa ja mANasenA TeLAomAM maLIne cAlyA. aneka jAtanA zabda uccA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #324
312 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre samudraravAkulamiva rAjagRhaM kurvantaH' iti| rAyagihassa nayarassa' rAjagRhasya nagarasya 'majha majjheNaM' madhyamadhyena 'egadisiM' ekasyAMdizi, 'egAbhimuhA' ekAbhimukhAH= eka bhagavantaM abhi-abhigataM mukhaM yeSAM te tathA bhagavadabhimukhA ityathaH, nirgacchanti, 'imaM ca NaM' asmin samaye ca khalu meghakumAraH 'uppipAsAyabaragae' upariprAsAdavaragataH prAsAdavaroparibhUmikastha; 'phuTamANehi' sphuTadbhiHvAdyamAnaH 'muyaMgamastha ehi' mRdaGgamastakaiH yAvad mAnuSyakAn bhogAn bhuJjAnaH rAyamaggaM ca' rAjamArga ca 'oloemANe2' abalokamAnaH2 evaM ca khalu viharati aaste| tataH khalu sa meghakumArastAn bahunugrAn ekasyAM dizizabda karate hue ye saba cala rahe the| unake una zabdoM se rAjagRha nagara esA mAlUma ho rahA thA ki mAno vaha samudra ke dhvani se hI aAkula vyAkula sA ho rahA hai| isa taraha hote hue ve saba (rAyagihassa nayarassa majjhaMmajjheNaM egadisi egAbhimuhA niggacchaMti ) rAjagRha nagarake ThIka bIcoM bIca se hokara eka hI dizA kI ora ekAbhimukha hokara cala diye| (imaMca NaM mehekumAre uppi pAsAyavaragae phuTamANe muyaMga matthaehiM jApa mANussae kAmabhoge muMjamANe rAyamaggaM ca olo) 2 aMvaM ca NaM viharai) isa samaya meghakumAra apane mahala ke upara baiThA huA thaa| usakA samaya jaisA pahale batalAyA gayA hai ki bAjoMkI madhura dha niyoM ke zravaNa se tathA uttama 2 32 prakArake nATakoM ke ki jiname apane hI zaurya Adi guNoM kA pradarzana rahatA thA avalokana se vyatIta hotA thaa| isa prakAra manuSya bhava saMbandhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogatA huA vaha apanA samaya AnaMda ke sAtha vyatIta kara rahA thaa| usa meghrA teo badhA jaI rahyA hatA. temanA ghaMghATathI rAjagRhanagara jANe ke samudranI bha zahita 2yuM tu. 2 // zate te mayA (rAyagihassa nayaramsa majjha majjheNaM egadisi egAbhimuhA niggacchaMti) 2042]6 na2nI pathye thaIne me424 6u ta26 melibhu5 thAne 44 2hyA tA. (ime mehe kumAre upi pAsAyavaragae phahamANehi muyaMgamasthae hiM jAva mANussae kAmabhoge bhuMjamANe rAyama ggaM ca oloemANe? evaM ca NaM viharai) te mate bheSabhA2 pAtAnA bhADesanI upara beThe hatuM. tene vakhata jema pahelAM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che tema-vAjAenI madhura dhvanionA zravaNathI, temaja uttamottama prakAranA nATakanA-ke jemAM pitAnA ja zaurya vagerenuM pradarzana rahe che-avalokana karatA ja pasAra thate hate. A pramANe manuSyabhavanA kAmo bhagavate te pitAne vakhata sukhethI pasAra karatA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #325
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAa 1sU. 24 mahAvIrasamavasaraNam 313 ekAbhimukhAn nigacchataH pazyati, dRSTvA 'kaMcuipurisaM' kaJcakiSuruSaMantaHpuramAharikaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-kiM khalu bho devAnu. priya ! adya rAjagRhe nagare 'iMda mahei vA' indramahA=indrotsavaH i' ityalaMkArArthaH vA zabdaH samuccayArthakaH, 'khaMdamahe icA' skandamahaH skandA-zivaputraH kArtikeyaH i zabdo vA zabdazca pUrvavad vyaakhyeyH| evaM-ruddasiva vesamaNanAgajakkhabhUyatalAyarukkhaceiyapavyaya ujANagiri jattAivA' rudraH-ekAdazasu rudreSu kazcida rudravizeSaH, ziva:-prasiddhaH, vaizramaNaH yakSarAja:-kuberaH nAgaH= bhavanapativizeSaH, yakSabhUtau-vyantaravizeSau, nadI prasiddhA, taDAgaH jalAzayaH kumArane usa samaya rAjamArga kI ora dekhaa| (taeNaM se mehekumAre te bahave ugge jAva egadisi egAbhimuhe nigacchamANe pAsai) to use jJAna huvA ki ye saba ugra Adi ke vaMza ke manuSya Aja jo eka hI dizA kI tarapha eka lakSya bAMdhakara jo jA rahe haiM so kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prakAra vicAra kara Ate hI usane usI samaya (kaMcuipuri se sahAvei) kaMcukI ko bulavAyA-aura (saddAvittA) bulAkara (evaM vayAsI) usase aisA kahA-(ki NaM bhI davANuppiyA ajjagagihe nayare iMdamaheivA khaMdamahei vA evaMrudasivavesamaNanAgajakvabhUya naitalAya sakkhaveIya pavvaya ujANa girijattAittA) bho devAnupiya? kyA Aja rAjagRha nagara me indra mahotsava hai athavA kArtikeya kA koI utsava hai, athavA 11 rUdroMme se kiptI aika rudrakA utsava hai athavA ziva kA utsava hai ? yA yakSa rAjakA utsava hai ? yA kisI bhavana pati deva vizeSa kA utsava hai ? yA ki kisI yakSa, kA yA bhUta kA utsava Dato. te samaye bhebhAre 2004 mA 125 yu. (taeNaM se mehe kumAre te vahave ugge jAva egadisi egAbhimuhe nigacchamANe pAsai) 3 2 vagere vaMzanA badhA mANaso eka lakSya rAkhIne eka ja tarapha jaI rahyA che tenuM zuM kAraNa cha? sAmaviyAra thatair taNe tarata (kaMcuipurise sadAveDa) yuTIna mAsAvyA bhane (sadAvittA) mAsAvIna ( evaM vayAsI kiMNaM bho devANuppiyA ? aja rAyagihe nayare iMdamaheiyA khaMdahehaivA evaM sadasivavesamaNanAga jakkha bhUyanaitalAyarukkhaceiyapavyaya ujANagirijattAivA) he devAnupriya! zuM Aje rAjagRhanagaramAM Indra mahotsava che, athavA kArtikeyane keI utsava che athavA agiyAra rUdramAMthI keI eka rUdrane utsava che, athavA yakSarAjane (kubera) utsava che, athavA kaI bhavanapati deva vizeSane utsava che. athavA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #326
314 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'tAlAva' iti bhASA prasiddhaH, 'rukkha' vRkSApratItaH, 'ceiya' caityaH smAraka cihnavizeSaH sabhAvRkSo bA, "pavyaya' parvata: ujjAna' udyAnam, 'girijattA' giriyAtrA, eSAM rudrAdInAmutsavaH kim ? 'jaoNaM' yataH khalu bahava ugrA yAvad ekasyAMdizi ekAbhimukhA nirgacchanti / tataH khalu sa kancuki puruSaH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya gahiyAgamaNapavattie' gRhItAgamanapattikA AgamananAntajJaH, meghakumAramevamavadat-no khalu he devaanupriy| adya rAja. gRhe nagare indramahovA yAvad giriyAtrA vA, yat khalu ete ugrA yAvad ekasyAM dizi ekAbhimukhA nirgacchanti, evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! zramaNo hai kaho kisakA utsava hai-kyA kisI nadI kA, yA jalAzaya kI, yA kisI caitya vRkSa kA, yA kisI ke smAraka kA, parvata kA, udyAna kA, yA kisI girikA utsava hai kyA ? (jao NaM bahave uggA jAva egadisiegAmimahA Niggacchati) jo ye saba ke saba ugra Adi vaMza vAle vyakti eka hI tarapha eka lakSya bAMdhakara cale jA rahe haiN| (taeNaM se kaMcui puri se samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa gahiyAgamaNapavattiya mehaM kumAra evaM kyAsI) isa prakAra meghakumAra kI bAta sunakara usa kaMcukI ne ki jise zravaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke AnekA vRttAnta pahile se jJAta ho cukA thA meghakumAra se aisA kahA-(no khalu devANupiyA ? ajjaM rAya. gihaNayare iMdamaheivA jAva girijanAivA ) bho devAnupriya ? Aja rAjagRha nagarame indra mahotsava Adi kucha nahIM hai aura na koI nadI se lekara giriparyanta koi utsava hI hai (jannaM eeuggA jAva egadisi egA bhimuhA nigacchati) phira bhI jo ye saba ugra Adi vaMza ke jana eka kaI yakSa yA bhUtane utsava che. batAve kene utsava che? zuM kaI nadI jaLAzaya, keI caitya vRkSa, keI smAraka, parvata udyAna athavA kaI girine utsava che? ( ja A NaM bahave uggAjAva egadisi egAbhimuhA Nigacchati) 3 20 sapA ugra vagerenA vaMzavALA vyaktio eka ja tarapha eka lakSya rAkhIne cAlyA jAya che. ( ta eNaM se kaMcui purise samaNamsa bhagavao mahAvIrassa gahiyAgamaNa vattie mehaMkumAraM evaM vayAsI ) 241 zate bheghAbhAranI vAta samAna te yukIe ke jene zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA padhAravAnA samAcAra pahelethI ja hatA teNe bha ne dhu-( no khala devANuppiyA ? ajja rAyagihanayare iMda maheivA jAva girijattAivA) hevAnupriya ! 224 nAbhA mA chandra mahesava vagere kaMI nathI athavA nadIthI mAMDIne giri sudhIne keI utsava paNa nathI (jannaM e e uggA jAva egadisi egAbhimuhA niggacchaMti) chavi 5 kare zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #327
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAa 1sa. 24 mahAvIrasamavasaraNam bhagavAn mahAvIra AdikarastIrthakaraH 'iha-asmin magadhadeze AgataH grAmA nugrAmaM viharan samAgataH ityarthaH. iha saMpatte' iha asmin rAjagRhe nagare saMpAptaH 'iha samosa he' iha-atra samavastaH asmadbhAgyoda yena samAgata iti bhaavH| ihaiva rAjagRhe nagare guNazila ke caitye udyAne yathA pattirUpa yAvad-avagrahamavagrahya saMpamena tapasA''tmAnaM bhAvayan viharati-virAjate |mu0 24 // mUlam-taeNaM se mehe kaMcuijapurissa aMtie eyamahaM socA NisammahatuDhe koDuMbiya purise saddAvei sadAbittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTaveha, tahatti uvaNati / taeNaM se mehe pahAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie cAugghaMTe AsarahaM dUrUDhe samANe sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhArijamANeNaM mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdapariyAlasaMparibuDe rAyagihassa nagarassa dizA kI ora eka hI lakSya bAMdha kara jA rahe haiM (evaM khalu devANuppiyA) usakA kAraNa he devAnapriya ? yaha hai ki (samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aikare titthakare ihamAgae iha saMpatte, iha samosaDhe iha ceva rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie ahApaDirUve jAva viharai) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra jo Adikara, evaM tIrthakara haiM yahAM padhAre hue haiM aura grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue ve Aja isa rAjagRhanagara meM hamaloMgoM ke bhAgyodaya se A paha~ce haiN| yahAM ke guNazilaka nAmaka udyAna .. yathA pratirUpaka yAvat avagraha grahaNa kara tapa aura saMyama se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue virAje haiN|muu.|24| A badhA ugra vagerenA vaMzajano eka dizA tarapha eka ja lakSya rAkhIne jaI rahyA che. (evaM khalu devANuppiyA) vAnupriya ! tenu // 265 se che (samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aikare titthakare ihamAgae iha saMpatte, iha samosaDhe iha ceca rAyagihe nayahe guNAsilaye ceie ahA paDirUve jAva viharai) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra-ke jeo Adikara (svazAsananI apekSAe dharmanI Adi karanArA) ane tIrthakara che-ahIM padhAryA che. eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatA teo Aje rAjagRha nagaramAM amArA saubhAgyanA udayathI AvyA che. ahIMnA guNazilaka nAmanA udyAnamAM caMthA pratirUpaka yAvat avagraha grahaNa karIne tapa ane saMyama dvArA AtmAne bhAvita karatA teo virAje che ke sUi 24 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #328
316 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre majjhaM majjheNaM niggacchii, niggacchattA jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchiAtA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvArassa chattAichattaM paDAgAipaDAgaM vijAharacAraNe jaMbhaeya deve obayamANe uppayamANe pAsai pAsittA cAugghaMTAo AsarahAo pacoruhai, paccorahittAsamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM paMcaviheNaM abhigameNaM abhigacchai, taMjahA-sacittANaM davvANa viusaraNayAe1, acittANaMdavvANaM aviu saraNayAe2, egasADie uttarA saMga karaNeNaM3, cakramuSphAse aMjalipaggahegaM4, maNaso egatI karaNeNaM5, jeNAmeva samaNebhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei karittA vaMdai NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa naccAsanne nAidUre sussUsamANe namasamANe aMjaliuDe abhimuhe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsai, taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAbIre meghakumArassa tIse ya mahai mahAliyAe parisAe majjhagae vicittaM dhammamAikakkhai jahA jIvA vajjhati muJcati jaha ya saMkilissaMti dhammakahA bhANiyavvA jAva parisA pddigyaa|suu0 25 // ___TIkA-'taeNaM se mehe' ityAdi, tataH khalu sa meghakumAra: kaMcuijja purisassa' kaMcukIya puruSasya antaHpura prayojananivedakadvArapAlasya 'aMtie' anti ke samIpe tanmukhAdityarthaH 'eyamI' etamartha 'zrImahAvIraH svAmI samA 'taeNaM se mehe kumAre' ityaadi| TIkA--(tapaNaM) isake bAda (se mehe) usa meghakumArane kaMcuijapurisassa kaMcu kI puruSa ke (aMtie) pAsa se (eyamadraM sauccA) isa bAta 'ta eNa se mehekumAre' ityAdi / TIrtha-(taeNa) tyaa2||4( se mehekumAra)bheghamAre (kaMcuinjapurisamsa yuTI 535nI ( atie ) pAsethI ( eyamajhe socA ) mA pA salamIna (Nisamma ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #329
3 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sa 25 meghakumArasyabhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 317 gataH' etadrUpaM zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTaH kauTumbika puruSAn rAjasevakAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat-evamAjJApayat-kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH 'cAughaMTe' cAturghaNTaM catasro ghaMTAlabamAnA yasmin taM 'AsarahaM' azvarathaM azvavAdyo rathastaM 'juttAmeva' yuktameva-azvairupetaM ,uvaTTaveha' upasthApayata sajIbhUtaM kRtvA'tra samAnayata te ca 'tahatti uvaNeti' tatheti bhavadAjJAnusAreNa kArya sampAdayiSyAmaH ityuktvA tathaiva upanayanti rthmaanyntiityrthH| tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH snAtaH yAvatsaliMkAravibhUSitaH cAtughaNTam, azvarathaM 'durUDhe samANe' dRrUDhaH ArUDhaH san sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa dhriyamANena bhRtyadhRtena 'mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMda pariyAlasaMparibuDe' mahAbhaTakaravRndaparivArasaMparivRta.ko sunakara (Nisamma) aura usakA acchI taraha vicAra kara (hata ) bahuta adhika harSita hotA huA saMtuSTa huaa| pazcAt usane (koIbiyapurise saddAvei) rAja sevakoM ko bulavAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA (khippAmeba bho devANuppiyA) he devAnupiyoM ? tuma zIghra hI (cAughaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva upaTTaveha) cAraghaMTe vAle ratha ko-ghoDe jota kara le Avo (tahatti uvaNeti) ve bhI 'tatheti' Apa kI AjJAnusAra hara kArya saMpAdita kareMge' kahakara ratha ko taiyAra kara le aae| (tapaNaM mehe pahAe nAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie cAugghaTaM AsarahaM durUDhe samANe) jaba sajjI bhUta hokara ratha Akara upasthita ho gayA-taba meghakumAra cAra ghaMTo se suzobhita usa ratha para mnAnAdi se nikTa kara aura samasta alaMkAroM se susajjita ho kara rathameM baiTha gaye (koraMTa malladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhari. ane teno sArI gheviyA2 7zana (hatuDhe) 108 prasanna thatA, saMtuSTa pyA. tyA2 mAha teNe (kothuviya purise sadAvei) sevAne mArAvyA. (sahA. vittA vayAsI) mosAvIna tabhane udyaM (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA) vAnupriya! tame satvare cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTaveha ) yA2 ghNttpaa|| 2thane ghAtarI vo (tahattI uvaNeti) te 5 tatheti-DIna 25 sanavIna 14 mAvyA (ta eNaM se mehe hAe jAva sacAlaMkAravibhUsie cAugghaMTe bAsaraha durUDhe samANe) nyAre sa8 thayeTI 25 mAvI game tyAre meghakumAra cAra ghaMTAothI suzobhita ratha upara snAna vagere kAryathI nivRtta tha na mane samasta zithI susanti thana mesI gayA. sakoraMTamala. dAmaNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM) mesatAMnI sAthe nAre temanA 52 28 puSpAnI bhaNa! chatra detail. (mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdapariyAlasaMpari zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #330
318 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mahAbhaTAnAM mahAyodhAnAM caTakaravRndaM vistIrNa samUha; tadrUpo yaH parivAraH tena saMparivRtaH saMyuktaH rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva guNazilakaM caityaM tatraibopAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNasya bhagavatomahAbIrasyAtizayamahimnA 'chattAichatta' chantrAticha-chatrIparichatraM paDAgAipaDAgaM' patAkAtipatAkAM chatramatikramya sthitamityaticha chavaM cAtichatraM ceti chatrAtichatraM chatroparicchatramityarthaH evaM patAkoparipatAkAma , 'vijjAharacAraNe vidyAdharacAraNAn tatra dharantotidharAH, vidyayA dharA bidyAdharAH vaitAdayapurAdhipatayaH, cAraNA:caraNam AkAze gamanAgamanaM tadvidyate yeSAM te cAraNA: vidyAcAraNA jaMghAcAraNAmunivizeSAstAn, 'jaMbhaeyadeve' jumbhakAMzca devAn vyaMtaravizeSAn 'ovayamANe' avapatato-gaganAdavatarataH 'uppayamANe' utpatata =bhUtalAdutpatataH 'pAsai' pazyati 'pAsittA' dRSTvA tyAgino vItarAgasya maryAdAmavagamya cAtujamANeNaM) savAra hote hIbhRtyane unake Upara koraMTa puSpo kI mAlA se yukta chatratAna liyaa| (mahayA bhaDacaDagarabiMdapariyAlasaMpariDe) isa taraha mahAbhaToM (yodhAoM) ke vistIrNa samUha rUpa parivAra se saMyukta hokara ve meghakumAra (rAyagihassa nayarassa majjhaM majjhaNaM niggacchada) rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIco bIca se hokara nikle| (nigacchittA jeNAmeva guNa silae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai) nikala kara jahAM guNa zilaka caitya thA vahAM gye| (uvAgacchittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa chattAicchattaM par3A. gAipaDAgaM vijjAharacAraNe jaMbhaeyadeve ovayamANe uppaNyamANe pAsai) jAkara unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke atizaya ki mahimA se chatra ke Upara chatrako dhvajA ke Upara dhvajA ko, vidyAdharoM ko tth| cAraNa Rddhi ke dhAraka muniyoM ko evaM muMbhaka devoM ko AkAza se nIce utarate hue tathA bhUmi vuDe ) 0 pramANe bhAmaTA (yoddhAmA) // vizAla samUDa 35 parivAra yukta bheSamAra (rAyagihassa Nayarassa majjhaM majjeNaM niggacchai ) nagaranI hI 12ye thadhana nIya.. (nigacchitA jeNAmeva guNasilae ie teNAmeva uvAgacchaI) nIxjAne yA guzuza64 caitya hetu tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa chattAichattaMpaDAgAipaDAgaM vijjAharacAraNe jaMbhaeya deve ovayamANe uppayamANe pAsai) ne bhArI mAvAna mahAvIranI atizaya mahimAthI chatranI upara chatra ne, dhvajAnI upara dhvajA ne, vidyAgharane, temaja cAraNa Rddhine dhAraNa karanArA munione ane jhabhaka dene AkAzamAMthI nIya utaratA tama mUbhiyI 52 yA. (pAsittA cAuraghaMTAo Asara zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #331
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sa 25 meghakumArasyabhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 319 ghaNTakAt azvarathAt 'paJcoruhai' pratyavarohati avatarati 'paJcoruhittA' pratya varuhya avatIya zramaNaM bhagavataM mahAvIraM paJcavidhena abhigamena abhigacchati, tatrAbhigama: sAvadhAdivyApAra parihArapUrvakasavinayaM tyAginaH samIpe gamana, tena 'jahA' tadyathA-te'bhigamA yathA-'sanittANaM davANaM visaraNayAe' sacittAnAM dravyANAMtacittapuSpatAmbUlAdInA dravyAgAMvastUnAM 'viusaraNayAe' vyutsarjana yA pariharaNena 1 'acittANa davyANaM aviusaraNayAe' acittAnAM dravyANA= strAlaMkArAdInAM avyutsarjana yA aparityAgena, tatrApi chatra, khaga-- vAhana-mukuTa-cAmara-lakSaNAni rAjacihnAni tu parihartavyAnyeveti niyamaH2, 'egamADiya uttarAsaMgakaraNeNaM' ekazATikottarAsaMgakaraNena, tatra ekAsyUta rahitaikasaMkhyakA 'sADiyA' zATikA-vastraM tayA uttarAsaMgakaraNaM yatanAtha mukho. paridhAraNaM tena3, 'cAvupphAse aMjalipaggaheNaM' cakSuHsparza-darzane sati 'aMjalipaggaheNaM' aJjali pragraheNa karadvaya saMyojanena 4, 'maNaso egatto karaNeNaM' se jAte hue dekhaa| (pAsittA cAugghaMTAo AsarahAo paccoruhAi) dekhate hI meghakumAra apane cAturghaTa ratha se vItarAgarabhu kI vinaya kI bhAvanA se nIce utare (pacco ruhittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM paMcaviheNaM abhigameNaM abhigacchai) nIce utara kara ve zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sanmukhasA pAMca prakAra ke abhigamanase niravadya vyApAra parihAra pUrvaka baDI vinaya ke sAtha gye| sAvadyavyA pAra parihArapUrvaka vinaya ke sAtha tyAgI ke pAsa jAnA rUpa jo abhigama hai vaha pAMca prakAra kA hai- (taM jahA) ve pAMca prakAra isa taraha se haiM-(sacitANa dabANaM viusaraNayAe1, acittaNaM davyANaM aviusaraNayAe2, ega sADiyauttarAsaMgakaraNeNaM3. cakkhupphAse aMjalipaggaheNaM4, maNaso egattI karaNeNaM5) sacitta puSpa tAmbUla Adi padArthoM kA parihAra karanA1, vastra hAo paccohaDa) diar bhebhA2 potAnA yAturdhaTa 25 352thI piit| prabhunI sAbhe vinayanI bhAvanAthI nAya tarI 57yA. (pacoruhitA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAviraM paMyaviheNaM abhigameNaM abhigacchai) nAye utarIne teyA zrama bhagavAna mahAvIranI sAme sAvadha vyApAra parivAra pUrvaka bahu ja vinayanI sAthe gayA. sAvadha vyApAra parihAra pUrvaka vinaya sahita thaIne tyAgInI pAse javuM rUpa 2 manirAma' che, te pAya prazna cha-(ta jahA) te 2pramANe che-(saci. tANaM davANaM viusaraNayAe 1, acittANaM davANaM avi usahaNayAe 2, ega sADiya uttarAsaMgakaraNeNaM 3, cakkhu phAse aMjali paggaheNa 4, maNaso egattI karaNeNe 5,) sasthitta 05 tAmU kore pahAyAne tyA 1, vasa alaMkAra vagere je acitta dravya che temane tyAga kara nahi, A badhAmAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #332
320 ___jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre manasa ekatrIkaraNena-cittaikAgratvavidhAnena abhigacchatItyanena sambandhaH, yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastatraivopAgacchati upAgatya zramaNaM3 trikRtvaH AdakSiNa pradakSiNaM karoti kRtvA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA zramaNasya3 nAtyAsanne nAtidUre zuzrUSamANaH namasyan aJjalipuTe kRtvA vinayena pyupaaste| tataHkhalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH meghakumArasya tasyAzca 'mahaimahAlayAe' alaMkAra Adi jo acitta dravya hai usakA parityAga nahI karanA, inameM bhI jo chantra kha bAhana mukuTa cAmara, AdirUpa jo rAjya bhUti hai usakA to tyAga hI karanA kahA gayA hai| vinA sIha huI eka zATikA se uttarAsaMga karanA bhagavAna ko dekhate hI donoM hAtha joDanA, aura citta kI ekAgratA krnaa| (jeNAmevasamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai) usa tarapha jAkara jahAM bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the vahAM phuNce| (uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvoraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei) pahu~ca kara unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko tIna vAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka namaskAra kiyaa| (karittA baMdai, NamaMsai) namaskAra karake unakI bandanA kI punaH namaskAra kiyaa| (vaMdittA NamaMsittA) vaMdanA namaskAra karake (samaNassa bhagavao mahAbIrassa nAidRre naccAsanne susmusamANe namaM. samANe aMjaliuDe abhimuhe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsai) phirave bhagavAna mahAvIra ke na adhika pAsa aura na adhika dUra baDe vinaya ke sAtha donoM hAtha joDa kara sanamukha baiTha gthe| (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre meghakumArassa paNa je chatra, kha, vAhana, mukuTa, cAmara vagere je rAjya vibhUti che, temane te tyAga karavo ja kahevAmAM AvyuM che. vagara sIvelI eka zAMTikAthI uttarAsaMga karIne bhagavAnane nachana mana DAya leuvA, bhane yitta se 42. (jeNAmeva samaNe bhagava mahAvIre teNAmeva ubAgacchara) tyAM ne nyAM mAvAna mahAvIra pItA tA tyA pAyA. ( uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payA hiNaM karei) pahacAna temANe zramaNa magavAna mahAvIrane trazuvA2 mA kSikSiNa pUrva vA vA2 nbh24|24aa. (karittA vaMdai, NamaMsai) nbh64|2 zana. tebhanI nA 42 mane nmH||2 ghyA. (vaMdittA NamaMsittA) vahana bhane nama24.2 4Ine ( samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa nAidUre naccAsanne mussU samANe NamaMsamAraNe aMjaliuDe abhimuhe viNa eNaM pajjuvAsai) pachI teo bhagavAna mahAvIranI vadhAre najIka paNa nahi ane vadhAre dUra paNa nahi; vaLI maha namra sAmAna hAtha DIna sAbhe mesI gayA. (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #333
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa.sa. 26 medhakumArasya bhagavaIdarzanAdinirUpaNam 321 atimahatyAH pariSadaH vivitraM dharma zrutacAritralakSaNam 'AikkhaI' AkhyAtikathayati-'yathA jIvA vadhyante mucyante yathA ca saMkizyante duHkhamanumavanti' dharmakathA bhaNitavyA yAvat pariSat parigatA vistaravyAkhyAnaM tu matkRtopA. sakadazAGgasUtrasyAgAradharmasaJjIvanyAM TIkAyAM vilokanIyam ||muu0 25 // mUlam-taeNaM se mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhammaM socA Nisamma haTTatuTe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-sadahAmiNaM bhaMte! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, evaM pattiyAmi gaM bhaMte ! royAmi gaM bhaMte ! abbhuTemi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, evameyaM bhaMte! tahameyaM bhaMte!, avitahameyaM bhaMte! icchiyameyaM bhaMte ! paDicchiyameyaM bhaMte! icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte! se jaheva taM tubbhe tIse ya mahaimahAliyAe parisAe majhagae vicittadhammamAIkkhai) isake bAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane baDI pariSada meM zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza diyaa| (jahA jIvA vajjhaMti muccaMti jahaya saMkilissaMti dhamma kahA bhANi yavA jAva parisA paDigayA) prabhune upadeza bAta kahA ki jIva kisa prakAra karmoM kA baMdha karate haiM aura kisa prakAra mukta hote haiM tathA ve kisa prakAra se duHkho kA anubhava karate haiN| isa prakAra dharmakathA kI vyAkhyA suna kara vaha AI huI pariSadA apane sthAna para gai ? isa viSaya kA vistRta vyAkhyAna mere dvArA kRta upAsakadAMga sUtra ko AgAra dharma saMjIvanI TIkA se jAna lenA caahiye| ||suu. 25 / / mahAvIraM meghakumArassa tIse ya mahaimahAliyAe parisAe majagae vicitta dhammamAikkhai) tyA2 4 zrama mAvAna mahAvIre bhATI pariSada (salA) bhAM zruta yA2i-235 dhanI 75121 2A-yo. (jahA jIvA vajjhaMti muccaMti jahaya saMkilissaMti dhammakahA bhANiyanyA jAva parisA paDigayA) prabhue upadezamAM kahyuM ke jIva kevI rIte karmono baMdha kare che ane kevI rIte mukita meLave che, temaja teo kevI rIte duHkha anubhave che, A rIte dharmakathAnI vyAkhyA sAMbhaLIne te pariSad pitapatAnA sthAne jatI rahI. AnuM savistRta vyAkhyAna mArI upAsaka dazAMga sUtranI agAra dharma saMjIvanI TIkAthI jANI levuM joIe. A sUtra 25 mA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #334
322 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vadaha je navaraM devANuppiyA! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taopacchA muMDe bhavittA gaM pavaissAmi, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh| taeNaM se mehe kumAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM baMdai, namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA jeNAmeva cAugdhaMTe Asarahe teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTaAsarahaMdUruhai,dUrahittA mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakareNaM rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhaM majjheNaM jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTAo AsarahAo paccoruhai, paccoruhitA jeNAmeva ammApiyaro teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ammApiUNaM pAyavaMdaNaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu ammayAo! mae samaNassa bhagao mahAvIrasta aMtie dhamme NisaMte,sevi ya me dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie|tennN tassa ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI-dhannosi tumaM jAyA, kayatthositumaM jAyA !, kayalakkhaNositumaM jAyA ! jannaM tume samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme NisaMte, se viya te dhamme icchie paDicchie abhi. ruie! taeNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyaro doccaMpi taccapi evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ammayA' mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme nisate se viya me dhamma icchiyapADecchiyaabhiruie taM icchANi gaMabhmayAo! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaittae sU0 26 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #335
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.sa. 26 meghakumArasya bhagavaIdarzanAdinirUpaNam 323 TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM 'tikkhuto ayaM dezI zabdaH vAratrayam 'AyAhiNapayAhiNaM' AdakSiNaMpradakSiNam-AdakSiNam-AdakSiNata pAzcAt, dakSiNapAAdArabhya pradakSiNa-svAlipuTasya paribhramaNapUrvaka lalATe sthApanaM, 'karei' karoti, kRtvA vandate, vanditvA namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavadat-'sadahAmi NaM bhaMte ! giragaMthaM pAvayaNaM' zraddadhAmi='yathAryamidamastI'tyevaM vizvasimi, khalu he bhagavan nairgranthaM nirgrantha 'taeNaM se mehekumAre' ityAdi TIkA-isake bAda se mehekumAre vaha meghakumAra (samaNassa) zramaNa (bhagavI) bhagavAn ke (aMtie) mukhAraviMda se (dhamma soccA) zratacAritra. rUpa dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunakara (Nisamma) aura use hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kara (hatuTTe) bahuta adhika harSita huA saMtuSTa huaa| bAda meM (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko tIna bAra usane AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka vaMdanA kii| arthAta dakSiNa pArzva se Arambha kara vAye tarapha le jAnA aura phira aMjalipuTa ko ghumAte hue jo lalATa para sthApita kiyA jAtA hai isakA nAma AdakSiNa pradakSiNa hai| isa kriyA pUrvaka kI usane prabhu mahAvIra ko (vaMdai) vaMdanA kI (namaMsai) namaskAra kiyA / (vaMdittA namaMsittA) vandanA namaskAra karake (evaM vayAsI phira usane isa prakAra nivedana kiyaa| (sadahAmiNaM bhaMte) he bhadaMta ? maiM zraddhA karatA hUM Apake (niggaMthaM pAbayaNa) 'taeNa se mehe kumAre' ityaadi| 20-(tae)Na tyA2 mA4 (se mehekumAre) bheSabhA2 (samaNassa) zramaNa (bhagavao) pAnA (aMtie) bhupApiMthI [dhamma soccA] zruta yAratrya35 dhanu vyAjyAna AivIna (Nisamma) mane tene yamA bhaqdhAra parIne ( haTTa tuDe) maI muza thayo bhane saMtuSTa thayo. tyA2 pachI (samaNaM bhagava mahAvIra) zravaNa lagavAna mahAvIranI zu mata tebhANe mAkSiNa prakSiA pUrva vaMdanA karI eTale ke jamaNI bAjuthI zarU karIne DAbI bAju tarapha laI javuM ane pachI aMjalipuTane pheravatA je lalATa upara sthApita karavAmAM Ave che tenuM nAma sAkSi prakSa cha. * vidhithI 04 tebhaNe prabhu maDAvI2nI (vaMdai) 14 // 43, (namaMsaha) nbh24|2 cyA (vaMdittA namaMsittA) vahana mane nmH||2 zana ( evaM vayAsI ) pachI tebhANe 2pramANe 4thu (sadahAmi NaM bhaMte) mahata! I zraddhA 43 chu, tmaa|| (niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM ) mA niyanya prayana 352 (evaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #336
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sambandhamavacanam, 'eva pAttayAmiNa bhete ! evaMpratyeAma = khalu he bhagavAn yathA bhavatA pratibodhyateH tathaiva jIvAdisvarUpa mastI' ti pratItiM karomi / royAmiNaM bhaMte! rocayAmi khalu he bhagavan pIyUSadhArAvad vAJchAmi / 'abhumiNaM bhaMte ? niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM' abhyuttiSThAbhi= samArAdhanArthamudyato bhavAmi, khalu he bhagavAna ! nairgranthaM vacanam, 'evameyaM bhaMte!' 'evametad bhagavan ! etat pravacanam, evam - ekAntena satyamityarthaH, 'tahameyaM bhaMte / tathyaM = sapramANam, etat pravacanaM bhadanta ! 'avitahameyaM bhaMte !" avitathaM= isa nirgrantha pravacana para / ( evaM pattiyAmi bhaMte ) pratIti karatA hUM Apake isa nirgrantha pravacana para / bhagavAn ? Apane jisa prakAra jIvAditattva kA svarUpa samajhAyA hai usI taraha se vaha yathArtha hai isa taraha kI mere hRdaya meM pUrNa zraddhA hai aura isI taraha kI mereM citta meM pUrNa pratIti ho cukI hai| vaha anyathA nahIM haiM aura na anya thA hI ho sakatA hai| (rogrAmiNaM bhaMte ) kisa prakAra saMta pANI amRta dhArA kI cAhanA karatA hai usI taraha he nAtha ? maiM bhI saMsAra tapta Apake isa nirgrantha pravacana kI cAhanA karatA hU~ / (abhyupremiNaM bhaMte niggaMtha pAvayaNaM) ataH he bhadanta ? maiM Apake isa nirgrantha pravacana kI samyaka prakAra se ArAdhanA karane ke liye udyata hotA hai ( evameyaM bhaMte kAraNa ApakA yaha nirgrantha pravacana ekAntataH satya hai| (taha meyaM bhaMte ) kAraNa - ApakA yaha nirgrantha pravacana ekAntataH satya | ( taha meyaM bhaMte ) he bhadanta ? isa nirgrantha pravacana meM ekAntatataH satyatA kI prakhyApaka korI merI zraddhA Adi nahIM hai kintu isameM pramANoM kA bala hai / ( avitahameyaM bhaMte ) kAraNa pratyakSAdi pramANoM se kisI bhI prakAra pattiyAmiNaM bhaMte ) tamAza yA nirbaMtha avayana udhara pratIti (vizvAsa) a3 4. he bhagavan ! tame je rIte jIva vagere tattvAnu svarUpa samajAvyuM che, te ja pramANe te satya che. AnI mArA hRdayamAM pUrNa zraddhA che ane A prakAranI mArA cittamAM pUrNapaNe pratIti paNa thaI gaI che. te anyathA nathI ane te anyathA thaI zake nahi. (royAmi / bhate) prema saMta prANI amRtadhArAnI rachA ure che, tebha he nAtha ! saMsAra tama huM paNu ApanA A nigraMtha pravacananI icchA karU chuM. ( abhyuDemiNaM bhaMte niggaMdha pAtrayaNaM ) tethI he lahanta ! tabhArA nirbhaya pravathananI ArI peThe yAzadhanA zvA bhATe hu~ udyata thayo . ( evameyaM bhaMte ) Apanu A niryatha prakyana antata: satya che. ( tahameyaM bhaMte ) A nigraMtha pravacanamAM ekAntata H satyatAne kahenArI phkata mArI nathI pazu sabhAM prabhAzonuM jaNa che. ( avitahameyaM bhaMte ) prema Debha 324 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 he lahanta ! vagere ja pratyakSa vagere zraddhA

Page #337
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.sa. 26 medhakumArasya bhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 325 pratyakSAdipramANairabAdhitaM, etat pravacanamArAdhayituM vAnchitamityarthaH / 'paDicchi yamevaMbhaMte' pratISTametada he bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! etanniraticAramArAdhayituM vaanychitmityrthH| 'icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ! iSTa pratISTametad bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! ghorapariSahopasarge saMprapte'pi niraticAramArAdhayituM srvthaavaanychitmityrthH| 'se jaheba taM tubbhe badaha jaM' atha yathaiva tayUyaM vadatha yat he bhaga van ! yad yUyaM yathaiva badatha tat tathaiva, jIvAH yathA karmabhirbadhyante yathAvAmucyante' ityAdi yada vadatha tata tthaivaasti| atha mokSopAyabhUtAM pratrajyAM grahItumicchAmi, navaraM kevala he devAnupriyAH ! mAtApitarau ApRcchAmi, tao pacchA' tataH pazcAt 'muDe bhavittA' muNDo bhUtvA khalu pravrajiSyAmi / kI bAdhA nahIM pAtI hai| (icchiyameyaM bhaMte) ataH maiMne Apake isa nigrentha pravacana kI ArAdhanA karane kI pUrNa vAJchA karalo hai| (paDicchi. yameyaM bhaMte) merI isa icchA ko koI roka nahIM sakatA hai ataH maine isa nigrantha pravacana kI ArAdhanA avicAra rahita ho kara hI karane kI bhAvanA kI hai| (icchiyapaDicchiyameya bhate) maiM isakI pArAdhanA nimitta cAhe jitane bhI ghora parISaha upasarga Ave to bhI unheM sahana karane ko taiyAra huuN| (se jaheba ta tubbhe vadaha jaM) jisa prakAra Apa kahate haiM vaha usI prakAra haiarthAta jIva jisa taraha kamoM se bandhate haiM aura jisa taraha ve unase mukta hote haiM yaha vyavasthA jaisI Apane nirgrantha pravacana meM prakaTa kI hai vaha ThIka vaisI hI hai| isaliye aba maiM mokSopAyabhUta pratrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| (navaraM) parantu (devANuppiyA) he devAnupiya ? (ammApiyaropramANathI PHit my andno vAMdhI mAvata nathI. (icchiyameyaM bhaMte) methI meM mApanA ni avayananI mArAdhanA 42vAnI ch| OMrI che. (paDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ) bhArI nichAne / 4ii za ma nathI. meTA bhATe meM A nirca the pravacananI ArAdhanA avicAra rahita thaIne ja saMpUrNapaNe ArAdhanA 42vAnI bhAvanA 4za che. (icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte) mA mArAdhanAmA game teTalA ghera pariSaha ane upasarga Ave te paNa huM temane sahana karavA mATe taiyAra chu. (se jaheva taM tumbhe vadaha jaM) rema tame 4 ch| te te4 pramANe cheeTale ke jIva jema karmothI baMdhAya che, ane jema teo karmothI mukata thAya che, AnI vyavasthA jevI tame nigraMtha pravacanamAM batAvI che, te ThIka che. eTale huM bhAkSanA pAya bhATe pranyA ahe| 421 // nyAI chu. (navara) 5 ( devANuppiyA) 3 vAnupriya! ( ammA piyaro ApucchAmi) mA viSe bhaa| bhAtA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #338
326 ___jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tadanu meghakumAraM prati bhagavAnAha 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA' ityAdi / he devAnapiya ! yathAsukha-yathAsukha bhavet tathA kuru, prativandhaM-bilamba mA kuru / zreyasi kArya pramAdo na kartavya iti bhAvaH / tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA yatraiva cAturghaNTA'zvaratha statravoSAbacchati, upAgatya cAtughanTamazvarathaM dUrohati Arohati, duruhya= Aruhya mahatA bhaTacaTakara pahakareNa (pariliptaH) rAjagRhasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva svakaM bhavanaM ttraivopaagcchti| upAgatya cAturghaNTAdazvarathAt pratyavarohati, ApucchAmi) mAtApitAko isa viSaya meM pahile pUchalU / (to pacchA) isake bAda (muDe) muDita (bhavittA) hokara (NaM pavaissAmi) pravrajita ho jAU~gA (ahAsuyaM devANuppiyA ?) meghakumAra kI aisI bAta sunakara bhagavAnne usase kahA--devAnupriya ? jisase tumhe sukha ho vaisA kro| (mA paDibaMdhaM kareha) bilamba mata kro| acche kArya meM pramAda nahIM kiyA jAtA hai (taeNa se mehekumAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM caMdaha namasai) isake bAda meghakumAra ne prabhu ko vaMdanA kI aura namaskAra kiyaa| (vaMdittA namasittA jeNAmeva cAu. ghaMTe Asarahe teNAmeva ubAgacchai) vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira ve jahAM apanA cAturdhaTa azvaratha rakhA thA usa ora gaye (uvAgacchittA cAu. gghaMTaM durUhai darahittA mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakareNa rAyagiharasa nagararasa majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai) vahAM jA kara ve usa para ArUDha hue-aura ArUDha hokara mahAbhaToM ke vistIrNarUpa parivAra samUha se yukta ho kara rAja gRha nagara ke ThIka madhyamArga se hokara apane bhavana pitAne paDasA pUchI . ( to pacchA) tyA2 mAha (muDe) bhuDita (bhavittA) thana (NaM pavaissAmi) nizcitapaNe prati za. (ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA) bheSabhAranI pAta sainIne mApAne tene yu-De pAnupriya ! ma tamane su5 thAya tema 421. (mA paDi baMdhaM kareha ) bhAI / 42 // saa2| AbhamA ta 42vI nahi. (ta eNaM se mehe kumAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namaMsaha ) tyA2 // 6 meghamAre prabhunI bahanA 42 mine nama24.2 4aa. (vaMdittA namaMsittA jeNAmeva cAugdhaMTe Asarahe teNAmeva uvAgacchai) pahanA bhane namaskAra karIne pachI jyAM teoe cAturghaTa cAra ghaMTaDIvALA azva ratha mUkyo Dato te tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA cAugdhaMTaM dRruhai duruhittA mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakareNa rAyagihassa nagarassa majjJa majjJeNa jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeba uvAgacchada) tyAne tasA tanA 52 me mane mesIna mahAmaTAnA vizALa parivArathI yukata thaIne rAjagRhanagaranA madhya bhAgathI rAjamArgathI pasAra thaIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #339
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa.1sa. 26 medhakumArasya bhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 327 pratyavaruhya yatraiva mAtApitarau tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya mAtApitroH pAdavandanaM karoti, kRtvA evamavadata-evaM khalu he mAtApitarau ! mayA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike dharme 'NisaMte' nizAntaH zrutaH, se vi ya me dhamme' so'pi ca mama dharmaH 'icchie' iSTaH-iSTasAdhakatvena mataH 'paDicchie' pratISTaH ArAdhyatvena vijJAtaH, 'abhiruie' abhirucita: aatmprdeshairaasvaadytaamupgtH| tataH khalu tasya 'mehassa' geyakumArasya mAtApitarau, evaM vakSyamANaprakaraNa avAdiSTAm uktavantau, 'dhannosi NaM tumaM jAyA!' he jAta ! dhanyosipara gye| (uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTAo AsarahAo paccorUhaha) Ate hI ve usase nIce utare aura (paccoruhitA) utarate hI (jeNAmeva ammApiyaroteNAmeva uvAgacchai) jahAM apane mAtApitA the vahAM pahuMce (uvA gacchittA ammApiUNaM pAyabaMdaNaM karei) pahuMcate hI unhone pahile mAtA pitA ke caraNoM meM namana kiyA (karittA evaMvayAsI) namana karake phira unase aisA kahA-(evaM khalu ammayAo mae samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa atie dhamme NisaMte) he mAtA pitA ? maine zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukha se dharmakA zravaNa kiyA hai (se vi ya me dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie) sunakara mujhe vaha iSTakA sAdhaka hai aisA mujhe mAnya huA hai| ArAdhyatvena vijJAta huA hai aura AtmapradezoM dvArA vaha AsvAdyatA ko prApta huA hai (taeNaM tassa mehassa ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI) megha kumAra kI isa bAta ko sunakara unake mAtApitAne unase aisA kahA-(dhannosi tumaM jAyA saMpunnosi tumaM jAyA, kayatthosi pAtAnA mana ta23 gayA. ( uvAgacchittA cAugdhaMTAo AsarahAo pacco ruhaDa) tyAM pAyIne 25 352thI nIya tayA ane. (paccoruhittA) utarIna (jeNAmeva ammA piyaro teNAmeva uvAgacchai) jyo tamanA bhAtapitau sai tyAM pahacyA. ( uvAgacchittA ammApiUNaM pAyavaMdanaM kareha) pAMyIna tabhaNe paDadA mAtApitAnA yama vA vA2 nm27||2 . (karittA evaM vayAsI) namana zana pachI temaNe 4 ( evaM khalu ammayAo mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme NisaMte) : bhAtapitA ! meM zrabhAra mAvAna mddaavii2|| bhumA2vithI yamana zrapa DuM che. ( se vi ya me dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie ) sajAna bhane mAma thayu te bhaa2|| OMSTano sAtha che. ArAdhyana ane vijJAta thayuM che ane Atmapradeza dvArA te AsvAdyatAne prAsa thayu cha. (taeNaM tassa mehassa ammApiyaro evaM vayaMsI) meghamAranA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #340
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhAgyavAnasi khalu tvam, 'saMpunno'si' saMpUrNo'si samastaguNasaMbhRto'si dharmAdhyavasAyavazvena sakalaguNagariSTho'si, 'kayastho'si kRtArthosi= kRtaH arthaH svAtmakalyANarUpo yena sa tathA'si, 'kayalakkhaNo'si tumaM jAyA !' he jAta ! tvaM kRta lakSaNo'si = kRtAni= saphalIkRtAni, lakSaNAni=zarIravarti mazatilakAdi cinAni yena sa tathA'si, 'jannaM' yat = yasmAt khalu tvayA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike dharmo nizAntaH =zrutaH, so'pi ca 'tava dharmaH iSTaH pratISTo'bhirucitaH / tataH khalu sa meghakumAro mAtApitarau 'doccaMpi' dvitIyavAramapi 'taccapi' tRtIyavAramapi evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdI evaM khalu he mAtAfeat mayA zramaNasya antike dharmo nizAntaH =zrutaH, so'pi ca mama dharmaH tumaM jAyA, kayalakkhaNosi tumaM jAyA) he putra ! tuma bahuta baDe bhAgyazAlI ho tuma samasta guNoM se bhare hue ho, tuma kRtArtha ho, tumane apane zarIra varttI samasta zubhalakSaNoM ko saphalita kara liyA hai (jannaM tume samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhammeNisaMte) jo tumane bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukha se zrutacaritra rUpa dharma kA zravaNa kiyA hai / (seviya te dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie) aura use tumane apane iSTa kA sAdhaka bane aMgIkAra kiyA hai ArAdhyarUpa se use jAnA hai tathA tumhe abhirucita huA hai| taraNaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaro doccapi taccapi evaM vayAsI) megha kumArane apane mAtApitA se dubArA aura tivArA bhI aisA hI pUrvoktarUpa se kahA ki- evaM khalu ammayAo mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme nisaMte se viya me dhamme yA vanyano sAMlajIne bhAtApitAyedhu - ( dhannesi tumaM jAyA, kayattho si tumaM jAyA, kayalakkhaNosi tumaM jAyA ) he putra ! tame mahu lAgyazAlI cho, tame sakaLa guNa saMpanna che, tame kRtArthI che, tame pAtAnA zarIravatI badhA zubhalkssnnaane saNa manAvyAM che. (jannaM tume samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtira dhamme siMte) ubha tame bhagavAna mahAvIranA bhujathI zruta yAritra3ya dharmanuM zravaNu yu che. ( se viya te dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie ane tene tame peAtAnA iSTa sAdhakarUpe svIkAryAM che, ArAdhyarUpe te dharmane jANyA che tebha te tamane gabhI gayo che. (taeNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyaro doccaMpi taccapi evaM bayAsI ) bheghakumAre potAnA bhAtApitAne mIla mane trIka vajata pazu yA prabhAga 4 - ( evaM khalu ammayAo mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtira dhamme nisaMte se viya me dhamme icchie, paDicchie 328 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #341
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sU27 meghakumArasya bhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 329 iSTaH pratISTo'bhirucitaH, 'ta' tat-tasmAta icchAmi khalu he mAtApitarau ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtaH san zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike muNDo bhUtvA 'agArAo' agArAgRhAnniHsRtya anagAritAM mAdhutAM pavaittae'3 pratrajituM svIkartuma, pravajyAM grahItumicchAmItyarthaH ||muu0 26 // ___mUlam-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI tamaNi] akaMta appiyaM amaNunnaM amaNAmaM assuyapuvaMpharusaM giraM soccANisamma imeNaM eyArUveNaM maNomANasieNaM mahayA puttadukkheNaM abhibhUyA samANI seyAgayaromakUva pagalaMta vilINagAyA soyabharapaveviyaMgI NitteyA dINavimaNavayaNA karayalamaliyavvakamalamAlA takkhaNaoluggadubbalasarIrA lAvannasunnanicchAyagaya sirIyA pasiDhilabhUsaNa paDaM. takhummiyasaMcunniyadhavalavalayapabbha?uttarijjA sUmAlavikinnakesahatthA muccha vasaNaTU ceyagaruI parasuniyattavvacaMpakalayA nivvattamahimavva iMdalaTThI vimukkasaMdhibaMdhaNA koTTimatalaMsi savvaMgehiM dhasatti icchie, paDicchie, abhiruie taM icchAmi NaM asmayAo ? tumbhehiM abbhaNu-nAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIramsa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae) he mAtA pitA ? maine zramaNa bhagavAn ke mukha se dharma sunA hai-aura vaha mujhe icchita huA hai, pratIcchita huA hai tathA abhirucita huA hai| isa liye he mAtA pitA ? maiM Apase AjJApita hokara aba zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa ghara chor3a kara anagAra avasthA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA huuN| "mR0 26" / abhirUie, taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo ? tumbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muDe bhavittA agArao aNagAriyaM pacvaittae) mAtApitA ! meM zravaNu bhagavAna mhaaviirn| bhumethI yama sAMbhaLe che, ane tene huM cAhuM chuM, te mane Icchita thayo che, pratIcchita thaye che temaja abhirucita thayuM che. eTalA mATe he mAtA pitA ! huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne have zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse ghara choDIne anagAra avasthA dhAraNa karavA cAhuM chuM. | sUtra-26 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #342
330 - - - - jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre pddigyaa| taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI sasaMbhamovattiyAe turiya kaMcaNabhiMgAramuha viNiggayasIyala jalavimaladhArAe piisaMcamANA nivvAviyagAyalaTrI ukkhevaNatAlaviMTa vIyaNagajaNiyavAeNaM saphusieNaM aMte uraparijaNeNaM AsAsiyA samANI muttAvali sannigAsapakDaMsa aMsudhArAhi siMcamANApaohare kalluNavimaNa dIvAroyamANIkaMdamANI tippamANIsoyamANI vilakmANI mehaM kumAraM evaM pryaasii|suu0 27 // TIkA-'tapaNaM sA' ityAdi / tataH skhalana sA dhAriNI devI 'tamaNiTuM: nAm aniSTAm iSTavirahakArikAm, 'sakata' prakAntAm avAMcchitAma, 'appiyaM abhiyAMduHkhospAdinIm, 'maNunna' amanomAM-putraviyogasUcakatvena Ata. dhyAnajanikAm 'amaNAma' amanImA=manaH pratikalAm asmugapuravaM azruptapUrvA =pUrvakadAcidapi na zruto, 'pharusaM' paruSAM vanapAtayat kaThArAM giraM vAcaM zrutvA nizamya anena 'eyAraveNa' etadrUpeNa 'maNomANasieNaM' manomAnasikena 'tapaNaM sA dhAraNIdevI' ityaadi| TIkArya-(taeNa) isake bAda (sA dhAriNI devI)vaha dhAriNI devI (taM aNi ) usa aniSTa (ata) avAJchita, (appiya) duHkhotpAdaka, (amaNunna) putra viyogakI bhUcaka hone ke kAraNa Ana pAnajakana (amapaNAma) manako arucikAraka, (amlayapumva) azrutapUrva aisI (pharasa) bajrapAta ke samAna kaThora (giraM socanA) mena kumAra kI bAta sunakara (Nisamma) aura use hRdaya me avadhAritakara 'imeNaM eyArUveNaM' isa viyogarUpa (mahayAputta dukkheNaM) bahuta bar3e putra ke dugna se jo kevala (maNomANasieNa) manaH _ 'saraNa mA dhAriNI devI' ityAdi Liste. --(tapUrNa) yA2 mA (sA dhAriNI devI) dhAzi hevI (taM agiTa maniSTa ( akataM ) mapAta, (apipayaM) huma ( zramaNunaM ) putra viyana sUya. 4. pAyI attrait ( amaNAma ) bhAna thi42, ( asupapuraca ) s| pUrva pI (pharuma) anti 12, (gira soccA ) mAranA 5irt visavita (Nisamma ) 4 tana (kAvi P4pA2i.1.4Ina. ( imeNaM eyArUverNa) sA liya35 ( mahayA punarakheNaM ) bhATA suna35 mI-2071 ( maNotANalie NaM) mana bhya tu vanyanayI tana, 16.55 54na. 46 // 25 // taSu tu ( abhibhUyA samANi) vl thatI ( seyAgayaromakUna pAyata vilINa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #343
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.27 medhakumArasya bhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 331 =manasi-manasyeva vartamAnaM yanmAnasikaM tanmanomAnasikaM tena, vacanai bahiraprakAzitena manomAtravartinetyarthaH, mahatA putra duHkhenAbhibhUtA=AkrAntAsatI, 'seyAgayaromakUvaSagalaMtavilINagAyA' svedAgata romapAgalad vilInagAtrA svedA AgatAH saMjAtAH romakUpebhyaH pragalantaH prasavantaH, ataeva vilI. nAzca gAtreSu yasyAHsA tathA 'soyabharapaveviyaMgI' zokabhara pravepitAjI zokAdhikyena prakampitazarIrA, 'NitteyA' nistejAH 'dINavimaNabayaNA' dInavimano vadanA, dInasyeva vimanasa iva vadanaM yasyAH sA 'karayalamaliyanvakamala. mAlA' karatalamalitevakamalamAlA-karatalamarditakamalamAla sadRzI, atimlAnetyarthaH, 'takSaNoluggadubbalasarIrA' tatkSaNAvarugNadurbalazarIrA-tatkSaNameva= 'patranitamicchAmotiSacana zravaNakSaNa evaM, avarugNaM rogagrastamivamlAnaM dubailaM ca zarIraM yasyAH sA, 'lAvannasunnanicchAyagayasirIyA' lAvaNyazUcanicchAyagamya thA-vacana se jisakA bAhara prakaTa kiyA jAnA ekataraha se azakya thA (abhibhUyA samANI) duHkha se vyApta hotI huI (soyAgayaro. makUvapagalaMta vilINagAyA' pasIne se tara ho gaI (soyabharaNapaveviyagI) zoka kI adhikatA ke kAraNa usakA samasta zarIra kpnelgaa| (Ni tyA, dINa vimaNavayaNA karayalamaliyavya kamalamAlA) vaha vilakula teja rahita bana gii| dIna duHkhI prANo kI taraha tathA vimanaska byakti kI taraha usakA mukha ho gayA karatala se malita huI kamala mAlA kI taraha vaha kumalAI huI dikhalAI dene lgii| 'takkhagaolugga dubbala sarIrA maiM dIkSA lenA cAhatA hU~ aisA jaba meghakumAra ne kahA-taba se hI-usI kSaNa se hI usakA zarIra rogagrasta kI taraha-mlAna evaM durvala ho gayA (lAvanna sunnaNicchAyagayasirIyA, pasiDhila-bhUsaNa-pauta-khummiya, saMcunniya gAyA) 52sevAyI ta275 . (soyabharapaveviyaMgA) ut piThyathA tenu mAsu zaza2 44ma dhUpa bhAMDayu. ( NittayA, diNavimaNavayaNA karayalamaliyavvakamalamAlA) te me ma nista tha . hIna bhI prANInI jema temaja vimanaska vyaktinI jema tenuM moM thaI gayuM. hatheLIthI madita thamesI bhanI bhanI ma ta yibhAmelI mAvA al. (takkhaNa olugga dubbalasarIrA) 'bhAre dIkSA devI cha' se nyAre bheghamAre 4thu tyARthI, te4 qutathI-tamanu zaza2 / / astanI ma sAna bhane maNu 25 Ayu. (lAvanna) sunna NiccAyagaya sirIyA, pasiDhila bhUsaNa pauMta khummiyasaMcunniyadhavala zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra : 01

Page #344
332 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gata prIkA = lAvaNyarahitA, nicchAyA=prakAzahInA ataeva gatazrIkA-zobhAvarjitA, 'pasivilabhUsaNapatakhummiya saMcunniya dhavalavalayaparabhaTTa uttarijjA' prazithilabhUSaNA= zokena kRzAGgasvAd Adau mazithilAni bhUSaNAni yasyAH sA tataH zokAdhikyenAtikRzatvAta katipayAH patantaH, katipayAH khummiyA' vakrIbhUtAH, 'khummiya' iti dezIyaH zabdaH, tathA katipayAH- saMcUrNitAH = truTitAH sphuTitA ityarthaH dhavalayA yasyAH sA, prabhraSTaM zarIrAt pRthagbhUtam uttarIya zarIrAcchAdanavastraM yasyAH sA tataH karmadhArayaH / 'sUmAla vikinnake sahatthA ' sukumAra - vikIrNakezahastA sukumAraH = sukomalaH, vikIrNa:- prasRtaH ke zahastaH = kezapAzo yasyAH sA, kezazabdAdagre vartamAnI hastazabdaH samUhArthakaH / 'mucchAsaNagaruI chazinaSTacetogurvI=mUrchAvazena naSTe cetasi sati gurvIdhavalavalayapavbhaTTauttarijA) zarIra kA lAvaNya na mAlUma kahAM calA gayA / prakAza se vihIna huI vaha bilakula zobhA se vihIna bana gaI / zoka se vaha itanI adhika kRzAGga ho gaI ki jo AbhUSaNa usane apane zarIra para dhAraNa kara rakhakhe the ve kitaneka to zithila ho gaye tathA zokakI aura adhika vRddhi hone se zarIra para se kitaneka girane lage, kitane vakrIbhUta ho gaye, kitaneka nIce gira kara cUrNita- TUTa-phUTa - gaye / uttarIya vastra jo imane dhAraNa kara rakkhA thA vaha bhI zarIra para se khisakane laga gyaa| use bhI saMbhAlane kI himmata isameM nahIM rahI / (sumAlavikinna ke sahatvA) mAthe kA sukumAra keza samUha itastata: vivara gayA (mucchAvasa ceyagaruI) mUrcchA bhI Ane lagI isa se citameM jo samaya-samaya para ruci jagatI thI vaha bhI naSTa ho calI- athavA mUrcchA ke basa jabara yaha cetanA rahita sI bana jAtI thI taba isakA zarIra valayabhaTTa uttarijjA ) zarIranu sAvazya Azu lage utyAMya madRzya tha ga ? nisteja thaine che ekadama zAbhArahita thaI gaI. zAkathI te eTalI badhI durbaLa thai gai ke je ghareNAM teNe paheryA hatAM temAMthI keTalAMka teA DhIlAM thai gayAM, ane zokanI vRddhi thatAM zarIra uparathI keTalAMka nIce khasI paDayAM, keTalAMka varka thaI gayAM, keTalAMka nIce paDIne TukaDe TukaDAM thai gayAM, tenuM uttarIya vastra--je teNe zarIra upara dhAraNa karyuM hatu te paNa zarIra uparathI khasavA mAMDayu. tene sAcavapaanii pAzu tAata tebhAM rahI nahi. ( sumAlavikinnake sahatthA ) bhAthAnA suamaLa vALa Amatema astavyasta thaI gayA. ( mucchAvasaNaTuceyagaruI ) te sUcchita thavA lAgI, tethI vakhato vakhata je tene ISTa vastu meLavavAnI icchA thatI te paNa sAva nAza pAmI. athavA mUrchAvaza thaIne te cetanA vihIna thaI jatI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #345
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.27 medhakumArasya bhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 333 bhArasaMbhRtagAtrA, 'parasuniyanacaMpakalayA' parazunikatteva campakalatA- parazunA chinnA campakala teva nivvatamahimAiMdalahI' nittamahevendrayaSTiH, nivRtto mahaH utsavo yasyA sA indraSTiH-utsavastambha iva, 'vimukkasaMdhibaMdhaNA' cimukta-sandhivandhanA, vimuktaM lathIbhUta sandhibandhana karacaraNAdyavayavasaMdhAnaM yasyAH sA tathA, ataeva 'kohimatalaMsi' kuhimatale maNiratnajaTita bhavanAgaNe, 'sabbaMgehi' sarvAGga: "dhasatti' dhasaiti zabdena 'paDiyA' ptitaa| tataH svalu'sA dhAriNI devo 'sasaMbhamovattiyAe' sasaMbhramamapatitayA, akasmAta 'ki jAta'miti sabhayam apavartitayA=kSiptayA, 'turiyaM' tvaritaM zIdhaM kaMcaNabhi, gAramuha viNiggayasIyalapimaladhArAe' kAzcanabhRGgAra mukha vinirgata zItalajalavimala dhArayA-kAzcanabhRGgAra:-suvarNamayabhRGgAraH 'jhArI' iti prasiddhaH, tanmukhAda vinirgatA=niHsRtA zItalajalamya yA nirmaladhArA avichinna dhArAtayA 'parisiMcamANA' vizeSa vajanadAra bana jAtA thaa| (paramuniyattAcaMpakalayA) isakI zArIrika sthiti kucha aisI bana gaI ki jaisI parazu se kaTi huI campaka latA ho jAtI hai| (nivvatta mahimabaiMdalaTThI) jisa prakAra indrayaSTi utsa vastaMbha-utsava ke samApta hone para zobhA se vihIna ho jAtA hai usI prakAra yaha bhI pratIta dikhalAI dene lgii| (vimukka saMdhibaMdhaNA) saMdhibandhana zarIra bhara ke avayava isake DhIle paDa gye| isa kAraNa yaha koTimatalaMsi sambaMgehi dhasatti paDiyA) maNiratna jaTita bhavanAGgaNa meM DhIle hue aMgoM se eka dama dhaba se gira pddii| (taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI sa. saMbhamovattiyAe turiyaM kaMcaNabhigAramuhaviNiggayasIyalavimalajaladhArAe parisiMcamANA) isake bAda jaba dAsI janoMne usakI yaha yaha hAlata dekhI-to ve bahuta jaldI suvarNa kI jhArImeM zItala jala bharakara le aaii| usa jhArI ke mukha se vinirgata vaha zItala vimala jala dhArA tyAre tenu zarI2 padhAre mAre 7 tuDatuH (parasuniyattamvacapakalayA) huDaDIyI apAmelI yastA vI tenA zazeranI hasata 25 5 tI. (nivvatta mahimanca iMdalaTTI) ma dhandrayaSTi geTave utsava stama. tsava puure| thadi zamA 4 25 naya cha tevIsa te 54 hemAvA . (vimukkasaMdhibaMdhaNA) mAmA zarIrana yA ma Dhalai 5 yA tethI ghAriNIvI (kohimatalaMsi savvaM gehiM dhasatti paDiyA) bhatniI 3el mananA Minbhai lei thana me4bha 55 40 te 45 gayA. (taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI sasaMbhamovattiyAe turiyaM kaMcagabhiMgAramuhapiNiggayasIyalavimalajaladhAraNaparisiMcamANA) tyArabAda dAsIoe temanI A hAlata joIne jaladIthI senAnI jhArImAM ThaMDu pANI bharIne lAvI. ane te jhArInI zItaLa jaladhArA tenA upara chAMTavAmAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #346
334 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre pariSicyamAnA, ataeva 'nivAviyagAyalaTThI' nirvApita gAtrayaSTiH-nirvApitA zItalIkRtA gAtrayaSTi: zarIraM yasyAH sA tathA, 'ukkhevaNatAlaviMTa vIyaNagajaNiyavAeNaM' utkSepaNatAlasantavIjanakajanitavAtena='utkSepyate' iti utkSepaNaM, karmaNi lyuT bAhulakatvAt, vojyamAnamityarthaH yat tAlavantaM-tAla. patranirmitaM-vyajanakaM tajanitena vAtena-pavanena, 'saphusieNaM' saspRSatA sodakabindunA jalaplAvitanyajanakavIjanajanitapavaneneti bhAvaH, 'ateura parijaNeNaM' antaHpura-parijanena-sakhIvargeNa, 'pAsAsiyA samANI' AzvAsitAgatamUrchA. labdhacetanasaMjJA satI, 'muttAvali sannigAsapavaDaMtaaMsudhArAhi' muktAvalI saMnikAzarapatadazrudhArAbhiH, nayana zuktibhyAM muktApaGktaya iva prapatantyo yA azrudhArA netrajala vinduparaMparA stAbhiH 'siMcamANIpamohare' siJcantI payo. dharo, 'kaluNavimaladINA' karuNavimanodInA-karuNA-duHkhitA, vimanAH= zokAkulacittAH, dInA-sataptA, 'royamANI' rudatI azrupAtaM kurvatI, 'kaMda. usa para choDI gaI usase (nibvAviyagAyalaTThI) usa ke zarIra meM zAnti aaii| (ikkhevaNattAlaviTavIyaNagaNiyavAeNaM) usI samaya paMkhA karane vAlI dAsighoMne usa para tAlapatra nirmita paMkhA doranA prAraMbha kara diyAusakI havA se (saphasieNaM) jo jala kI choTI2 binduoM se yukta thI tathA (aMte ura parijaNeNaM) aMtaHpura kI sakhI varga ke (AsAsiyA samANI) aneka vidha AzvAsanoM se usa kI mUrchA naSTa ho gaI aura prakRtistha hokara-arthAt labdha cetanA vAlI bana kara (muttAvalisannigAsapAData asudhArAhi) vaha muktAvalI ke jaise nikalate hue AMsuoM kI dhArA se (siMcamANI paohare) apane stanoM ko sizcita karane lagI-(kalaNa. vimaladINA) aura duHkhita zokAkula citta evaM tapta hokara (royamANI) bhAvI tethI (nivvAviyagAyalaTThI) tenAM zarIre zAMti qNI. (ukkhevaNatAlavidaviyaNagajaNiyabAeNaM) yo 42nArI sImAye authI maneo 5 / 421 // bhAMDayo. tanA pavanathI ( saphusieNaM) 2 pANI nAnA nAnA 495 yuta to tebha (ateuraparijaNeNa) 24vAsanI bhane 4 sabhI mAnA (AsAsiyAsamANI) mane vidha mAvAsanothI temanI bhUchA 62 25 ane te| pratistha thayAM-marthAta tebhare za yetana bhevyu bhane pachI (mu ttAvali sannigAsapavauMta aMsudhArAhiM) tethe mAtImAnI 2bha Tapata asumAnA dhArAmA (siMcamANI paohare) pAtAnA stanona siyita 42 // sAyai. (kaluNa. vimala dINA) mane bhI Athitta bhane satata na (royamANI) 271 / zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #347
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sU.28 meghakumArasya bhagavadderzanAdinirUpaNam 335 mANI' krandantI uccaiHsvareNa 'tippamANI' tepamAnA=svedalAlAdi niHsArayantI 'soyamANI ' zocantI = hRdayena zokaM kurvatI, 'vilavamANI' vilapantI ArtasvareNa, meghaM kumAram evaM vakSyamANa prakAreNa avAdIt = uktavatI ||muu.27|| mUlam -- tumaMsi NaM jAyA ! amhaM ege putte iTTha kaMte pie maNupaNe maNAme dhije vesAsie sammae bahumae aNumae bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe raNe raNabhUe jIviya ussAsae, hiyayAnaMdajaNaNe uMbara puSvaduhe savaNayAe kimaMgapuNa pAsaNayAe ? No khalu jAyA ! amhe icchAmo khaNamavi vippaogaM sahittae taM bhuMjAhi tAva jAyA ! vipule mANussara kAmabhoge jAva tAba bayaM jIvAmo, tao pacchA ahehiM kAlagaehiM pariNayavae vaDhiyakulavaMsataMtukajjaMmi nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaissasi / tapaNaM se mehakumAre ammApiuhiM evaM tte samANe ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI - taheva NaM taM ammayAo! javaNaM tumhe mamaM evaM vadaha - 'tumaMsi NaM jAyA ! amhaM ege putte taM veba jAva nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavva issa rone lagI (kadamANI ) bahuta jorase AkraMdana karane lagI (tippamANI) usake zarIra se pasInA nikalane lagA - mukha se idhara-udhara lAra bahane laga gaI, ( soyamANI ) isa taraha zoka karatI aura (vilavamANI) Arta svara se vilApa karatI huI (mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI) meghakumAra se isa prakAra kahane lagI / // mratra 27 // bhAMDayAM (kaMdamANI ) mahu bhoTethI bhAIhaM zvA sAbhyAM ( tippamANI ) tebhanA zarIrethI ghrseve| bar3evA lAgyo, bhAMbhAMthI sApha TapaDavA sAgI. ( soyamANa) mA pramANe duHjI thatAM ramane (vilavamANI) Ata svare visAya uratAM dhAriNI hevI ( mehaM kumAra evaM kyAsI) meghakumArane yA prabhA hevA sAbhyAM. "sUtra "27" zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #348
336 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre si' evaM khalu ammayAo ! mANussae bhave adbhuve aNiyae asAsae vasaNasavavAhibhUe vijulayA caMcale aNicce jalabubbuyasamANe kusaggajalabiMdu Nibhe saMjhanbharAgasarise suviNadaMsaNovame saDaNapaDaNavidvesaNa dhamme pacchApuraM ca NaM avassa vippajahaNije se keNaM jANai ammayAo ! ke pucviMgamaNAe ? ke pacchA gamaNAe taM icchAmiNaM ammayAo ! tubbhe hi abbhaNuSNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagariyaM pavvaittae ! tapaNaM taM mehaMkumAraM ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI- imAo te jAyA ! sarisiyAo sarisasattayAo sarisavvayAo sarisalAvaNNaruva jovvaNaguNovaveyAo sarisehiMtA rAyakulehiMto ANiyalliyAo bhAriyAo taM bhuMjAhi NaM jAyA ! eyAhiM saddhiM vipule mANussara kAmabhoge tao pacchA bhuktabhoge samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavvaissasi / taNaM se mehekumAra ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI - taheva NaM emmayAo ! japaNaM tubbhe mamaM aivaM vadaha - 'imAo te jAyA ! sarisiyAo jAva samaNassa3 pavvaissasi' evaM khalu ammayAo ! mANussagA kAmabhogA asuI asAsayA vaMtAsavA pittAsavA khelAsavA sukkAsavA soNiyA savA durussAsA duruvamuttapurIsa pUyabahupaDi puNNauccAra pAsavaNakhela jallasiMghADagavaMtapittamukka soNiya saMbhavA adhuvA aNiiyA asAsayA saDaNapaDaNaviddhaM saNadhammA kiMpAgaphalovamA pacchA puraMca NaM assaM vippahaNijA se keNaM ammayAo ! jANai ke pugimAe ? ke pacchA gamaNAe ? taM icchAmiNaM ammayAo jAva pavvaittae |sU0 28|| zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #349
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.2 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 337 TIkA-'tumaMsi NaM' ityaadi| 'jAyA !' he jAta! he putra ! tvamasi khalu asmAkamekaH putraH, yathA-iSTa:-icchApUrakaH, kAntaH hRdayAlAdakaH, piyaH-vinayazIlatvAt, manojJA=manaH prasAdakaH, mano'ma:=manasyavasthitaH sakalakuTumbahitakaratvAt, 'dhije' dhairyaH-dhairyaguNavAn, arzaAditvAdacU, ghore. 'pi kaSTe samupasthitesatyavikRtacittaH, yadvA kaThina kAryasaMpAdane'pi udvega. varjita ityarthaH, 'vesAsie' vaizvAsikaH kapaTarahitatvAt, 'sammae' saMmataHanukUlakAryakaraNAt, 'bahumae' bahumataH sarvathA manonukUlacatitvAt 'aNumae' anumataH-zatrorapi hitakaratvAt, 'bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe' bhANDakaraNDakasa. "tumasi gaM jAyA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(jAyA) he putra (tumaMsi NaM amhe ege putte) tuma hamAre eka hI putra ho tumahI (iTe) hamArI icchAoM kI pUrti karane vAle ho (kaMte) tumahI hamAre hRdaya ko Anandita banAne vAle ho (pie) hame saMsArika samasta vibhUtiyoM kI apekSA adhika pyAre ho (maNuNNe) tumaho hamAre citta ko prasanna karane vAle ho, (maNAme) sakala kuTubajanoM kA hita tuma se hone vAlA hai isa liye tuma hI hamAre mana meM avasthita ho-apanA ghara ki ye ho-(dhijje) ghora kaSTa Adi ke upasthita hone para bhI tuma usase vikRta citta nahIM bana sakate ho aisI hameM tuma se pUrNa AzA lagI huI hai ataH tuma dhairya guNazAlI ho (vesAsie) tuma para kapaTa cina rahita hone ke kAraNa hamArA pUrNa vizvAsa hai (sammae) anukUla kAryakartA hone se tuma hI hameM saMmata ho, (bahumae) sarvathA tuma hamAre mana ke mAphika cala rahe ho isaliye hameM bahutara kara saMmata ho (aNumae) 'tumaMsi jAyA' ityAdi sAtha-(jAyA) putra ! (tumaMsINaM amhe ege putte ) tame sabhA men| ye putra chau, tame 1 (iTe) sabhA 2chAyAnI pUti 42nA2 cha, (kaMte) tabhanna bhabhArA hayane mAna pAunA2 chau. (piu) tame 28 sbhaa| bhATe saMsAranA samaya pailava 42di vadhu priya ch|, (maNuNNe) tame 4 2mamA2cittane prasanna 42nAra chau, (maNAme ) PAL PAImAye muTumanu ma tabhArAthI thaze meTave tabhe 28 samArA manamA avasthita chau, (dhijje) laya'42 TanA vamate 55 tame saheje vicalita nahi thAo evI tamArI pAsethI amane AzA che, tame dharya guNavAA cho. (vesAsie) tame niSpaTa ch| meTale tamA 52 saMpU vizvAsa che. (sammae) mnu|| 2mA2 42nA2 havAthI tame abhane samata sAga cho. (bahumae) tabhai sama sabhA21 mata bhA4 patA 2 cho, tathA sabhane tame maI sabhata chau, (aNumae) tame tmaa| zatrunu pa hita 42 cho, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #350
338 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mAnaH, bhANDaM-ratnAbharaNaM, tasya karaNDaka-majaSA rakSaNabhAjanaM tatsamAnaH tatsa dRzaH-prazastaguNagaNadhAraka ityarthaH 'rayaNe ratna-ratnamiva zreSThaH, 'rayaNabhUe' ratnabhUtaH, cintAmaNiratnasadRzaH sakalajanavAJchA pUrakatvAt 'jIviya ussAsae' jIvitocchvAsakaH jIvitaM jIvana tasmin ucchavAsakA prANavAyusvarUpaH jIvanAdhAratvAt, 'hiyayANaMdajaNaNe' hRdayAnanandana jananaH-antaHkaraNaparamAlAdajanakaH, 'uMbarapupphaMvadullahe savaNayAe' kimaMgapuNapAsaNayAe' ? udumbarapuSpamiva durlabhaH zravaNatayA kimaGga punaderzanatayA yathA-udumbara vRkSasya puSpaM dRSTamiti vacanaM na kasyApi zrataM mayA,ki pUnastadarzanaM tathA tava svarUpa pareNocyamAnaM zrotamapi darlabhaMki punastavadarzanaM, prAktanajanmArjitapuNyaprabhAvAdeva tavadarzanaM labhyate mayeti bhAvaH, he aGga! iti matprANasvarUpo'sa, iti bhAvena snehapUrvaka sambodhanaM kRtvA jananyA nigadita mityAzayaH, nA khalu he jaat| vayamicchAmaH kSaNamapi tava 'vippatuma apane zatrukA bhi hita kara dete ho mujhe anumata ho| (bhaMDa karaMDagasamANe) prazasta guNoM ke dhAraNa karane vAle hone se tuma mujhe ratnAbharaNa vAle karaMDaka ke samAna ho (rayaNe rayaNabhUe) ratna ke samAna zreSTha ho tathA sakala jano kI vAJchA ko pUrNa karane se tuma mujhe cintAmaNi jaise ho (jIviya usmAsae hiyayANaMda jaNaNe savaNayAe uMbarapupphadullahe) mere jIvana meM eka prANavAyu ke saMcAraka ho eka tuma hI mere jIvana ke AdhAra bhUta ho-merA antaHkaraNa tumase hI parama AlhAda (Ananda) ko prApta karatA hai| jisa prakAra udaMbara vRkSa kA puSpa 'maiMne dekhI' aisI bAta kisI se maiMne nahIM sunI hai-taba phira usake dekhane kI bAta hI kyA ho sakatI haiMusI prakAra he putra ! tumhArA svarUpa bhI maiMne dekhA hai aisI bAta dUsare ke dvArA kahI gaI jaba mujhe sunanI durlabha ho rahI hai to phira (kimaMga methI bhane anubhava ch|, (bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe) tame prazasta gupane dhAra 42naa2ch| tethI 2llAmA 42 yAnI bha ta mamAre bhATe ch|, (rayaNe rayaNa bhUe) tame 2tnanI ma zreSTha ch| bhane 5 // bhAsonA bhanA25 5 42naa2|| chI, mese tame bhAre bhATe yitAmA ch|, (jIviyaussAsae hiyayA gaMdajaNaNe savaNayAe uMvvara puSphadullahe) bh||2vnmaa aavaayun| saMcAraka tame ja che, tame ja amArA jIvananA AdhAra che, amAruM aMtaHkaraNa tamArAthI ja AnaMdita thaI rahyuM che. jema "udaMbara vRkSanuM puSpa ame joyuM che" A jAtanI vAta ame koIne meMthI sAMbhaLI nathI tyAre tene joyAnI vAta ja zI karavI? te ja rIte he putra! "tamAruM svarUpa ame joyuM che" evI vAta bIjAnA bhAMthI vATI sabhAre bhATe somavAma dula hI cha to pachI (kimaMga zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #351
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a, 1 sa.28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda : 339 jogaM virahaM 'sahittae' soDum / 'ta' tat-tasmAt 'jhuMjAhi'bhuDkSva mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn tAvattAvatkAlaparyantaM yAvat yAvat kAlaM vayaM 'jIvAmo' jIvAmaH-pANAn dhArayAmaH tataH pazcAt 'pariNayavae' pariNatavayaskA vRddhaH san 'DDiyakulavaMsataMtukajjami' vardhitakulavaMzatantu kAryavardhitaH-kulavaMzatantuH kulavaMzarUpastantustadrUpaM yat kArya tasmin saMpanne sati-putrapautrAdibhiH kulavaMzarUpaM santAnaM vrdhyitvetyrthH| ataeva-'nirAvayakkhe' nirapekSaH-kRtapuNa pAsaNayAe ) tumhAre darzana-dekhane kI bAta hI kyA ho sakatI hai-matalaba dekhane ko bAta to dUra rahI-beTA tumhArA darzana bhI bar3A durlabha hai-jisane pUrvabhava meM puNya kA upArjana kiyA hai aise bhAgyazAlI ko hI tumhAre jaise beTe ke darzana ho sakate haiM to-phira kyoM beTA mujhe darzana dekara aba usase vaMcitta karanA cAhate ho| (No khalujAyA amhe icchAmo khaNamavi vippaogaM sahitae ) hamaloga to eka kSaNa bhI tumhArA viyoga sahana nahIM kara sakate haiM (taM bhuMjAhi tAva jAyA vipule mANussae kAmabhoge jAva tAva vayaM jIvAmo) isaliye he putra ! tuma vipula ina manuSya bhava saMbandhI kAmabhogoM kI jabataka hama loga jIte haiM Ananda ke sAtha bhogo (tao pacchA amhe hiM kAlagaehi pariNayavae vaTTiyakula vaMsataMtukajjammi) bAda meM jaba tumhArI Umara Dhala jAve aura jaba kula vaMza tantu rUpa kArya tumhArA saMpanna ho jAve-arthAt-putra pautra Adi dvArA jaba kula vaMza rUpa saMtAna paraMparA baDha jAve-taba tuma (nirAzyakkhe ) nirapekSa hokara-nizciMta hokara puNapAsaNayAe) tabhAza zananI pati zI tha6 za? matasamaye jevuM to ThIka paNa beTA ! tamArUM darzana paNa udbaranA phUlanI jema bahu ja durlabha che. jeNe pUrva janmamAM puNyopArjana karyuM che, evA bhAgyazALIne ja tamArA jevA putranA darzana thaI zake che te beTA ! amane darzana daIne zA mATe te lAbhathI pathita 421 // yA ch|. (No khalu jAyA amhe icchAmokha Namavi vippa AgaM sahittae) ame to me kSaNa paY tmaa| viyoga bhI zIme sema nathI. (taM bhuMjAhi tAva jAyA vipule mANussae kAmabhoge jAva tAva vayaM jIvAmo) theTa bhATa 7 putra! abhe yAMsudhI vA chAye tyAMsudhI tabhe ma manuSyamavanA AbhApamA lAgavAna mAnan6 pAbhI. (tao pacchA amhe hiM kAlagaehiM pariNayavae vaTThiya kulavaMsataMtu kajami) 5chI ta meM gharaDA thAo ane tamAruM kuLa-vaMza, tanta rUpa kArya jayAre purUM thaI jAya eTale putra-pautra korethI tbhaa2| 20 vRddhi pAme tyAre tame (nirAvayakkhe) nizchi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #352
pa 340 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kRtyatvAnadapekSA rahito bhUtvA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvirasyAnti ke muNDo bhUtvA agArAdanagAritAM pratrajiSyasi / tataH sa meghakumAro mAtApitRbhyA mevamuktaH san mAtApitarAmevamavadat-tathaiva khalu he mAtApitarau ! yathaiva khalu yUyaM mAmevaM vadata,-'tvamasi khalu he jAta ! asmAkamekaH putraH taM ceva' tadeva 'jAva yAvat nirapekSaH zramaNasya3 yAvat pravrajiSyasi, ayaMbhAva:asmAkamekaevaputraH prANasamastvamasi, tvadvirahaM soDhumasamarthA vayam tasmAd muzva mAnuSyakAna kAmabhogAn asmAkaM jIvitAvadhi, tataHpazcAd vRddhatve kula vaMzasaMntAna vadha yitvA kRtakAryaH san muNDo bhUtvA prajiSyasIti / evaM -(samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrarasa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNa. gAriyaM paJca issasi) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa muMDita hokara gRhasthAvasthA se muni avasthA dhAraNa kara lenaa| taeNaM se mehe kumAre ammA piUhi evaM vutta samANe ammA piyaro evaM kyAsI) isa prakAra mAtA pitA dvArA isa prakAra samajhAye gaye usa meghakumArane una mAtA pitA se aisA kahA--(jaheva ga tumhe mamaM evaM badaha taheva gaM ta ammaghAo) Apa jaisA mujha se karate haiM vaha ThIka hai ki "turmAsa NaM jAyA amha ege pune ta cetra jAva nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhaga vao mahAvIrassa jAva pavaissasi) tuma mere eka hI putra hoprANasama ho-hama tumhAre viraha ko sahana karane ke liye asamartha haiMisaliye jaba taka hama loga jIvita haiM tabataka manuSyabhava samvandhI kAma bhogoM ko tuma AnaMda ke sAtha bhogo-usa ke bAda vRddhAvasthA meM kula vajJa saMtAna baDhAkara jaba tuma kRtakArya ho jAo to muMDita hokara lAva-nizcita dhane- (samaNassa bhagavazrI mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo agagariyaM pavvaissasi) zrama mAvAna mahAvIranI pAse bhurita thAne 225 bhaTIne bhuni 12thA pA29 4202. (ta eNaM se mehe kumAre ammA piUhiM evaM butte samANe ammA piyaro evaM kyAsI) bhAtA-pitau alt 240 pramANe samajavAyeA bheSabhAre bhAtA-pitAne 4yu - (jaheba gaM tumhe mamaM evaM vaha taheva of taM ammathAo) tabhe bhane 2 4 cha tehI -3 ( tuma siNaM jAyA amhaM ege pune ta ceva jAva nirAvayakakhe samaNarasa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pabvaissasi) tame bhaa| senA me 8 putra cho, prAe sama che, ame tamArA virahane sahana karavAmAM taddana asamartha chIe, eTale jyAM sudhI ame jIvie chIe tyAM lagI manuSyabhavanA kAmane tame AnaMdapUrvaka bhega, tyArabAda ghaDapaNamAM kuLavaMzanI vRddhi karIne jyAre tame gahanI saMpUrNa pharaja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #353
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a, 1 sU.28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda : 341 khalu he mAtApitarau ! 'mANussae bhave' ayaM mAnuSyako bhavaH - 'adhuve ' adhruvaH=asthiraH- yathAmatiniyata samaye sUryodayo'vazyaMbhAvI na tathA'yamiti bhAvaH / ' aNiyae' aniyataH = parivartanazIlaH yathA ekasmin kSaNe rAjA sa eva dvitIyakSaNe raGko bhavatIti bhAvaH / 'asAsae' azAzvataH = svalpa kolavartI, 'vasaNasa bhavadavAbhibhUe' vyasanazatopadravAbhibhUtaH, vyasanAni-AdhivyAdhi kRtAni duHkhAni teSAM zatam, upadranAtha rAjataskarAdikRtA nAnAvidhAstaira bhibhUtaH = parAbhavaM prAptaH, 'vijjalayA caMcale' vidyullatA caMcala : = vidyullatAva bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenA so ( evaM khalu ammayAo ! mANussae bhave adhUve aNiyae asAsae vasaNasa upavAhibhUe vijjulayAcaMcale aNicce jalabubsamANe kusaggajalabiMdumaNibhe saMjajhanbharAgasarise suviNadaMsaNovame saDaNa paDaNa vidaMsaNadhamme pacchA puraM ca NaM avassa vippajahaNijje) he mAtA pitA ! yaha manuSyabhatra adhruva hai - sthira nahIM hai| jisa prakAra prati niyata samaya para sUryodaya avazya bhAvI hotA hai usI prakAra yaha nahIM hai / aniyata hai -- parivartana zIla hai--jaise eka prANI eka kSaNa meM rAjA ho jAtA to vahI dvitIya kSaNa meM raMka ho jAtA hai / AzA svalpa hai -- svalpa kAlavartI hai-- vyasana zata ke upadravoM se abhibhUta hai --Adhi, vyAdhi Adi aneka duHkho se tathA rAjA kRta taskara Adi kRta saikaDoM prakAra ke upadravoM se yaha bhava parAbhUta hai --bijalI ke jaisA caMcala hai--kSaNa khAvI do tyAre muMDita thaIne bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse munidIkSA dhAraNa karI lene to ( evaM khalu ammapAo ! mANussae bhave adhuve aNiyara asAsae vasaNasaupadavAhi bhUe bijjulayA caMcale aNicce jalabubbuyasamANe kusaggajala biMdusaNNibhe saMjhanbharAgasarise suviNadaMsaNovame saDaNa paDaNavidaMsaNaghamme pacchA puraM ca NaM avassavippajaha Nijje) he bhAtA pitA ! A manuSyajanma adhUva che--sthira nathI. jema dararoja niyata samaye sUryodaya thAya che, tema A manuSya janma niyata nathI--A te aniyata che, parivartanazIla che, jema koI mANasa eka kSaNamAM rAjagAdIe besI jAya che, ane te khIjI kSaNe kaMgALa thaI jAya che, AzA svalpa che--alpakAlIna che--seMkaDo vyasanAnA upadravathI yukta che, Adhi, vyAdhi vagere aneka duHkhAthI temaja rAjA ane cAra vagerenA sekaDA jAtanI upAdhIthI A manuSya janma kramAela che. vIjaLInI jema caMcaLa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #354
rUra jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre kSaNabhaGguraH, 'aNicce' anityA nazvaraH, 'jalabub yasamANe' jalabubudasamAnA-pAnIya prasphoTakatulyaH, 'kusaggajalabindusannibhe' kuzAgrajalavindusannibhA=darbhAgrabhAgasthitajalabinduvata jhaTitipatanazIla ityrthH| 'saMjhaTabharAgasarise' sandhyAbhrarAgasadRzaH sAyaMkAliko yo'bhrarAgA=AkAzasya raktovarNastadvad dRSTanaSTa ityrthH| 'suviNadaMsagovame' svapnadarzanopamaH svapnadRSTatulya: 'saDaNapaDaNaviddhaM saNadhamme' zaTanapatanavidhvaMsanadharmaH, tatra zaTana-kuSTAdinA'GgulyAde vizaraNaM, patanaM= khAdinA chedanena bhujAde bhUbhI patanaM, vidhvaM. sanaM kSayaH ete dharmAH svabhAvA yasya sa tathA, pazcAt pUrvatazca avazyaM vigrahANIyaH avazyaM tyAjya ityrthH| atha ko jAnAti ? he mAtApitarau kaH pUrva bhaMgura hai-- / anitya hai--nazvara (nAzavAn ) hai jalake bubud samAna dekhate 2 naSTa ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra kuza ke agrabhAga meM rahI huI osa kI bindu ke sthira rahane kA koI bharosA nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra isake sthira rahane kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| saMdhyAkAla kA rAga jisa taraha dekhate 2 naSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra yaha manuSyabhava bhI hai / svapna meM dekhe gaye padArtha jaise kSaNa sthAyI hote haiM--vaise hI yaha hai| yaha zaTana patana evaM vidhvaMsana svabhAva vAlA hai-- 1 kaSTa Adi roga dvArA zarIra ke aMgulI Adi avayavoM kA girAnA usakA nAma zaTana, talavAra Adi ke dvArA bhujA Adi kA kaTakara nIce giranA isakA nAma patana hai| kSaya kA nAma vidhvaMsana hai--aura vaha paryAya se paryAyAntarita rUpa hotA hai| Age pIche yaha avazya pariharaNIya hai (se ke Na jANai ammayAo ke pubdhi gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe) che, kSaNa bhaMgura che, anitya che, nazvara che. pANInA parepiTAnI jema jotajotAM naSTa thaI javAvALe che. jema dAbhanA agrabhAgamAM rahelI jhAkaLanI sthiratAnI saMbhAvanA nathI teja pramANe AnI sthiratAne paNa vizvAsa nathI. saMdhyAkALane raMga jotajotAmAM lupta thaI jAya che, temaja A manuSyabhava paNa che. svapnamAM joyelA padArthonI jema A kSaNabhaMgura che. A saMsAra zaTana, patana ane vidhvaMsana svabhAva dharAve che. kaSTa vagere roga dvArA zarIranI AMgaLI vagere aMgenuM kharI paDavuM tenuM nAma "zaTana', talavAra vagerenA ghA thI hAtha vagere kapAIne nIce paDe che tenuM nAma "patana" che. kSayanuM nAma vidhvaMsana che. te paryAyathI paryAyAntaritarUpa DAya che. ana mate te yAsa p2i727||y che. (se ke Na jANai amma zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #355
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a, 1 sa.28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda : 343 gamanAya=pitroH putrasya ca madhye pUrva mRtyuvasaMgataH paraloke gamanAya kaH prava tiSyate, kaH pazcAd gamanAya, iti ko jAnAti ? na kopIti bhaavH| 'taM' tat-tasmAd icchAmi khalu he mAtApitarau ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAta: san zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya yAvat pravajitum / tataH khalu taM meghakumAraM mAtApitarAvevamavadatAm he jAta! imAste tava saddazyaH sadRzatvacaH sadRzavayaskAH sadRzalAvaNyarUpayauvanaguNopapetAH sadRze tathA yaha kauna jAnatA hai ki hama tumase pahile kauna parabhava jAyageM aura kauna pIche / (taM icchAmi ammayAo tumbhehiM anbhaNuNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAA aNagA. rikaM pavvaittae ) isaliye he mAtA pitA / maiM Apase yaha AjJA cAhatA hu ki maiM zramaNa bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ke samIpa muDita hokara unase isa gRhasthAvasthA se anagAra avasthA dhAraNa krluuN| (taeNaM se mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI) meghakumAra kI yaha AjJA prApta karane kI bAta sunakara mAtA pitAne usase aisA kahA-(imAote jaayaa| sarisiyAo sarisattayAo sarisavvayAo sarisalAvaNNarUvajovaNaguNoSaveyAo sarise hito rAyakulehino aNilliyAo bhAriyAo eyAhiM saddhiM taM bhuMjahi) he putra ! ye striyAM jo sadaza rAjakuloM se tumhArA vivAha karake lAI huI haiM aura jo tumhAre sadRza haiM, tumhAre anurUpa jinakA zarIra hai, tumhArI jaisI jinakI Umara hai-tathA tumhAre yAo ke puTviM gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe) tebha 1 2 ] and cha ke amArA ane tamArAmAMthI keNa pahelAM maraNane bheTaze, ane kaNa pachI te rUchAma ammayAo tumbhehi abbhaNuNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriaM pacaittae) meTA bhATe mAtApitA ! huM tamArI AjJA cAhuM chuM ke huM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse muMDita thaIne temanAthI A gRhasthAvasthAthI anagAra avasthA dhAraNa karI lauM. (taeNaM se mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI) bheSabhA2nI 20 mAzA bhejavAnI pAta Aionne mAtApitAye tebhane yu - (imAo te jAyA ! sarisiyAo sarisattayAo sarisavvayAo sarisalAvaNNarUvajovaNaguNovaveyAo sarise hito rAyakulehito ANikliyAo bhAriyAo eyAhiM saddhiM taM bhuMjahi) putra ! it dbhArI strI-yA- tmaa| revA 20/kuLamAMthI lagna karIne lAvavAmAM AvI che, ane je tamArA jevI che, tamArA anurUpa jemanuM zarIra che, jemanI uMmara tamArA jeTalI che, tamArA gya lAvaNya, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #356
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhyo rAjakulebhyaH 'ANipalliyAo' AnItAH-samAnItAH, 'ta' tat-tasmAd bhukSva khala he jAta ! 'eyAhi saddhi' etAbhiH sAdhe vipulAn mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn, tataH pazcAt-bhuktabhogaH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya yAvat pravrajiSyasi , tataH khallu sa medhakumAro mAtApitarAmevamavadata-tathaiva khalu he mAtA pitarau ! yat khalla yUyaM mAmevaMvadatha-imAste tava he jAta ! sadRzyo yAvat lAyaka lAvaNya, rUpa yaubana evaM sadguNoM se jo yukta haiM unake sAtha tuma pahile manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI vipula kAma bhogoM ko bhogo (tao pacchA bhuttabhoge samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavaissasi) pazcAt jaba tuma bhuktabhogI bana cuko taba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa muDita hokara isa AgAra avasthA kA parityAga karate hue muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenaa| (taeNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyaraM evaM bayAsI) mAtApitAkI aisI bAta sunakara meghakumAra ne unase aisA kahA (tadeva NaM ammayAo) he mAtApitAo! bAta to yaha ThIka hai (jaNaM tubbhe mamaM evaM badaha) jo Apa mujha se kaha rahe haiM ki (imAo te jAyA! sarisiyAo jAva samaNassa pavvaissasi) he putra ! ye striyAM jo rAjakuloM se vivAha kara lAI gaI haiM aura jo tumhAre anurUpazarIrAdivAlI haiM-unake sAtha pahale tuma manuSyabhava sambandhI vipula kAma bhAgoM ko bhogoN| pazcAt bhuktabhogI ho kara tuma zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa kezoMkA DhuMcana kara ke isa gRhastha avasthA ko choDakara anagAra avasthA dhAraNa kara lenA rUpa, yauvana ane je sadUguNothI saMpanna che, temanI sAthe pahelAM tame manuSyabhava saMdhI yA Amalogone lagI. (tao pacchA bhuttabhoge samaNassa bhAgavao mahAbIrarasa jAva pazcaissasi) tyA26 nyAre tame saMsAranA madhA bhege bhegavIlo tyAre bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse muMDita thaIne AgAra avasthA tyalane bhuni dIkSA sena. (taeNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI) bhAtApitAnI 20 zate pAta sAmIna meghamAre tabhane (taheva NaM ammayAo) , bhAtapitA ! vAta to sArI cha, (jaNNaM tubbhe mamaM evaM vadaha) tabheDI 2ch| 3- (imAo te jAyA ! sarisiyAo jAva samaNassa pavaissasi) " putra ! mA strImA yo sanavidhithI 204AmAMthI ahIM lAvavAmAM AvI che, jeo zarIra, rUpa vagerethI tamArA lAyaka che-nI sAthe pahelAM tame manuSyabhavanA badhA kAmaga bhegave, tyArabAda bhukatabhegI thaIne tame bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse kezaluMcana karIne gRhastha maTIne anagAra avasthA dhAraNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #357
" anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a, 1 sU.28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda : 345 zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya mavAjaNyasi, evaM khalu hai mAtApitarau ! mAnuSyakAH kAmabhogA azucayo'pavitrAH - idamaudArikaM zarIraM tAvadazuci sthAnatvAdazuci rasarudhiramasimedo'sthizuka majjAmayaM zleSmamalamUtrAdipUritaM snAyujAlapariveSTitaM sarvadA kRmirujAdi saGkalaM taccabuddhayA vicAryamANaM paramAzuci zarIre dvau karNau, dvai cakSuSI, dvai ghrANe, mukhaM, pAyurupasthazreti, navadvArANi malavAhakAni santi / azAzvatA: =alpakAlasthAyinaH, 'vaMtAsavA ' 'so ( evaM khalu ammayAo) he mAtApitA ! isa viSaya me merI aisI dhAraNA hai ki ( mANusa gA kAmabhogA asUI asAsayA, tAsavA pittAsavA khelAsavA, sukkAsavA, soNiyAsavA) ye manuSya bhava saMbandhI kAmabhoga azuci haiM- apavitra hai / audArika zarIra ke dvArA inakA sevana kiyA jAtA hai| jaba yaha audArika zarIra hI azuci kA sthAna hone ke kAraNa azuci hai, rasa1, rudhira2. mAMsa3, meda4, asthi5, zukra6, ora majjA5, ina saptadhAtuoM se banA huA hai, zleSma, mala mUtrAdi se bharA huA hai, snAyu jAla se pariveSTita hai, sarvadA kRmi, roga Adi se saMkula hai aura ina nau aMgoM se jo do kAnoM, do A~kho, do nAsikA ke chidroM mukha, liGga evaM vAyu dvArA sadA mala bahAtA rahatA hai to tatradRSTi se vicAra karane para yahA nizcita hotA hai ki isa apavitra audArika zarIra se bhoge gaye kAmabhoga zuci kaise ho sakate haiN| azuci padArtha kA hI bhoganA saMbhavita hotA hai| isa liye he mAtA pitA ! Apa yaha bheTa 4, lele" to ( evaM khalu ammayAtrI) he bhAtApitA ! mI mamatabhAM bhArI zevI mAnyatA che ! ( mANussagA kAmabhogA asuI asAsayA vaMtAsavA pittAsavA khelAsavA sukAsavA soNiyA savA ) manuSyalavanA abhalogo azuthi che, apavitra che. audArika zarIra vaDe temanuM sevana karAya che. jyAre te audArika zarIra ja azucinuM ghara hovAthI azuci che, rasa 1, rudhira 2, mAMsa 3 asthi pa, zukra 6, ane majjA cha, A sAta dhAtuethI A zarIra banelu che. te zaleSma, malamUtra vagerethI yukata che, snAyunA samUheAthI vIMTaLAela che, hamezAMne bhATe drubhi, roga vagerethI vyApta che, mane me ana me mAMgo me nAsikA chidro, mukha, liMga ane pAyudvAra A nava aMgothI satata maLa vahetA rahe che, te enA upara tAttvika draSTie vicAra karIe tyAre e ja nizcaya upara avAya che. ke A apavitra audArika zarIra dvArA bhogavavAmAM AvelA kAmabhoga ca kevI rIte zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #358
346 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vAntAsravAH-bAntaM vamanaM tadAsravantIti vAntAvA camanodgAriNaH, : pittA. savA' pittAtravAH-pittamAsravantIti pittAsravA:-pittodgAriNaH, ' khelAsavA' khelaM=zleSmANamAsravantIti khelAsravAH=leSmaniHsaraNazIlAH 'kapha' iti bhASAyAma , 'sukAsavA' zukrAsravAH-vAryakSaraNazIlAH, 'soNiyAsavA' zoNitA. sravAH-raktakSaraNazIlAH 'durussAsanIsAsA' durunchvAsani zvAsAH-bAhyavAyograhaNamucchavAsaH, dehAntaHsaMcArivAyonigamanaM niHzvAsapravRttinivRttinizcayA. bhAvAt tayorduHkhahetutvamiti bhAvaH / 'durUvamuttarisapUyabahupaDipunnA' durUpamutrapurISapUyabahupratipUrNAH-durUpANi-kutsitarUpANi mUtrapurISapUyAni, te sarvathA pratipUrNAH, 'uccArapAsavaNa khelajallasiMghANagavaMtapittasukkasoNiyasaMbhavA' uccAra prasravaNa khelajallasiGghAnakavAntapittazukrazoNitasaMbhavAH tatra uccAra:=purISaM, prasa. dhrava nizcaya samajhiye ki ye manuSya bhava ke kAmabhAga apavitra hI haiazAzvata haiM-alpakAla sthAyI hai| vAntAsrava hai-vamanotpAdaka haiN| pittAsrava haiM-pittodgArI hai| khelAsrava haiM- kapha ke utpAdaka haiN| zukrAsrava haiM-zukravIrya-dhAtu ko bahAne vAle haiN| zoNitAsrava haiM-khUna ko sokhane vAle hai| (darumsAsanIsAsA) burItaraha se uccAsa aura ni:zvAsa ke saMcAlaka haiN| inako bhogate samaya jo zvAsocchavAsa kI kriyA kI adhika rUpa se pravRtti aura nivRtti hotI hai usakA yaha nizcaya nahI ho sakatA hai ki jo zvAsa nikala kara bAhara jA rahA hai vaha punaH vApisa AvegA hii| saMbhava hai nahI bhI Ave / (duruvamuttapurisa pUyayahupaDi puNNA) kutsita rUpa jina kA hai aise mUtra, purISa pUya-pIpa, se ye sarvathA yukta rahate the thaI zake che? azuci padArtha vaDe azuci padArthane bhega ja zakya bane che. eTale he mAtApitA ! manuSyabhavanA kamajoga apavitra che, A tame nizcitapaNe jANI. A manuSyabhavanA kAmabhAgo azAzvata che eTale ke alpakAlIna che, vAntAsava cheeTale ke vamatpAdaka che. pittAzrava che-pittodugArI che. khelAvastra che-kaphanA utpAdaka cha. zusava-zu-vIyadhAtu 1954aavn||2|| che-doDIne pahanA / . (durussA . sanIsAsA) pAsa bhane nivAsanA bhaya42 zate sayAma . mA saMsAranA bhege bhegavatAM je vadhAre paDatI zvAsocchavAsanI kriyA aMdara bahAra AvajA kare che, tenA mATe ApaNe nizcitarUpe ema na kahI zakIe ke je zvAsa bahAra nIkaLI rahyA che, te pharI pAcho Avaze ja. e paNa zakaya thaI paDe ke te paach| na pA sAve. (durUvamuttarisapUyabahupaDi pugNA) mA saMsAranA kAmaga mUtra, purISa, paya, pIya, jevA sAva kutsita padArthothI yukata rahe che. (uccArapAsavaNakhelajallasiMdhANagavaMtapittamukkasoNiyasaMbhavA) Hi Gur zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #359
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a, 1 sU.28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda : 347 , varNa= mUtraM, khelaH = zlaSmA, jallaH = zarIramalaM, 'jalla' iti dezIyaH zabdaH / siGghAnaka nAsikAmale vAntaM vamanam pittaM pratItam, zukra=trIrya, zoNitaM= raktam teSAM saMbhavaH = utpattiryeSu te, tathA adhuvA=asthirAH, aniyatA:, azAzvatAH, zaTanapatanavidhvaMsanadharmAH, tathA kipAkaphalopamAH- yathA kipAkavRkSasyaphalAni bhakSaNakAlaeva madhurANi bhakSaNAnantaraM tu tatkAla eva maraNapradAni bhavanti, tadvadime kAmabhogA bhogakAlaeva sukharUpAH paraMtu tatpariNAmo durgatiprada iti bhAvaH / tathA pazcAt puratazva khalu avazyaM vimahANIyAH = parityAjyAH atha kaH khalu he mAtApitarau ! jAnAti 'kepudhi gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe' pitroH ( uccAra pAsavaNa khela jalla siMghANagavaMta pitta suksoNiya saMbhavA) ina meM uccAra pezAba, zleSma- pitta, jalla-zarIra kA maila nAka kA maila vamana, pina, zukra aura rakta inakI hI utpatti hotI hai| ataH jaba (adhuvA) ye kAma bhoga - asthira ( aNiiyA) aniyata (asAsayA) azAzvata ) haiM (saDana paDana viddhaMsaNadhammA kipAkaphalomA) zaTana paTana, evaM vidhvaMsana dharmavAle haiM aura kiMpAkaphala ke samAna hai - jaise bhogakAla madhura vipAka phala bhakSaNa karane ke bAda hI prANApahAraka hotA hai- usI taraha bhAgate samaya rucikara pratIta hone vAle ye kAma bhoga bhI pariNAma meM durgati ke hI dene vAle hote haiN| (pacchA puraM ca NaM avassa viSpajahiNijjA) aura jo avazya hI Age yA pIche choDe jAyeMge aise haiM to (se ke NaM ammayAo jANai ke puvi gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe ?) to phira he mAtA sUtra, seNbha, citta, -4, - zarIrano bhela, nAGano bhela vamana, citta, zuru bhane rakta omanI utpatti rAjya che. bheTale nyAre yA amalogo ( adhuvA) asthira ( aNiiyA) aniyata bhane ( asAsayA ) azAzvata che. ( saDaNapar3aNa cimaNadhammA kipAkaphalo'vamA ) zaTana, paTana, bhane vidhvaMsana dhrmvALA che. ane 'pAkaLanI jema che jemake upabhAganA samaye ka pAkaphaLa madhura strAdavALuM hoya che, ane enA upabhAga eTale ke bhakSaNa karyA pachI mRtyu pamADanAra che, teja pramANe upabhAganA samaye rucikara lAgatA A kAmabhoge aMte durgati 4ranAza 4 che. ( pacchApuraMca NaM avassaM viSpaja DiNijjA ) bhane pahelA bhoDA gabhe tyAre mA abhalogoMno tyAga to azvo na paDaze tyAre (se ke NaM amma yAo jAI ke puvi gamaNAe ke pacchA gamanAe ? ) he bhAtApitA ! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #360
348 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre putrasya ca madhye kaH pUrva mRtyuvazaM gataH paraloke gamanAya pravartiSyate, kaH pazcAd gamanAya iti ko jAnAti ? na ko'pItyarthaH 'taM' tat tasmAd icchAmi khalu he mAtApitarau yAvat mannajitum ||28|| mUlam - taraNaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI-imeNaM te jAyA ! ajayapajjayapiupajayAgae subahuhiraNNe ya suvaNNeya kaMse ya dUse ya maNimottiya saMkhasiyappavAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvaijje ya alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pagAmaM dAuM pagAmaM bhotaM pakAmaM parimAeuM, taM aNuhiti tAtra jAva jAyA ! vipulaM mANussagaM isArasamudayaM tao pacchA aNubhUya kalANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie pavvaissasi / taeNa se mehekumAre ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI - tahevaNaM ammayAo ! japaNaM taM vayaha-ime te jAvA ! ajaga pajjaga piupaja - yAgae jAva tao pacchA aNubhayakallANe pavvaissasi' evaM khalu ammayAo ! hiraNNe ya suvaNe ya jAva sAvate eya aggisAhie cora sAhie rAyasAhie dAiyasAhie maccu - sAhie aggisAmane jAva maccusAmanne maccasAmanne saDaNapaDaNaviddhaMsaNavamme pacchA puraM ca NaM avassavippajahaNijje se keNaM jANai pitA ! yaha kauna jAna sakatA hai ki Apa aura hamameM se pahile aura pIche kauna paraloka jAne vAle haiM isa liye jaba yaha nahI jAnA jA sakatA hai (taM icchAbhiNaM ammayAo jAva paJcahattara) to maiM cAhatA hU~ ki Apa mujhe AjJA deveM tAki maiM zravaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa muMDita hokara unase munidIkSA le luuN| ||suutr 28 || kANu kahI zake ke tamArA ane amArAmAMthI pahelAM paralAka javAnI taiyArI kANu 42ze ? bheTalA bhATe nyAre bhAvAta AAyo lagI rAutA nathI tyAre ( taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo jAna patraittae ) huM yAhu chu ta bhane bhuMDita thAne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse muni dIkSA levAnI AjJA Ape. // sUtra " 28 " // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #361
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.29 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArastha saMvAdaH 349 -- ammayAo ! ke puvvaM gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe taM icchamiNaM jAva pavvaittae // sU0 29 // // TIkA-'taeNaM taM ityAdi / tataH khalu taM meghakumAraM mAtApitarA vevamavAdiSTAm uktavantau, 'imaMca NaM te jAyA !' idaMca khalu te jAta ! he jAta ! he putra ! idaMca khalu te-tava 'ajayapajjaya piupajjayAgae' AryayakamAyaka pitRprAryakAgataMtatra Aryaka:-pitAmahaH 'dAdA' iti bhASAyAma prAryakaH-prapitAmahaH, 'paradAdA' itibhASAyAma, pitRprAryaka:-pituH pitAmahaH-tebhyaH samAgataM, subahu-prabhUtaM : hiranneya' hiraNyaM rajataMca, 'suvaNNe ya' suvarNaca, 'kaMseya' kAMsyapAtrANica, 'duse ya' dUsyaM cInAMzukAdIni zreSThavastrANi, 'maNimottiyasaMkhasilapavAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvatee ' maNi mauktikazalazilApravAlarakaratnasatsArasvApateyaM tatra maNayaH candrakAntAdayaH, mauktikAni= muktAphalAni, zakhA: dakSiNAvartAdayaH, zilA sparza maNiH-yasya sparzamAtreNa lauhaH suvarNa bhavati, pravAlAni-vidrumAH, raktaratnAni padmarAgAdIni, tathA-anyacca yat-sat-vidyamAnaM, sAraM sArabhUtaM 'taeNaM taM mehaM kumAraM' ityAdi / TIkAtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (taM mehaM kumAraM) usa meghakumAra se (ammApiyaro) mAtA pitAne (evaM vayAptI) aisA kahA (imeNaM te jAyA! jajjaya pajjaya piupajjayAgae) he putra! yaha dAdA, paradAdA tathA pitAke prapitA maha se calA ArahA (suvaNNahiraNNe ya suvaNNe ya kaMseya se ya maNimottiya saMkhasilappavAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvaijje ya) hiraNya-cAMdI suvarNa, kAMsA, cInAMzuka Adi zreSTha bastra, candrakAnta Adi maNiyo, muktA phala (motI) zaMkha--(dakSiNavarta zaMkha) jisake sparza se lohA suvarNa 'taeNaM taM mehaMkumAraM' ityaadi| 2010-(taeNaM) tyA2mA (taM meha kumAra) megha mArane (ammA piyaro) bhAtApitAmye (evaM vayAsI) 4hyu-ime NaM te jAyA) ! ajaya pajaya piupajjayA gae ) putra! hAhA, 5266 / tebha pitAnA 524AnA samayathI (subahu hira. NNe ya suvaNe ya kaMseya dUseya maNimottiya saMkha silappavAlarattarayaNa saMtasArasAvaIjje ya) 29ya (yaDI), suvA, su, thAnAMzu mere uttama vastro, candrakAnta vagere maNio, motI, zaMkha (dakSiNAvartI zaMkha) jene sparzavAthI lekhaMDa suvarNamAM parivartita thaI jAya che-te sparza maNi, mUMge, pacIrAga zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #362
350 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre svApateyaM dravyaM-dhanaM, yAnAsanazayyAbhavanodyAnAdikaM teSAM samAhAraH, tattathA, 'alAhi' alaM-matipUrNa yAvat AsaptamAt kulavaMzAt prakAmaM dAtuM, prakAmaM bhoktuM, prakArma paribhAjayitum 'taM' taddhanam 'aNuhohi' anubha= bhuD zvetyarthaH, tAvat yAvata he jAta ! he putra ! vipulaM mAnuSyakam 'iDi sakArasamudayaM' RddhisatkArasamudayam-tatra Rddhi: mahApuNyopArjita saMpattiH, satkAra: sakalajanAdaraH, tAsAM yaH samudayaH-bhAgyodayaH, tam anubhava / tataH pazcAta-'aNubhUyakallANe' anubhUtakalyANa: kRtasaMsArasukhAnubhavaH, zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAnti ke pratrajiSyasi / tataH khalu sa medhakumArI mAtApitarAvevamavAdIt tathaiva khalu he bana jAtA hai aisA sparzamaNi, mUMgA, padmarAga AdilAla ratna tathA aura bhI maujUda jo sArabhUta dravya yAna, Asana zapyA bhavana tathA udyAna Adika haiM ki jo apanI [alAhiM] sAta pIDhI taka Age calatA rahegA aura jisakA tuma manamAnA dAna karo to bhI samApta nahI ho sakatA hai manamAnA jisakA bhoga karo manamAnA sage saMbaMdhiyoM meM bhI jisako do phira bhI kama na ho ki kitanA aura rakhA hai-aise isa akSaya dravya kA tuma [aNuhohi svIkAra kara Ananda ke sAtha bhoga kro| (tAva jAva jAyA vipulaM mANussagaM iDi sakkAra samudaya) tathA manuSya bhava saMbandhI kAma bhogo ko bhogo| evaM Rddhi tathA satkAra se jo tumhArA yaha bhAgyodaya ho rahA hai beTA use bhogo| (tao pacchA kallANe aNubhUya samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie pavaissasi) bAda meM jaba ki tuma saMsAra ke sukhoM kA khUba anubhava kara cukA-taba-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa dIkSA lenaa| (taeNaM se vagere lAla raMganA ratno temaja bIjA paNa ghaNuM sArabhUta dra-jemake yAna, mAsana, zayyA, bhavana ma udhAna vagere cha, re (alAhiM) sApaNI sAta sAta peDhI sudhI AgaLa kAyama raheze ane tame pitAnI IcchA mujaba dAna Ape te paNa te khUTaze nahi, tame joIe teTaluM sagAMvahAlAne Apo te paNa te akhUTa 2rI, sevA 20 akSaya dravyane tame (aNuhohi) svii||2| bhane mAnanI sAthe ane| Sull 422. (tAca jAva jAyA vipulamANussagaM iDisakkArasamudayaM) temaja manuSyabhavanA kAmaga bhega. A rIte addhi temaja satkAra vaDe je tabhAza mAgyohaya rayo che, tena logo. (tao pacchA kallANe aNubhUya samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie pavvaissasi) pachI nyAre tame saMsAra sune sArI peThe upabhega karI le tyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse jaIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #363
" anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.29 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 351 mAtApitarau ! yat khalu tada yUyaM vada -' idaMca khalu te he jAta ! Aryaka mAyaka pitRprAryakAgatam ityAdi yAvat anubhava RddhisatkArasamudayam, tataH pazcAd anubhUta kalyANa matrajiSyasi ' iti evaM khalu = he mAtApitarau ! hiraNyaM ca suvarNaca yAvat svApateyaM 'aggisAhie ' agnisvAhitam agneH svAhitaM=suSTuAhitam=Ayatam adhInamityarthaH, yathA svAminastathA agnerapi yogyamidaM hiraNyAdikam agnau bhasmI bhavatIti bhAvaH / 'cora sAhie ' 'caurasvahitaM caurAdhInaM corairapahRtaM bhavatIti bhAvaH, 'rAyasAhie ' rAjasvAti rAjA''yattaM rAjJA karadaNDAdibhigRhItaM bhavatIti bhAva: 6 dAiyasA he kumAre ammApayaraM evaM vayAsI) mAtA pitA ke aise vacana sunakara meghakumAra ne unase aisA kahA - ( - ( tahevaNaM ammayAtrI japaNaM taM vayaha bAta to ThIka hai- jaisI Apa loga kaha rahe haiM ki (ime te jAyA ajjagapajjaga piupajjayAgae jAva tao pacchA aNubhUya kallANe patraissasi) he putra tuma dAdA paradAdA tathA pitA ke bhI prapitAmaha se calA A rahA isa hiraNya - suvarNa Adi dravya kA manamAnA bhoga karo - khAo pio aura mauja karo - Rddhi satkAra se udita hue apane bhAgyodaya ko Ananda ke sAtha bhogo // phira dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenA ityAdi ( evaM khalu ammayAtra hiraNNe ya suvaNNeya jAva sAvateeya aggisAhie corasAhie rAyasAhie dAiya sAhie maccasAhie agnisAmaNNe jAva maccusAmanne saDaNapaDaNaviddhaMsa dhamme pacchApuraM carNa avassaM viSpajahaNijje se keNaM jANai ammayAo ! kepunvaM gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe taM icchAmi NaM jAva patraintae) so isa dIkSA lene. (tapaNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyara evaM kyAsI) bhAtApitAnAM yA vayanA sAMlajIne bheghakumAre tebhane dhuMDe ( taheba NaM ammayAo jaNNaM taM vayaha ) ne vAta tabhe uDDI rahyA cho te marobhara che. (ime te jAyA ajaga pajjaga piu pajjayAgae jAva tatropacchA aNubhUya kallANe paccaissasi) hai putra ! dAdA, paradAdA temaja pitAnA paNa paradAdAnA samayathI saMgraha kareluM A dravya pAtAnI IcchA mujaba bhAgavA, khUba khAe pIe, ane mojamajA karo, Rddhi satkAra vaDe udaya pAmelA peAtAnA bhAgyeAyane sArI peThe bhAgavA. tyArakhAda dIkSA sele. " ( evaM khalu ammayAo ! hiraNNe ya suvaNe ya jAva sAvate e ya zragmisAhie corasAhie rAya sAhie dAIya sAhie maccu sAhie aggisAmaNe jAva maccu sAmaNNe saDa paDaNaviddhaMNadhamme pacchA puraM caNaM asaM vippajahaNijje seNaM Na jANai ammayAo ! ke puvaM gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe taM icchAmi NaM jAva pacaittara ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #364
352 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre hie, dAyAdasvAhitai-dAyAdA: bhrAtrAdayasteSAM svAhita svAyatta taivibhAjite bhavatIti bhAvaH, 'maccusAhie' mRtyu svAhitaM-mRtyoradhInaM-nAzAdhInaM durvRttaputrAdibhirnA zitaM bhavatIti bhaavH| uktaMca dAyAdAH spRhayanti taskaragaNA muSNanti bhUmibhujo gRhanti svabalaM padaya hutabhuga bhammIkaroti kSaNAt / ambhaH lAvayate kSitau vinihitaM ya kSAharante haThAt, duIttAstanayA nayanti nidhanaM dhiga duHkhadaM taddhanam / / 1 / / para merA Apase aisA kahanA hai ki ye saba hiraNya suvarNa Adi dravya jinake akSaya hone Adi ke viSaya meM Apa mujha se kaha rahe ho ve jaise apane svAmI ke Adhina hote haiM-vaise hI ve agni ke bhI Adhona bana sakate haiN| cauroM ke AdhIna bana sakate haiN| dasare rAjA loga inheM karAdi dvArA apaharaNa kara sakate haiN| bhAI Adi dAyAda inheM apane AdhIna banA sakate haiN| duzcaritra putrAdi dvArA ye vinaSTa kiye jA sakate haiN| yahI bAta kisI kavine isa zloka dvArA prakaTa kI hai (dAyAdAH spRhayanti, taskaragaNAH muSNanti ityAdi)-tAtparya isakA yaha hai-ki dhanAdi dravya he maataapitaao| isa jIva ko sukhada trikAla meM bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha to moha bazavartI jIva kA hI kevala eka mAtra kalpanA haiM-yadi aisA hI mAnA jAve to anagAra avasthA ke dhArI sakala saMyamI jIva haiM ve isake abhAva meM atyAta duHkhI mAne jAne cAhiye-parantu aisA nahIM hai kAraNa ve isake sadbhAva meM jo nAnA prakArakI cintAo se kadarthanA hotI hai usase sarvathA rahita haiM-dAyAda loga te mAruM kahevuM evuM che ke A badhA cAMdI sonuM vagere dravya-jenA mATe tame akhuTa havA vizenI vAta raju karI rahyA che -te jema potAnA svAmInI pAse rahe che, tethI pratikULa (te dravya) agnine paNa bheTe che, corone svAdhIna bane che, ane bIjA rAjA kara vagerenA rUpamAM ene laI zake che. bhAI vagere kuTumbIo ene adhikAra batAvIne harI zake che. kuputra vagerethI ene nAza thaI zake che. a viye ghucha--"dAyAdA : spRhayanti, taskaragaNA : muSNanti" kahevAne hetu e che ke dhana vagere dravyanuM A jIvane mATe sukha svarUpa thavuM te trikALamAM paNa zakya banI zake tema jANatuM nathI. A te phakata mehanAvazamAM sapaDAelA jIvanI eka vyartha kalpanA che. je dravyathI ja badhA sukhI thatA hoya te anagAra avasthA dhArI badhA saMyamI jI A dravyanA abhAve duHkhI havA joIe. paNa ema kaMI jaNAtuM nathI. kemake dravya-dhana-nI hayAtImAM aneka prakAranI ciMtAo ane upAdhio UbhI thAya che temanAthI te anagAra munio saMpUrNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #365
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.29 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 353 'aggisAmanne' agnisAmAnyam agnisadRzaM yathA'gniH sarva bhasmIkaroti, tathaiva dhanaM sarvAnAtmaguNAnnAzayati madapramAdAdijanakatvAt, 'jAva maccasAmanne' yAvat-mRtyusAmAnyam atra yAvacchabdena caurasAmAnyaM, rAjasAmAnya, dAyAda. isa dravya ko dekha kara isakI cAhanA kiyA karate hai cora hamezA corAne ko taiyAra rahate haiM, rAjAloga apane balakA pradarzana kara ise jabardastI hara liyA karate hai| eka kSaNa meM bhI agni ise apanA AhAra banA sakatI hai| jamIna meM gADhe gaye dravya ko pAnI apane pravAha dvArA tahasa nahasa kara detA haiN| yaha hAlata isa dravya kI hai| phira sukhadAyaka kaise ho sakatA hai| (aggisAmanne) isa dravya ko jo aisA mAnate haiM ki isake hone para AtmaguNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai so ve bhUla meM haiM-kAraNa agni jisa prakAra jo bhI usameM DAlA jAtA hai use yaha bhasma kara detI hai usI prakAra yaha dravya bhI AtmA ke samasta uttama guNoM ko evaM viSaya kaSAya AdikA janaka hone se naSTa kara detA hai| (jAva maccusAmanne) isI taraha yaha dravya mRtyu jaisA hai| mRtyu jaise prANoM kI avahAraka hotI hai usI prakAra yaha bhI apane svAmI ke prANoM kA apahAraka hotA hai isI dhanakI vajaha se kaI prANiyo ke prANa naSTa hote dekhe jAte haiN| DAkU Akara dhana vAloM ko mAra DAlate haiM yaha bAta sabhI jAnate haiN| (yAvat) pada se " cora sAmAnya, rAjasAmAnya, dAyAdasAmAnya," ina padoM kA paNe mukta che. vArasa tarIkene bhAga levAne hakaka dharAvanArA badhA kuTuMbIo A dravyane joIne ene meLavavAnI kAmanA kare che; cAra ene cerI javAnI taka zodhatA rahe che. rAjAe pitAnI zakitane prayoga karIne A dravyane baLajabarIthI jhuMTavI le che. agni jotajotAmAM enuM bhakSaNa karI zake che. jamInamAM dATelA dravyane pANI pitAnA pravAhathI naSTa karI nAkhe che. A dravyanI e ja sAcI hAlata che. pachI te sumaha vI zate tha/ za. (aggisAmanne) // dravyane ne so AtmaguNo vikasAvanArUM mAne che, te pitAnI jAtane chetarI rahyA che, kemake jema agnimAM je kaMI paNa temAM naMkhAya che, tene rAkha banAvI de che, tema ja A dravya paNa AtmAnA badhA uttama guNone viSaya kaSAya vagerene utpanna karanArUM DApAyI vinAza 42 che. (jAva maccusAmanne ) 2 rIte dravya mRtyu che. mRtyu jema prANa hare che, tema ja ApaNe pitAnA svAmInA prANa haraNa kare che. A dravyane kAraNe ja keTalAka mANasenA prANa naSTa thatA jovAya che. dhanika mANasone mI bhArI nA cha, ma pAta yA and che. (yAvata) pahathI " yAra sAmAnya rAja sAmAnya dAyAda sAmAnya" A padene saMgraha thaye che. athavA to zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #366
354 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sAmAnyam, itibodhyam / caurAdisadRzaM dhanam AtmaguNApahArakatvAt. apica prANAn mRtyurivAtmaguNAn dhanamapaharatIti bhAva: / puna : kIdRzaM dhanamityAha'saDaNapaDaNaviddhaMsaNadhamme' zaTanapatana vidhvasanadharmakaM zaTanaMbanAde jIrNatvaM prAptasya tantvAdyavayavAnAM vinAzaH patanaM-varNAdi vinAzaH, vidhvaMsanaMca-mUlIcchedaH sa dharmoM yasya tattathA pazcAt puratazca khalu avazyaviprahANIyam avazya tyAjyam, atha kaH khalu jAnAti he mAtA pitarau ! ko yAvad gamanAya saMgraha huA hai| athavA caurAdi sAmAnya ise isaliye bhI kahA gayA hai yaha AtmA ke guNoM kA vinAzaka hotA hai| yaha AtmA meM aneka aneka durguNoM ko utpanna kara detA hai| hiMsA jhUTha, corI vyasana, sabhI nindita kArya isI dhana ke bala para manuSya karate haiN| ataH AtmA ke sadguNoM kA vinAza inake sadbhAva meM avazya hotA hai| (saDaNapaDaNaviddhaMsaNadhamme) paudgalika paryAya hone se isa dravya kA bhI zaTana patana evaM vidhvaMsana svabhAva hai| yaha to hara eka koI jAnatA hai ki paudgalika vastuoM meM sadA eka rUpatA nahI rahatI hai| ve jIrNa ho jAtI hai-naSTa ho jAtI haiM varNAdika rUpa bhI unakA parivartita ho jAtA haiN| yadyapi paudgalika padArthoM kA dravya dRSTi se mUlataH vinAza nahIM hotA hai parantu paryAya kI apekSA unakA mUlataH bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai| isaliye dhana ko yahAM zaTana, patana evaM vidhvaMsana dharma vAlA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| (pacchApuraM ca NaM avassavippajahaNijje se ke NaM jANai ammayAo! ke puvvaMgamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe ityAdi) ataH he mAtA pitA ! isa dravya kA jaba eka na eka A dravyane corAdi sAmAnya eTalA mATe kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke, A AtmaguNone naSTa karanAruM che. AtmAmAM A dravya ghaNA durgaNe utpanna kare che. hiMsA, asatya, corI, vyasana e badhA nidita karmo A dhananA baLe ja mANaso karatA hoya che. eTale dravyanI hayAtImAM kakasapaNe AtmaguNo nAza pAme che, AmAM lagIre At nathI. (saDaNapaDaNaviddhapaNadhamme) paurAvira paryAyana sIdhe l dravyanuM paNa zaTana, patana, ane vidhvaMsana svabhAva che. paugalika vastuomAM sadA ekarUpatA nathI, A vAta to badhA jANe ja che. te jIrNa thaI jAya che, naSTa thaI jAya che, raMgarUpa paNa temanuM badalAI jAya che. jo ke dravyanI apekSAe mUlataH A pagalika padArtho nAza pAmatA nathI, paNa paryAyanI dRSTie mULa rUpe temane (pahAnI) vinAza thAya che. meTasA bhATa dhanane sahI zaTana, patana mane vivAsana dhIvANu DipAmA mAvyu cha. (pacchA puraM ca NaM avassavippajahaNije se ke NaM jANai ammayAo ke puvaM gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe ityAdi) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #367
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sa. 30 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 355 mAtApitroH putrasya ca madhye ka : pUrva paralokaM gamiSyati kaH pazcAd gamipyatIti na ko'pi jAnAtItyarthaH / 'taM' tat tasmAd icchAmi khalu yAvat pravajitum // mU0 29 // mUlamta eNaM tassa mehasta kumArassa ammApiyaro jAhe no saMcAei, mehaM kumAraM bahuhiM visayANulomAhiM AghayaNAhiM ya, pannavaNAhi ya, sannavaNAhi ya, vinnavaNAhi ya, Aghavittae vA panna vittae vA, sanavittae vo, vinnavittae vA, tAhe visayapaDikUlAhiM saMjamabhauvveyakAriyAhiM pannavaNAhiM pannavemANA evaM vayAsIesaNaM jAyA ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare kevalie paDipuNNe dina vinAza avazya hai-to aisI sthiti meM mokSAbhilASI kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha isakA avazya hI parityAga kara apane kalyANa kI sAdhanA kara leve| ise dhruva mAna mAna kara jo AtmakalyANa se vaMcita rahate haiMve ajJAna haiN| kauna isa bAta ko kaha sakatA hai ki inakA bhoktA pahile naSTa ho jAyegA aura bAda meM ye naSTa hoMge athavA pahile ye naSTa hoMge aura bhogane vAlA bAda menaSTa hogaa| isaliye mamatA kA parityAga kara hame Apa dIkSA lene kI AjJA pradAna kI jiye| yaha mata kahiye ki hamAre paraloka jAne para hI tuma dIkSA lelenA-kAraNa jIvana kA kucha bharosA nahIM hai kauna pahile jAve aura kauna bAda meM isakA nirNaya kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai| sUtra 29 // ethI huM mAtApitA ! A dravyane koI divasa vinAza cakkasa thaze ja te evI sthitimAM mahAbhilASI mANasanuM A kartavya che ke Ane avazya tyAga karIne pitAnA kalyANa mATe taiyAra thaI jAya. A vAtane nahi svIkAratA je mANasa AtmakalyANathI vaMcita rahe che, te ajJAnI che. A vAta koNa batAvI zake che ke A dravyanA letA pahelAM nAza pAmaze, ane tyArabAda A dravya naSTa thaze, athavA pahelAM A naSTa thaze ane bhekatA pachI naSTa thaze eTalA mATe mamatA tyajIne mane tame dIkSA levAnI AjJA Ape. tame ema na kahetA ke amArA mRtyu pachI tame dIkSA leje, kemake A kSaNabhaMgura jIvanane ze vizvAsa? ahIM kayuM pachI ane koNa pahelAM jaze e vAta keNa batAvI zake che? e sUtra "29" zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #368
356 5 ____ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre NeyAue saMsuddhe sallagattaNe siddhimagge muttimamge nijANamagge nivvANamagge savvadukkhappahINamagge ahIva egaMta diTTIe, khuroiva egaMta dhArAe, lohamayA iva javA cAveyavvA, vAluyAkavale iva nirassAe, gaMgA iva mahAnadI paDisoyagamaNAe, mahAsamudo iva bhuyAhiM duttare,tikkhaM cakamiyavvaM, garuaM laMbeyavvaM, asidhAkhva saMcariyavvaM, No ya khalu kappai jAyA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM AhAkammievA udesie vA kIyagaDe vA Thaviyae vA, raiyae vA, dubbhikkhabhattevA kaMtArabhatte vA badaliyAbhatte vA gilANabhatte vA mUlabhoyaNe vA kaMdabhoyaNe vA phalabhoyaNe vA bIyabhoyaNe vA hariyabhoyaNe vA bhottaevA pAyae vA tumaM ca NaM jAyA ! suhasamucie No ceva NaM duhasamucie NAlaM sIyaM NAlaM uNhaM NAlaM khuhaM NAlaM pivAsaM NAlaM vAiyapittiya. sibhiya sannivAie vivihe rogAyaMke uccAvae gAmakaMTae bAvIsa parIsahovasagge udinne samma ahiyAsittae, bhuMjAhi tAva jAyA! mANussae kAmabhoge tao pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa3 jAva pava. isssi| taeNaM se mehe kumAre ammApiUhiM evaM nutte samANe ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI-tahevaNaM taM ammayAo! jaNNaM tumbhe mamaM evaM vayaha-'esaNaMjAyA! niggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare0 puNaravi taM ceva jAva tao pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa3 jAva paThAissasi' evaM khallu ammAyAo! NiggaMthe pAvayaNe kIvANaM kAyarANAM kApurisANaM ihaloka paDibaddhANaM paraloga nippivAsANaM duraNucare pAyaya jaNassa No cevaNaM dhIrassa nicchiyassa vavasiyassa ethakiM dukaraM karaNayAe ! taM icchAmiNaM ammayAo! tunbhehi abbhaNuNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao jAva pavvaittae ||suu0 30 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #369
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 1. 30 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 357 TIkA--' taraNaM' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasya meghasya kumArasya mAtA pitarau ' jAhe no saMcAeM ta , yadA na zaktaH na samarthau bhavata: meghaM kumAraM vazIkartum, kairupAyai: ? ityAha- ' bahUhi' ityAdi / bahubhi :=anekaprakArAbhiH - ' visayANulomAhiM' viSayAnulomAbhiH viSayANAM zabdA dInAmanulomA:tatra viSayeSu pravartakatvenAnukUlA :, tAbhi:, viSabhogaeva manuSyaloke sArAMza stadarthametra sarve janA: pravartante, uktaMca- "yadi rAmA yadi ca ramA, yadi tanayo vinayadhI guNopetaH / tanayetanayotpattiH, suravaranagare kimAdhikyam // 1 // iti, " "arthAgamo nityamarogitA ca priyA ca bhAryApriyavAdinI ca / vazyazca putro'rthakarI va vidyA SaDjIvalokasya sukhAni rAjan | // 2 // iti // ityAdirUpAbhiH ' AghavaNAhi ya' zrakhyApanAbhizca bahuvidhairAkhyAnaiH = sAmAnyataH kathanaizca, 'pannavaNAhi ya prajJApanAbhizca = vizeSataH kathanaizca 'sannavaNAhi ya' saMjJApanAbhizva-saMbodhanAbhiH 'he putra ! he jAta ! he aGga !' ityAdivAgbhiH saMbodhya kathanaizca, 'vinnavaNAhi ya vijJApanAbhizca = tvamevAsmAkamasyAM vRddhAvasthAyAmAdhAro'si avalambanamasI' tyAdirUpeNa saprema - 'taraNaM tasma mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taraNaM) isa taraha ( tassa mehassa kumArassa) usa meghakumAra ke ( ammA piyarI ) mAtA pitA ( jAhe) jaba ( mehaM kumAraM ) meghakumAra ko (bahU visayANulo mAhiM zrAghavaNAhi ya, pannavaNAhi ya, sannavaNAhiM ya, binnavaNAhi ya, Adhavittae vA, pannavittaevA sannavittaevA, vinnavittae vA ) zabdAdi viSayoM meM pravRtti karAne vAle hone ke kAraNa anukUla aise anekavidha sAmAnya kathanoM se vizeSa kathanoM se tathA saMbodhanapUrvaka kiye gaye kathanoM se, tumahI hamArI isa vRddhAvasthA meM ekamAtra AdhArabhUta ho ityAdi 'ta eNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi TIartha - (taraNaM) bhI prabhANe ( tassa mehakumArassa) bheghakumAranA (ammA piyaro) bhAtApitA ( jAhe ) lyAre ( mehaM kumAraM ) meghakumArane ( bahUhiM visayANulo mAhiM AghavaNAhiya, pannavaNA hi ya, sannavaNAhiya, vinnavaNA hiya, Adhavittae vA, pannavittae vA sannavittae vA vinnavittae vA ) zabda vagere sAMsArika viSayAmAM pravRtti karAvanAra hovAthI viSayAne anukULa evA ghaNA sAmAnya kathanAthI vizeSa kanethI, sa MkheAdhanavALA kathanAthI, vAraMvAra prema ane dainya prakaTa karanArA AvA kathanAthI kahyuM ke huM meghakumAra ! tame ja ekanI eka amArI ghaDapaNanI lAkaDI che, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #370
358 ___jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dInavacanena punaHpunarvijJaptipUrvakakathanaizca, atra viSayAnukUlAbhirAkhyAnAdirUpAbhizcaturvidhAbhirvAgbhiriti bhAvaH, 'Aghavitta evA' AkhyAtuM vA, 'pannavittae vA' prajJApayituM vA, 'sannavittae vA' saMjJApayituM bA, 'vinnavittae bA' vijJApayituM vA, na zaknutaH' iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / yadA mAtApitarau-dhAriNI devI zreNiko rAjA ca svaputraM viSayAnukUlAbhirAkhyAnAdibhiH pratibodhayituM-patrajyAto nivartayituM na zAknutaH smetisaMkSiptArthaH tAhe' tadA 'visayapaDikUlAhiM' viSayapratikUlAbhiH viSayabhogavirodhi-tapaHsaMyamasaMbandhinIbhiH 'tapaH= saMyamapAlanaM suduSkara' mityAdibhirvAgbhirityarthaH, saMjamabhaubveyakAriyAhiM' saMyamabhayodvegakArikAbhiH saMyamapAlane parISahopasargasahanaprAdhAnyena tatkRta klezasaMbhAvitabhayodvegapradarzanIbhirityarthaH, 'pannavaNAhi pannavemANA' prajJA panAbhiH prajJApayantI, evaM vakSyamAgamakAreNa, prazAdiSTAm uktavantau-idaM khalu rUpa prema pUrvaka kiye-punaHpuna dIna vacano se athavA bAra 2 vijJaptipUrvaka kathano se (Aghavittae vA) kahane ke liye (pannavittae vA) prajJApanA karane ke liye (sanna vittaevA) acchI taraha samajhAne ke liye (vinna vittaevA) nivedana karane ke liye (no saMcAeti) samartha nahIM hue-athot-- dhAriNIdevI aura rAjA zreNika viSayAnukUla karanevAlI AkhyAnAdirUpa vANiyoMdvArA meghakumAra ko jaba pravajyAgrahaNa karanekI bhAvanA se vicalita karane ke liye samartha nahI ho sake (toha) taba ve (visayapaDikUlAhi) viSayabhoga virodhI aisI (pannavaNAhi) tapa saMyama saMbaMdhI vANIyoM dvArA tapaH saMyama kA ArAdhana bahuta hI duSkara hai ityAdirUpa vacanoM dvArA(saMjamabhaunveyakAriyAhi) ki jo use saMyama meM bhaya tathA udvega utpanna karAne vAlI thI (pannavemANA) samajhAte hue (evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra tebha 1 122 bhane 542thI vijJapti pUrva 4thanathI, ( Adhavinae vA) hevAmA (pannavittae vA) prajJApana 42vAmA (sannavittae vA) sArI rIte samaonvAmAM, (vinnavittae vA) nivedana 42vAmA (no saMcAeMti) te mante saphaLa na ja thayA, eTale ke dhAriNIdevI ane rAjA zreNikanI saMsAranA kSaNabhaMgura viSaye tarapha vALanArI vANI meghakumArane pratrajyA grahaNa karavAnI bhAvanAthI calita 42vAbhA samartha na tha zI. (tAhe) tyAre temA (visayapaDikUlAhiM) viSaya lo| vizeSI vI (pannavaNAhiM ) ta5 sayabhanI va dvArA ta5 mine saMyamanI mArAdhanA atyanta 444 cha, bore kyo dvArA (saMjamabhaunveya kAriyAhi )- meghamAranA sayabhabhA saya bhane 5 utpanna 42nAza tI(pannavemANA) samAnavatA (evaM vayAsI) l pramANe 3 sAyAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #371
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sa. 30 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 359 he jAta ! he putra ! 'nigaMthe' nainya-prandhAd bAyAbhyantararUpAd niSkrAntAH, nigranthAH teSAmidaM nairgranthaM, 'pAvayaNaM" pravacanam AgamaH (mUlapAThe dIrdhaH prAkRtatvAt) 'sacce' satyaM yathAvasthitarUpanirUpakatvAt, 'aNuttare' aNuttaraM na vidyate uttAraM zreSThaM yasmAdityanuttaraM sakalahitakaratvAt / anyeSAM pravacanaM na sarvajJapraNItamastItyAha-idaMnairgranthaM pravacana kevaliyaM' kaivalikaM kevalaM sampUrNajJAnaM tadasyAstIti kevalI tena proktaM kaivalikaM, 'paDipunte' pratipUrNa sampUrNa sakala. vastu nirUpakatvAt, 'NeyAue' nyAyopetaM yathArthapadArtha nirNAyakatvAt 'saMsuddhe'. saMzuddhaM saMzayAdi doSavarjitatvAt 'sallagattaNe' zalyakartana-mAyAdizalyakartanaM chedakamityarthaH, 'siddhimagge' siddhimArgaH-sedhanaMsiddhiH Atma kalyANaM, tasya mArgaHhitArthaprApakatvAt, 'muttimagge' muktimArgaH karmavandhanamocanaM muktiH, tasyA mArgaH karmarahitAvasthAkArakatvAta, 'nijANamagge' niryANamArgaHkahane vage-(esa NaM jAyA) he putra ! yaha (niggaMthe pAvayaNe) nirgrantha pravacana) (sacce aNuttare kevalie paDipunne NeyAue saMsuddhe sallagattaNesiddhimagge muttimagge) yathAbasthita svarUpakA nirUpaka hone se satya hai jisase duniyA me samasta prANiyoM kA hitakatI hone ke kAraNa aura dUsarA koI padArtha zreSTha nahIM ho sakatA hai aisA hai, kevalI bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita huA hai samasta vastuoM kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa jo sampUrNa rUpa se apane meM pUrNa hai yarthAthapadArtha kA nirNAyaka hone se jo nyAyo peta hai, saMzaya viparyaya evaM anadhyavasAya Adi doSoM se varjita hone ke kAraNa jo sarvathA zuddha hai, mAyA mithyA, evaMnidAna Ina tIna zalyokA jo vinAzaka hai, hitArthakI prApti karAne vAlA hone se jo AtmakalyANa rUpa siddhi kA mArgarUpa hai, kArya rahita avasthA jIvoMkI IsIkI ArA( esa NaM jAyA) 3 putra! An (niggaMthe pAvayaNe ) ni prayana (sacce aNuttare ke lie paDipunne NeyAue saMsuddhe sallagattaNe siddhimagge muttimagge) yathAsthita sva35ne pratipAhita 42nAra DopAthI satya cha, tanA badhA jIvonuM hita karanAra hovAthI enA karatAM bIje kaI padArtha zreSTa nathI, A kevaLI bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita thayeluM che, sakaLa vastuonuM nirUpaNa karanAra hovAthI A saMpUrNapaNe pitAnI meLe pUrNa che, yathArtha padArthane nirNAyaka hovAthI A nyA peta che; saMzaya, viparyaya, ane nadhyavasAya vagere deSa vajarya hovAthI A saMpUrNa rUpamAM zuddha che. mAyA, mithyA ane nidAna A traNa zalyane A vinAzaka che. hitaprApti karAvanArUM hovAthI A AtmarUpa kalyANane siddhine mArga che, jenI kArya rahita avasthA enI ArAdhanAthI ja thAya che, eTalA mATe je mukitanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #372
- 360 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nirthANaM-karmato bahirbhavanaM, tasyamArgaH=punarAvRtyA AmanarahitatvAt yatra gatyA na kadAcidapi punaH saMsAre samAyAtAti bhAvaH / 'nibyANamagge nirvANamArgaHnivANa-nirAbAdhamukhaM samastakarma kRtavikArarahitatvAta, tasya mArgaH 'savva dukkhapahINamagge' sarva duHkhaprahINamArgaH-sarvANi-zArIrikamAnasikAnica duHkhAni iti sarvaduHkhAni, tebhyaH prahINa:-prakSINaH cAsaumArgaH sakalaklezakSa yakArakatvAt tathA, 'ahIvaegaMtadiTTIe' ahiriva ekAntadRSTikam AmiSa grahaNaM prati ahirivaM sarpa iva cAritrapAlanaM prati, ekAntA ekAgrA dRSTi buddhi yasmin vacane tat, ekAgratAyAH duSkaratvAt tayA sAdRzyamiti bhaavH| tathA 'khuro iva egaMtadhArAe' kSura iva ekAntadhArakaM, kSuramya zastravizeSasya ca ekAntA advitIyA dhArA yasya tat apavAda kriyA varjitakadhAramityarthaH, 'lohamayA iva jabA cAveyabbA' lohamayA iva yadhAcayitavyAH lohamaya dhanA se hotI hai isaliye jo-mukti kA mArga rUpa hai, jo (nijANa magge) jivake liye kArya se alaga hone rUpa nirNaya kA mArga hai (niyAmagge) nivANa kA mArga hai-nirAbAdha sukha kA nAma nirvANa hai kyoM ki yaha sukha karmakRta vikAra se rahita hotA hai-aise (savvadakkhapahINamagge) sakala karmajanya klezoM kA kSayakAraka hone ke kAraNa yaha zArIrika evaM mAnasika-duHkhoM se rahita eka advitIya mArgarUpa hai / (ahIvaegaMta diTTIe) jaise sapai kI dRSTi AmiSagrahaNakI tarapha ekAgrarUpase hotI hai usI taraha cAritrapAlana ke prati jisameM ekAntarUpa dRSTi hai-nigrantha pravacana kisI bhI avasthAmeM cAritra aMgikAra karanevAle ko yaha upadeza nahI detA hai ki tuma usacAritra meM zithilatA pradarzita karo / (khuroIba egaMtadhArAe) jaise kSurA kI dhArA ekAntarUpase tIkSNa rahA karatI hai-usI taraha bhAga cha, re (nijjANamagge) apane bhATe yathA 9 thA 35 niya-bhA che. (nivvANamage) nirvAzuno bhA cha, nirAmA sumanu nAma nirvANa che, kemake A sukha kamajanya vikArathI rahita hoya che, evA avyAbAdha sumanA bhA nitha avayana che. (savvadarakhapahINamagge) samasta bhjanya kalezanuM vinAzaka hovAthI nigraMtha pravacana zArIrika ane mAnasika duHkha viDIna se pUrva bhAga35 cha. (ahiva egaMtadiTTIe) ma sApanI na042 mAMsa grahaNa karavA tarapha caeNTIne rahe che, tema ja cAritra pAlana pratye ekAntarUpa draSTi je vyaktimAM che,-nigraMtha pravacana keI paNa saMjogomAM cAritra svIkAranArAne AL S52 nathI mApatA 3 tame yAritryamA zaithilya matAvA. (khuro iva egaMta dhArAe) ma charAnI pAra santa35 tIkSNU Doya cha, te 4 pramANe bhAma pay zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #373
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.29 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 369 yatra carvaNamitra cAritraM duSkaramityarthaH, mikthakadantaiH 'meNa - 'bhoma' itiprasiddhadravyanirmitai dantai lohamaya caNaka carvagamiva cAritrapAlanaM duSkaramiti bhAvaH 'vAluyA kavale itra nirassAe' vAlukA kavala iva niHsArakaM =vAlukA grAsa iva nirAsvAdaH - viSayAsvAdavarjitamityarthaH / punaH kIdRzaM pravacanam gaMgA iva mahAnadI paDisoyagamaNAe' gaGgeva mahAnadI pratisroto gamanena - pratisrotasAgamanena = pravAhAbhimukhagamanena gaGgeva dustaraM pavacanamanupAlayitumityarthaH . anukUlapatikUla parISahopasargasambhRtaM cAritrapAlanamatIva duSkaramitibhAvaH, 'mahAsamuha iva bhuyAhiM duttare' mahAsamudra itra bhujAbhyAM dustaraM bhujAbhyAM isameM bhI kriyA AcAra AdirUpa dhAre baDI tIkSNa hai / - - ( lohamayAivajavA cAvayantrA) jisa taraha moma (meNa) ke jisa ke dAMta bane hoM, vaha lohe ke caneM nahIM cabAsakatA hai-usI taraha sakala saMyama rUpa cAritra kA - pAlana bhI bar3A kaThina kArya hai (vAluyAkavaleiva nirassAe ) bAlukA kA grAma jisa prakAra nissAra-svAda rahina hotA hai-usI taraha viSaya sukha se varjita hone ke kAraNa nirgrantha pravacana bhI nissAra hai (gaMgAiva mahanadI paDisoya gamaNAe ) jisataraha pravAhakI pratikUla dizA tarapha calane vAlAvyakti gaMgA nadI ko pAra nahIM kara sakatA usI taraha viSaya kaSAyoM se pratikUla hokara isa nirgrantha-pravacana kA pAlana karanA bhI baDA hI duSkara kArya hai kyoMki isake pAlana karane meM jIvoMkoM baDI 2 anukUla pratikUla pariSadeM aura upasarga - samaya 2 para TakkareM diyA karate haiN| ataH cAritraka paripAlanA aise samaya baDe duSkara ho jAtI hai - mahAsamuddoina bhuvAhi duttare) bhujAoM jaise samudra kA pAra karanA azakya hotA haipriyA AyAra35 dhAra huna tIkSNu hoya che. ( lohamayA iva jatrA cAveyavtrA ) jemake jenA dAMta mINanA banelA hoya te te leAkhaMDanA caNA cAvI zakatA nathI, te 4 rIte sajja saMyama3ya yAritryanuM cAsana mahu ? uhe| abha che. ( bAluyA kavale va nirassAe ) bhebha retIne aNiyo mesvAha hoya che, tema 4 viSaya suma rahita hovAthI yA nigraMtha pravayana pazu nissAra che. ( gaMgAiva mahAnadI paDi soyagamaNAe ) prema avAhanI pratiTThUsa dizAmA bhanAra bhANusa gaMgA nahIne pAra thaI zakatA nathI, teja rIte viSaya kaSAyAthI pratikULa thaIne A nigraMtha pravacananuM pAlana karavuM paNu atIva kaThaNa kAma che, kemake enu pAlana karavAmAM jIvAne ghaNA bhayaMkara anukULa pratikULa pariSaddho ane upasargo vakhateAvakhata prahAra karatA ja rahe che. eTale cAritryanuM pAlana AvA samaye bahu ja kaparUM thai paDe che. (madAsmuh va bhuyAhiM duttare ) bhANusane prema potAnA bahumothI tarIne samudrane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #374
362 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre samudra taraNamivadustaraM 'tikkhaM caMkamiyabba' tIkSNaM caGkramitavyam-tIkSNaM kuntAdi zastraM cakramitavyama AkramaNIyaM kuMtAprakramaNamiva mokSamArgagamanaM 'garuaM laMbeyatvaM' guruko lambayitavyaH, guruzabdasya sakalaparvatApekSayA gurutva vizAlatvAdi guNatvAt merau lakSaNayA guruko merUH sa lambayitavyaH avalaMba nIyaH merubhArodvahanavavahaM pravacanamitibhAvaH, 'asidhAravyasaMcAriyanvaM' asidhAre na saMcaritavyam, yathA khaDgadhAropari saMcaraNIyam, ityevaM rUpaM vattate / kasmA. detasya duSkaratva ? mityAha-'No khalu kappai' ityAdi he putra ! no khalu kalpate zramaNAnAM nigranthAnAM AhAkammie vA' AdhArmikavA AdhAnam AdhA, sAdhvartha saMkalpaH, tatpUrvakaM-karma-AdhAkarma, tatra bhavaM sAdhvartha SaTkAyopa usI taraha isakA pAra karanA bhI kaThina hai (tikkhaM caMkamiyavva) mokSa mArga para calanA mAnAM bhAloM kI anI para calanA hai (garuaM laMbeyavvaM ) jaise sumeru parvata kA bhAra vahana karanA sarvathA azakya hai usI taraha yaha nigraMtha pravacana bhI bar3A durvaha hai / (AsadhAravya saMcAriyavvaM ) talavAra kI dhAra para jaise calanA hai--usI taraha isakA pAlanA hai mAnoM tala. vAra kI dhAra para calanA hai| koi sAdhAraNa vAta nahIM hai / (No khalu kappar3a jAyA samaNANaM niggaMthANaM AhAkammie vA uddesievA kIyagaDe vA Thaviyae vA raiyae vA dubhikkhabhatte vA kaMtArabhattevA baddaliya bhttevaa| gilANabhattevA mUlabhoyaNe vA kaMdabhoyaNe vA phalabhoyaNe vA vIyabho yaNe vA hariyabhoyaNevA bhottaevA pAyae vA tumaM ca NaM jAyA) kAraNa sAdhu ke nimitta jo AhArAdika banAyA jAtA hai vaha isa avasthA meM use kalpita nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki usake lene me SaTkAya ke jIvoM pA2 42vo muz cha, tebhA menu pA2 uta259441 cha. (tikkhaM caMkami yadhvaM ) bhAkSa bhANe yAsate nANe mAtA-mAnI ! S52 yAsa cha. (garuyaM laMbe yavaM)bha subhesa patanI mA2 vahuna 42vo me44ma masabhava cha, tema 4 2 // nigraMtha pravayana para savathA duI cha. (asidhAravya saMcAriyadhvaM) tasavAranI dhAra upara cAlavAnI jema A nigraMtha pravacananuM pAlana paNa khUba ja kaparuM kAma cha. 20 15 sAmAnya vAta nathI. (No khalu kappai jAyA samaNANaM niggaMthANaM AhA kammie vA uddesievA kIyagaDevA Thaviyae vA raiyaecA dubhikkha bhattevA kaMtArabhatte vA vadaliyA bhattevA gilANabhatte vA mUlabhoyaNe vA kaMda bhoya NevA phalabhoyaNevA bIyabhoyaNevAhariyabhoyaNevA ottae vA pAyaevAtuM maMcaNaM jAyA) 4125 3 sAdhune bhATe mAhAra vagere manApAmAM Ave che, te sAdhu aDae karatA nathI...kemake tene grahaNa karavAmAM paNa kAyajInI virAdhanAne doSa sAdhune lAge zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #375
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU 28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda : 363 mardanapUrvakaM niSpAditamAhArAdikamityarthaH, 'uddesievA' auddazikaM vA uddezanaM udezaH [ tatra bhavam audezikaM - kamapyekaM sAdhumuddizya kRtaM, kIyagaDe vA' krItakrItaM = sAdhunimittaM mUlyena gRhItaM, 'Thaviyae vA' sthApitaM vA = 'amukasmai sAdhave dAsyAmIti saMsthApita, raiyae vA racitaM=modakacUrNAdi punarmodakatayA ra vitaM, 'dubhikakhabhate vA' durbhikSabhaktaM vA yadurbhikSe bhikSukArthe niSpAditaM, ke virAdhanA kA doSa sAdhu ko lagatA hai / Adha: kA artha sAdhu ke liye kiyA gayA saMkalpa hai| isa saMkalpa pUrvaka jo AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai vaha AdhaH kArya hai / aura isa saMkalpa meM jo hotA hai vaha AdhAkarmika -- AhArAdika vastu hai / isI taraha kisI eka sAdhu ke uddeza se jo AhAra Adika kiyA jAtA hai vaha zradezika hai| vaha bhI isa avasthA meM sAdhu ke liye kalpita nahIM mAnA gayA hai / krIta krIta dAtA yadi paisA dekara use kahIM se kharIda kara le AtA hai aura sAdhu ko AhAra meM de detA hai to vaha bhI sAdhu ke liye lenA yogya nahIM hai sthApita meM yaha AhArAdika vastu amuka sAdhu ke liye daMgA isa bhAvanA se dAtA use apane yahAM rakhakara yadi kisI dUsare sAdhu ke liye ki jisa ke liye use usane saMkalpita nahIM kIyA hai, de detA hai to vaha bhI sAdhu ko akalpita hai| racita- modaka cUrNa Adi jaba puna: modaka rUpa se banA diye jAveM to ve bhI sAdhu ke liye AhAra maiM lenA kalpita nahIM haiM / durbhikSa bhakta--akAla ke samaya jo anna Adi sAmagrI sAdhu ke liye dAtAne banAi ho, vaha bhI sAdhu ke liye che. 'AdhaH ' nA artha sAdhunA mATe karavAmAM AvelAsaMkalpa che. A sa'kalpane laIne je kAma zaru karavAmAM Ave che, te AdhaH kArya che, ane A saMkalpamAM je hAya che te AdhArmika AhArAdika vastu che. A pramANe ja koI paNa eka sAdhune uddezIne je AhAra vagere banAvavAmAM Ave che, te auddezika che. A sthitimAM te paNa sAdhune mATe kalpita rUpe mAnavAmAM AvyuM nathI.-krIta krItadAtA jo paisA ApIne tenA mATe kayAMkathI kharIda karIne lAve che, te paNa sAdhune mATe svIkArya nathI. sthApita--koI ApanAra (dAtA) "huM A AhAra vagere vastu amuka sAdhune ApIza " A bhAvanAthI dAtA tene potAnI pAse saMgrahIne rAkhe ane koi bIjA ja sAdhune-ke jenA mATe teNe saMkalpa sarakhAe karyA nathI--Ape te te paNa sAdhune akalpita che. racita-lADavAnA cUrA vagerene pharIthI lADavAnA rUpamAM banAvavAmAM Ave to te paNa sAdhune mATe AhArarUpe svIkAryuM nathI--durbhikSa bhakata-dukALanA vakhate dAtAe bhikhArIne mATe je anna sAmagrI taiyAra karAvI hAya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #376
364 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'kaMtAramattevA' kAntArabhaktaM vA, kAntAraM-ninavanaM tatrAgatajanArtha pAcita 'vadaliyAbhatte" vardalikA-vRSTiH, tannimittaM yAcakArtha niSpAditaM, gilANabhatte vA glAnabhaktaM glAnArtha niSpAditaM, mUlabhoyaNe vA' mala bhojanaM vA mUlAni-kaserukAdIni, teSAM bhojanaM vA, 'kaMdabhoyaNe kA' kandabhojanaM vAkandAH-maraNAdayaH, teSAM bhojanaM, phala bhoyaNe vA' phalabhojanaM vA. phalAni% AnAdIni teSAM bhojanaM, bIyabhAyaNe vA' bIjabhojanaM vA-bIjAnizAlyA. dIni, teSAM bhojanaM, 'hariyabhoyaNe vA haritabhojanaM vA haritAni ikSumabhR. tIni teSAM bhojanam etatsarva sacittaM sadoSaM 'bhottae vA' bhoktuM vA 'pAyae akalpya hai| kAntAra bhakta-aTavI ke liye jo bhakta kiyA jAtA hai vaha sAdhu ke liye AhArArtha lenA doSAvaha hai| badalikA bhakta-vRSTi kA (varSAta) nimitta lekara yAcaka janoM ke liye banAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu kA kalpita nahIM hai| glAnabhakta-rogI ke liye banAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu ke liye lenA yogya nahIM hai, mUla bhojana kaserUkAdi (kaMdavizeSa) kA bhojana bhI sAdhu ko lenA doSaprada hai| kanda bhojana mUraNa Adi sacitta kandoM kA bhojana karanA sAdhu ke liye varjita hai, isI taraha zAlya Adi sacitta bIjoM kA AhAra, ikSurasa Adi sacitta hare padArthoM kA AhAra tathA Amra Adi sacitta phaloM kA AhAra bhI sAdhu ke liye lenA varjita batalAyA gayA hai| kAraNa ye saba mUla Adi padArtha sacina hote haiN| sacitta vastu kA AhAra sAdhu avasthA meM liyA nahIM jAtA hai| isa liye sAdhu inheM na to AhAra meM kAma le sakatA hai aura na unake rasa ko bhI pI sakatA hai yahI bAta " bhottae pAyae" ina padoM te paNa sAdhune mATe akalpaya che. kAntArabhakata-aTavI (jaMgala) mAM laI javA mATe taiyAra karela AhAra paNa sAdhunA mATe svIkAre devu che valikAbhakatavarSonA nimitte vAcakone mATe batAvavAmAM Avelo AhAra paNa sAdhune mATe kalpita nathI. glAnabhakata bImAra mANasane mATe banAvavAmAM Avela AhAra paNa sAdhune mATe svIkAryuM na hovuM joIe. mULabhejanakaseka (kaMda vizeSa) vagerene AhAra paNa sAdhune mATe doSarUpa gaNAya che. kabdabhejana-sUraNa vagere sacitta kone AhAra paNa sAdhunA mATe varyuM manAya che. A pramANe ja zAlya vagere sacitta bIjene AhAra zeraDI vagere sacitta lIlA padArthone AhAra tema ja Agra vagere sacitta phaLone AhAra svIkAro sAdhune mATe niSiddha mAnavAmAM AvyuM che. kemake A badhA mULa vagere padArtho sacitta hoya che. sacitta vastuone AhAra sAdhu avasthAmAM svIkArya gaNAtuM nathI. eTalA mATe sAdhu AvA padArthone AhAra rUpamAM svIrInazamana manA rasapAna pAna 4 zo pAta bhonee pAyae' zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #377
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA: a. 1 sU. 30 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 365 = 'vA' pAtuM vA rasAdikaM na kalpate, ityanena sambandhaH 'tumaM ca NaM jAyA ! tvaM khalu he jAta !" muhasamucie "sukhasamucitaH = sukha yogyaH sukhahetukamAtrameva tava jIvana mi tyarthaH 'no cevaNaM duhasamucie' naiva khalu duHkha samucitaH = duHkhayogyo naivAsi, kadApi duHkhaM tvayA na dRSTamiti bhAvaH / khalu = vAkyAlaMkAre' 'nAlaM sIyaM' nAlaM zItaM, 'alaM' zabdo'tra samarthArthakaH tena zItaM 'ahiyAsittae' adhyAsituM= soDhuM ityantimapadena sambandhaH, na samarthaH, evaM 'uNDaM' uSNaM 'khuhaM' kSudhAM pivAsa' pipAsAM 'vAiyapittiyasibhiya saMNNivAiya viviharogAyaMke' vAtika paitika zleSmika sAnnipAtika vividha rogAtakAn tatra vAtikAH = vAtavikArasamudbhavAH AmavAtAdayaH, paittikAH = pittavikArasamudbhavAH mUrchAdayaH, zleSmikAH= kAsazvAsAdayaH, sAnnipAtikAH = vAtapittakapha saMyojakA unmAda pralApAdayaH, dvArA pradarzita kI gaI haiM tathA - he putra ! tuma ( suhasamucie) isa avasthA ke lAyaka nahIM ho tumhArA jIvana to kevala eka mAtra sukha hetuka hI hai - sarva prakAra ke sAMsArika sukha bhogo-isaliye tumhArA yaha manuSya jIvana haiM / ( No cetra NaM duhasamucie ) duHkhoM ko bhogane ke liye nahIM hai / ( NAlaM sIyaM NAlaM unhaM NAlaM khuhaM NAlaM pivAsaM NAlaM vAiya vittiya sibhiyasannivAie vivi rogAyaMke uccAvae gAmakaMTae bAvIsaM parisahovasagge uddine samma ahiyAsita ) tuma zIta ko sahana karane meM samartha nahIM ho, uSNa ko sahana karane meM samartha nahI ho kSudhA ko sahana karane meM samartha nahI ho tRSA ko sahana karane meM samartha nahI ho, vAta se utpanna hue rogoM ko pittase utpanna hue rogoM ko zleSma se utpanna hue rogoM ko, tathA vAta, pitta-kapha ke saMyoga se utpanna hue anekavidha rogoM ko AtaMkoM ko, tuma sahana karane meM samatha yA bhtttt| vaDe dRrzAvaSAbhAM bhAvI tebhana he putra ! tabhe ( suhasamucie) yAne yogya paNu nathI. tamAruM jIvana teA phakata saMsAranA sukha-bhAgeA mATe ja che. sa`sAranA badhA sukhA tame bhogavI zake! eTalA mATe ja A tamArU' zarIra che, thyA tamArA bhanuSya janmache. (No cetra NaM duhasamucie) duHma logavavA bhATe A manuSya kanbhanathI; (nAlaM sIyaM NAlaM unhaM NAlaM khu : NAlaM pivAsaM NAlaM vAiya-pattiya-siMbhiya sannivAie vivi rogAyaMke uccAvae gAmakaMTae bAvIsaM parisahoyasage uchinne samma ahiyAsita) tabhe ThaMDI sahana purI zamzo nahi, garabhI sahanakurI zahazI nahi, tarasa sahI zakaze| nahi, vAtathI utpanna rAgone, pittathI utpanna thayelA rAgone, zleSmathI utpanna thayelA rAgeAne temaja vAta, pitta kaphanA saMyogathI utpanna thayelA aneka jAtanA rAgeAne tame sahana karavA lAyaka nathI. A pramANe indriyAnA pratikULa aneka zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #378
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vividhA-anekapakArAH rogAtaGkAH-tatra rogAH zvAsa1 kAsara jvara3 dAha4 kukSizUla5 bhagaMda6 rojhais7'jIrNa8 dRSTizUla9 mastakazUlA10 'rocakA11 kSivedanA12 karNa vedanA13 kaNDUvedanodara 14 pIDA15 kuSThAdayaH16 pratikSaNaghoravedanAjanakAH, AtaMkAH sadyoghAtinaH hRdayazUlAdayaH, tAn sohUM na smrtho'siityrthH| 'uccAvae' uccAvacAnnAnAvidhAn 'gAmakaMTae' grAmaTakAn indriyasamUhapatiklAn 'bAvIsaM paDisahovasagge' dvAviMzatiparISahopasagon, tatra parisamaMtAt mumukSubhiH sahyante karmanirjarArtha iti parISahAH= kSudhAdayaH, upasargAH devAdi kRtA upadravAstAn 'uddiNNe' udIrNAna udayA balikA praviSTAna 'samma' samyak prakAreNa 'ahiyAsittae' adhyAsituM soDhuM nAlaMna samarthaH, tasmAd 'bhuMjAhi' bhuMkSva tAvat he jAta ! mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn tataHpazcAta bhuktabhogIsan zramaNasya3 yAvat prvrjissysi| tataH nahIM ho| isI taraha indriyoM ke pratikUla aneka prakAra ke 22 (bAvIsa ) pariSaha aura upasarga janya haHkhoM ko udaya meM Ane para tuma sahana karane meM samartha nahIM ho| pratikSaNa dhAra vedanA ko utpanna karanevAle zvAsa, kAsa, jvaradAha, kukSi, zUla, bhagaMdara, arza, ajIrNa, dRSTizUla, mastaka zUla, aruci' akSivedanA, karNavedanA, kaDU vedanA, udarapIDA aura kuSTha Adi ye saba roga haiM, tathA jinake hone para jIvana kA ho zIghra aMta ho jAtA hai aise hRdayazala Adi AtaMka haiN| karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke liye mokSAbhilASI jana jo kSudhA Adi ke kaSToM ko sahana karate haiM ve parISaha haiM aura devAdika dvArA jo unheM kaSTa diye jAte haiM ve upasarga haiN| (bhuMjahi tAva jAyA mANussae kAmabhoge) isa liye he putra ! hamArI bAta mAnoM pahile to tuma mana mAne manuSyabhava saMbandhI jAtanA bAvIsa (22) pariSahe ane upasargajanya duHkhe udaya thaze tyAre tame temane sahI zakaze nahIM dareka kSaNe bhayaMkara vedanA janaka zvAsa, kAsa, javara dAha, mukSizuddhI, 2, maza; apayo, dRSTizUla, bharata zara, maruthi, mazivahanA, 4, vedanA, kaThuvedana, udarapIDA ane kuSTha vagere A badhA rogo temaja jemanA utpanna thavAthI jIvana ekadama mRtyu vaza thaI jAya che evA hadayazUla vagere AtaMkakArI rogo che. karmonI nirjarA karavA mATe mokSAbhilASI leke bhUkha vagerenA kaSTa sahana kare che, te parISaha che, ane devatA vagerethI je temane kaSTa ApavAmAM Ave che, te 5 cha. (bhuMjahi tAva jAyAmANussae kAmabhoge) meTalA bhATe he putra! amArI vAta mAne tame pahelAM te IcchA mujaba manuSyabhavanA samasta zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #379
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.29 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArastha saMvAdaH 367 khalu sa meghakumAro mAtApitRbhyAmevamuktaHsan mAtApitarau evamavadat-he mAtApitarau ! tathaiva khalu tat yat khalu yUrya mAmevaM vadatha-'idaM khalu he jAta ! nairgranthaM, satyam anuttaram punarapi tadeva yAvat tataH pazcAd bhuktabhogI zramaNasya3 yAvata pravrajiSyasi =evaM khalu he mAtApitarau ! negranthaM pravacana kIvANaM klIbAnAM madasaMha nanavatAM puruSArtha hInAnAmityartha 'kAyarANaM' kAtarANAM parIpahopasargabhIrUNAm, 'kApurisANaM' kApuruSANAm utsAhavarjitAnAm, 'ihalogapaDibaddhANaM' ihalokapratibaddhAnAM aihikaviSayAsvAdanimagnacittAnAM, 'paraloganipivAsANaM' paralokani pipAsAnAMparalokaparAGmukhAnAM, nAstikAnAM svargAdi zraddhArahitAnAmiti bhAvaH, 'duraNucaraM' duranucaram duSkaram, prAcakAmabhogoM ko bhogo (tao pacchAbhuttabhogI samaNassai jAca paccaissasi) pazcAt bhukta bhogI hokara tuma zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenaa| (tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiU hiM evaM vutte samANe ammApiyaraM evaM kyAsI) isa taraha mAtA pitA ne java meghakumAra se aisA kahA to usane apane mAtA pitA se isa prakAra kahA (taheva NaM taM ammyaao| jaNaM tumbhe mamaM evaM vayaha) he mAtA pitA ! bAta to vaisI hI hai jaisI Apa mujha se yaha kaha rahe haiM ki (esa NaM jAyA NiggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare puNaravi taM ceva to pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassai jAtra pabvaissasi) yaha nigraMtha prabacana satya hai anuttara hai Adi2, tathA bhuktabhoga, banakara tuma zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenA! ( evaM khalu ammayAo NiggaMthe pAvayaNe kIvANaM kAyarANAM kApurisANaM ihalokapaDibaddhANaM Amaloga mAnathI bhogavI. (tao pcch| bhuttabhogI samaNassai jAva pavvaissasi ) mane logo logavIna tame zrama bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse muni dIkSA svaa3|2||. (taeNaM se mehekumAre ammApiehiM evaM vutte samANe ammApiyaraM evaM kyAsI) bheSamArane nyAre temanA mAtApitAmme 20 pramANe yuM tyAre pAmamA meghamAre 4dhu ( taheva NaM taM ammayAo! jaNaM tubbhe mamaM evaM vayaha ) 3 bhAtapitA ! vAta tame 4 ch| te parAma24 cha / (esa NaM jAyA niggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare puNaravi taM ceva tao pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa ijAva pavvaissasi) mA nitha apayana satya che, anuttara che vagere, tema ja sArI peThe saMsAranA bhogo bhogavIne tame muni dIkSA As 42. (evaM khalu ammayAo NigaMthe pAvayaNe kIvANaM kAyarANAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #380
368 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ritumazakyamityarthaH, kasyetyAha 'pAyayanaNassa' prAkRtajanasya manobalarahitasya naiva khalu dhIrasya manovalasahitasya parISahopasargaprAptAvapi kaSAyavarjitaci. tasyetyarthaH, 'nicchiyassa' nizcitasya jIvAdi navatattvanizcayayuktasya, 'cava. siyassa' vyavasitasya-udyamayuktasya 'ettha kiM dukkaraM' atra kiM duSkaraM, atra pareloganipivAsANaM duraNucare kAyayanaNassa No ceva NaM dhIrassa nicchiyassa vavasIyassa ettha kiM dukaraM karaNayAe ) so yaha to maiM bhI mAnatA hU~ ki yaha nigraMtha pravacana jo maMda saMhanana vAle haiM-puruSArtha se rahita hai-parISaha evaM upasarga ke sahana karane meM jo bhIru hai, utsAha jinakA bilakula DhIlA para cukA hai| jinakA citta ihaloka saMbandhI-vicayoM ke sukha ke AsvAdana karane meM hI magna hai aura jo paraloka kI pipAsA se ikadama parAGmakha haiM aise devaloka Adi kI zraddhA se rahita nAstikoM ke dvArA hI duranucara hai-Acarita karane ke liye sarvathA azakya hai| tathA jo prakRta jana haiM-manobala se rahita haiM-ve bhI isakA AcaraNa nahIM kara sakate haiM-kintu jo dhIra haiM manobala jinakA bar3A hai-parIpaha evaM upasargoM ke Ane para bhI jo kaSAya rahita bane rahate haiM-jIvAdi natra tattvo ke dRDha nizcaya se jo yukta hai tathA AtmasudhAra meM vyavasAya karanA hI-jinakA dhyeya hai unake liye yahAM kyA duSkara ho sakatA hai| arthAt jo cAritra dharma ke ArAdhanA karane meM dhIrasvAdi guNoM se yukta kApurisANaM ihalokapaDiyadvANaM pareloganippivAsANaM duraNucare kAyaya jaNassa No cevaNaM vIrassa nicchiyamsa vavasiyarasa entha kiM dukkaraM karaNayAe ) ATaluM te huM paNa jANuM chuM ke A nigraMtha pravacana ochI sahana zakita dharAvanArA che, purUSArtha rahita che pariSaha ane upasargane sahana karavAmAM je bIkaNuM che, utsAha jemano sAva maMda paDI gayuM che jemanuM mana manuSyabhavanA viSaya sukha bhogavavAmAM cuMTI rahyuM che, ane je paralakanI upekSA karIne tenAthI parAhamukha che ane jeo devaloka vagerenI bAbatame nAstika bhAva dharAve che, tevA nAstike mATe ja te nirgatha pravacana duranucara che. eTale ke tenuM AcaraNa nAstikane mATe azakya che. temaja je prAkRtajana che, mane baLa rahita che, te paNa AnuM AcaraNa karavAmAM asamartha che, paNa je dhIra che, je dRDha manobaLavALA che, parISaha ane upasargonI hayAtImAM paNa je kaSAya rahita thaIne rahe che-jIvAdinava tatvonA daDha nizcayathI je yukta che, tema ja AtmasudhAra mATe ja je prayatnazIla che, temanA mATe ahIM zuM kaThaNa che. eTale ke je cAritra dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM dhIrava zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #381
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa.1sU. 31 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 369 naigranthapravacane kiM duSkaraM 'karaNayAe' karaNatAyAM-karaNe cAritradharmArAdhane, dhIratvAdiguNayuktasya na kimapi duSkaramityarthaH, 'taM' tat-tasmAd icchAmi khalu he mAtApitarau ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtaH san zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya yAvat pravrajitum / / 90 30 // mUlam-taeNaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyarojAhe no saMcAaiMtibahiM visayANulomAhi ya visayapaDikUlAhi ya AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhi ya sannavaNAhi ya vinnavaNAhiya Aghavittae vA pannavittae vA sannavittae vA vinnavittae vA, tAhe akAmae ceva mehaM kumAraM evaM kyAsI-icchAmo tAva jAyA egadivasamavi te rAyasiriM paasitte| taeNaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaramaNuvattamANe tusiNIe saMciTui / hai aise manuSya ko isakI ArAdhanA meM kyA kaThinatA A sakatA haiN| kucha nhiiN| (taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo tumbhehiM abbhuNuNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pabvaittae) isaliye he mAtA pitA! maiM Apase zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa saMyama lene ke liye AjJA cAhatA huuN| Apa mujhe AjJA diijiye|-baay aura Abhyantara rUpa parigraha se jo sarvathA rahita hote haiM ve nigraMtha kahalAte haiMuna nigraMthoM dvArA jisakA upadeza kiyA jAtA hai-athavA unakA jo abhimata hotA hai vaha grantha kahalAtA hai |-ttiikaa meM jo " yadi rAmA"" yadi ca ramA" ityAdi-ilokadvaya likhe hue haiM unakA artha spaSTa hai|-||suutr 30 // vagere guNothI yu-ta che; mevA bhAsane mAmA zubhuzdI nahI zu cha. ( ta icchAmi NaM ammayAbho tumbhehi anbhaNuNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa jAva pavaittae) meTA bhATe 3 bhAtApitA ! huM tamAza pAsethI zrama ra vAna mahAvIra pAse saMyama levAnI AjJA cAhuM chuM. tame mane AjJA Ape. bAhya ane abhyantara rUpa parigrahathI je saMpUrNa rIte rahita hoya che, te nigraMtha kahevAya che. te nitha dvArA jene upadeza karavAmAM Ave che athavA te temane je iSTa hAya cha, ta nainya upAya che. TIma " yadi rAmA" "yadi ca ramA" vagere be kaleke lakhelA che, temane artha spaSTa ja che. dha sUtra 30 . zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #382
370 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre taeNaM se seNie rAyA koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! mehassa kumArasta mahatthaM mahagdhaM. maharihaM viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM uvttveh| taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva tevi taheva uvaveti / taeNaM se seNie rAyA bahahiM gaNaNAyaga daMDaNAyagehi ya jAva saMparivuDe mehaM kumAraM aTTasaeNaM sovanniyANaM kalasANaM evaM ruppamayANaM kalasANaM suvaNNaruppamayANaM kalasANaM maNimayANaM kalasANaM suvaNNamaNimayANaM0 ruppamaNimayANaM0 suvaNNaruppamaNimayANaM0 bhomejANaM0 savvodaehi savvamaTTiyAhi savvapupphehi savvagaMdhehi savvamallehi savvosahihi ya siddhattha aihi ya savviDDIe sAjaIe savvabaleNaM jAva duMdubhiNigdhosanAiyaraveNaM mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNci| taeNaM te gaNaNAyagapabhiyao karayala jAva kaTu evaM vayAsI-jaya jaya gaMdA! jayajayabhaddA jaya naMdAjaya bhadAbhadaMte, ajiyaM jiNAhi, jiyaM pAlehi, jiyamajjhe vasAhi ajiyaMjiNAhi sattupakakhaM, jiyaM ca pAlehi mittapakkhaM, jAva bharaho iva maNuyANaM rAyagihassa nagarassa aNNesi ca bahaNaM gAmAgara jAva sannivesANaM AhevaccaM jAva viharAhittikaTu jaya jaya sadaM pauMjaMti ||suu0 31 // TIkA-'taeNaM taM' ityaadi| tataH khalu taM meghakumAraM mAtApitarau na zaknutaH bahubhi viSayAnulomAbhiH viSayAnukUlAbhizca viSayeSu pravRttijana 'taeNaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (taM mehaM kumAraM) jaba ki meghakumAra ko (ammA piyaro) mAtA pitA (vahUrhi visayANulomAhi ya visayapaDikUlA 'ta eNaM taM mehaMkumAraM ammA piyaro' ityAdi A-(taeNaM) tyA26 (taM mehaMkumAra) tyAre bheSabhArane ( ammApiyaro) mAtApitA (bahahiM viSayANulomAhi ya visayapaDikUlAhi ya Adha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #383
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa.1sU. 31 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 371 kAbhiH, tathA viSayapratikUlAbhizva-tapaH saMyamArAdhanaM duSkaramiti bodhanenaviSayapatikala tapaH saMyamasambandhinIbhiH AkhyApanAbhiH prajJApanAbhiH saMjJApanAbhirvijJApanAbhizca-AkhyAnAdirUpAbhizcaturvidhAbhirvAgbhirityarthaH, A khyAtuM vA, prajJApayituM vA saMjJApayituM vA vijJApayituM vA, na zaknutaiti pUrveNa smbndhH| yadA mAtA pitarau-dhAriNI devI zreNiko rAjA camcaputraM medhakumAraM viSayAnukUlAbhizcaturvidhAbhi rvAgbhistathA viSayapratikUlAbhizcaturvidhAbhirvAgbhiH pratibodhayituM gRhe sthApayituM na zaknutaH, 'tAhe' tadA 'akAmae ceva' akAmAveca 'bhogAn bhuktvA pazcAd vRddhAvasthAyAM pravrajyAM gRhNAtu' iti svamanorathamapAmavantau, mAtApitarau meghakumAramevamavAdiSTAm-'icchAmo tAva jAyA !' icchAmastAvat he jAta ! eka divasamapi te-taba rAjazriyaM draSTuma, rAjyAbhiSekaM prApya rAjapadAlata rAjAsana paropari samAsIna rAjacinhai vibhUSitaM tvAmekadivasamapi draSTuM manoratho'smAkaM vartate, ekamapi mAtApihi ya AdhaSaNAhi ya pannavaNA hi ya sannaNAhi ya vinavaNAhiM yaM Adha vattie vA pannavittae vA sannavittae vA vinavittae vA) ina pUrvokta viSaya pravRttijanaka tathA vipaya pratikUla padazaka bahuvidha AkhyApanA rUpa, prajJApanA rUpa, saMjJApanA rUpa, aura vijJApanA rUpa cAra prakAra kI vANiyoMdvArA kahane ke liye prajJApita karane ke liye, saMjJApita karane ke liye vijJApita karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sake (tAhe) taba (akAmae ceva mehaMkumAraM evaM vayAsI) nahIM icchA hone para bhI isa prakAra meghakumAra se kahane lage(icchAmo tAva jAyA ega divasamavi te rAyasiripAsittAe) he putra ! hama yaha cAhate haiM ki hama loga kama se kama eka dina bhI tumhArI rAjazobhA dekhleN| (tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaravaNuvattamANe vaNA hi ya pannavaNA hi ya sannavaNA hi ya vinnapaNA hi ya zrAdhavittae vA panna vittae vA sannacittae vA vinnavittae vA) 24t oadnA pUrva umA viSayamAM pravRtti karAvanArA tema ja viSethI pratikULa evA ghaNA AkhyApanA rUpa, prajJApanA rUpa, saMjJApanA rUpa ane vijJapanA rUpa A cAra prakAranI vANIo dvArA kahevAmAM, prajJApita karavAmAM, saMjJApita karavAmAM ane vijJApita karavAmAM saphaLa thayA nahi ( tAhe) tyAre (akAmae ceva mehaM kumAra evaM bayAsI) chi naDiyA chatAM bheghamArane teyAye yu (icchAmo tAva jAyA ega divasamavi te rAyasiri pAsittAe) putra! bhArI 427 che 3 pAre na ta me hisane bhATe to tamA 24 zrI aas ye. (taeNaM se mehe kumAre asmApiyara zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #384
372 ____ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre trovaMcana rAjyAbhiSekasvIkAralakSaNaM anusaran saMmAnayan taM manAratha sapha layeti bhaavH| tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH mAtApitarAvanuvatemAna stuussnniikaasNtisstthte| tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH ! meghasya kumArasya 'mahatthaM mahArthamahAna rAjyavaibhavAdirUpo'rtho yatra taM, 'mahagdhaM' mahArgha-mahAmUlyaM, 'maha. rihaM' mahAI-mahatAM yogyaM, 'viulaM' vipulaM vistIrNa, 'rAyAbhise yaM' rAjA. bhiSeka-rAjasambandhikamabhiSekaM rAjyAbhiSekasAmagrImityarthaH 'uvaTThaveha' upasthApayata, sNghttyt-sNpaadyt| tataH khalu te kauDumbikapuruSAH yAvat tusiNIe saMciTThai) isa prakAra megha kumAra se jaba usake mAtA pitAne kahA to isa para usane kucha bhI pativAda nahIM kiyA--aura unakI icchA pUrti nimitta mona pUrvaka raha gyaa| arthAt-mAtApitA kI icchA kA virodha na karate hue usane unakI eka dina ko rAjA banane kI bAta svIkRta karalI (taeNaM se seNierAyA koDuciyapurise sahAvei mahAvittA evaM vayAsI) mAtApitA ne jaba yaha dekhA to zreNika rAjAne usI samaya kauTumvika puruSoM ko bulavAyA aura bulavAkara unase esA kahA--(khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! mehassa kumArassa mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM uvaTTaveha) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga zIghra hI meghakumAra ke nimitta vistRta rUpa meM rAjyAbhiSeka kI sAmagrI ikaTThI kro| jisameM logoM ko rAjya vaibhavAdi rUpa artha spaSTa rUpa se jJAta ho, tathA jo mahAmUlya vAlI ho, evaM bar3e puruSoM ke maNuvanamANe tusiNIe saMciTThai) bhedhabhArane nyAre mA pramANe temanAM bhAta! pitAe kahyuM tyAre teo jarApaNa prativAda karyA vinA temanI IcchA pUtine mATe mauna sevIne besI rahyA. eTale ke mAtApitAnI IcchAni viruddha kaMI paNa 56 // 12 temanI me sanI rAta manAvAnI bAta svIza sIdhI. (taeNaM se seNie rAyA koDaMviyapurise sadAvei sahAvittA evaM kyAsI) mAtApitAe jyAre A joyuM tyAre tarata ja zreNika rAjAe kauTuMbika puruSane mosAvyA bhane mAlAvIna tebhane 4hyu (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! mehassa kumArassa mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM uvaTaveha) pAnu priya! tame jaladI meghakumAranA mATe rAjayAbhiSekanI badhI vastuo bhegI kare, jethI lokone rAjaya vaibhava vagere rUpa artha spaSTa rUpe mAlUma thaI jAya. te vastuo ma bhitavAlI mane moTA bhAsone bhATe sAya DAvI naye. (tae NaM te koDaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #385
= anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA.a. 1. 31 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 373 tathAstu itikRtvA tadAjJAM svIkRtya te'pi tathaiva - zriNakanRpAjJAnusAreNa upasthApayanti rAjyAbhiSekavastujAtaM saMghaTayanti / tataH khalu sa zraNiko rAjA bahubhiH gaNanAyakai daNDanAyakaizva yAvat saMparivRtaH meghaM kumAraM aSTazatena= aSTAdhikazatena sauvarNikAnAM suvarNamayAnAM, kalazAnAM, evaM rUpyamayANAM kalazAnAM suvarNarUpyamayANAM kalazAnAM tathA maNimayAnAM kalazAnAM, suvarNamaNi mayAnAM kalazAnAM tathA-rUpyamaNimayAnAM kalazAnAM suvarNarUpyamaNimayAnAM kalajAva tevi taheva uvaha 66 jo yogya ho / ( tae NaM te koDutriyapurisA veMti ) isa prakAra rAjA ke kathana ko sunakara mahArAja ! ApakI jaisI AjJA hai vaisA hI kAma hama kareMge, isaprakAra rAjA kI AjJA svIkAra kara samasta rAjyAbhiSeka yogya sAmagrI bahuta adhika parimANa meM una logoMne ekatrita karalI ( taraNaM se seNie rAyA bahU hiM gaNaNAyagadaDaNAyagehi ya jAva saMparibuDe ) isa ke bAda usa zreNika rAjAne daMDanAya ko evaM gaNanAyakoM ke sAtha parivRta hokara ( mehaM kumAra) megha kumAra kA ( asaNaM sovanniyANaM kalasANaM evaM rUppamayANaM kalasANaM suvaNNa rUpaNaM kalasANaM maNimayANaM kalasANaM suvaNNamaNiyANaM ruSpamaNimayANaM suvaNNaruppaNimayANaM kalasANaM abhisiMcAi ) 108, suvarNa ke kalazoM se, 108, cAMdI ke kalazoM se, 108, suvarNa rUpyamaya kalazoM se, tathA 108, maNinirmita kalazoM se, 108, suvarNa maNibhaya kalazoM se, 108, rUpamaNimaya kalazoM se, 108 suvarNa rUpyamaNibhaya kalazoM se, 108 miTTI ke kalazoM se, sarvodaka se samasta mRttikA se, samasta A rIte rAjAnI AjJA sAMbha triyaM purisA jAva te vi tatra ubaveti ) LIne mahArAja ApanI jevI AjJA che, te ja pramANe ame kAma karIzuM" A rIte rAjAnI AjJA svIkArI ne teoe moTA pramANamAM rAjyAbhiSekane mATenI samasta sAmagrI legI airI sIdhI. (taraNaM se seNie rAyA bahUhiM gaNaNAyaga daMDaNAyagehiya jAva saMparivaDe) tyAra mAha zreNi rAntaye haMunAyo bhane gAthunAyonI sAthai bhajIne ( mehaM kumAraM ) bhedhaGkubhAranA ( aTThasae NaM sovatrivANaM kalasANaM evaM rUppamayANaM kalasANaM suvaNNamANiyANaM rUpamaNiyANa savaNNa rUppaNiyANaM kAlasANaM abhisiMca i) meso ATha sonAnA uNazothI ekasA ATha cAMdInA kaLazAthI, ekaso ATha suvaNuM ane cAMdInA kaLazeAthI, ekasA ATha maNi nirmita kaLazAthI, ekaso ATha suvaNu maNimaya kaLazathI, ekasA JADa cAMdInA ane maNimaya LazAthI, ekaso ATha suvarNa rukhya maNimaya kaLazathI, 66 3 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #386
374 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre zAnAM, "bhome jANa' bhaumeyAnAM mRNmayAnAM kalazAnAm aSTottarazateneti prtyekmbhisNbdhyte| 'savvodaehi' sarvodakaiH jalaiH, 'sabamahiyAhi' sarva, mRttikAbhiH, sarvapuSpaiH, sarvagandhaiH, sarvamAlyaiH, 'sayosahihi ya' sarvoSa padhIbhizca 'siddhatthaehi ya' siddhArthakaizca-zvetasarSapaizca 'sarama' iti prasiddha 'saviDIe' sarvaddhA, savvajuIe' sarvadyutyA sarvabalena yAyat 'DhuMdubhinigdhAsaNAdiyaraveNaM' dundubhinirghoSanAditaraveNa mahatA mahatA rAjyAbhiSekeNa 'abhisiMcai' abhiSiJcati, rAjyAbhiSekaM karoti 'tae' tataH khalu te gaNanAyakamabhRtayaH karatalaparigRhItaM dazanakhaM ziraAvarta masta ke'Jjali kRtvA evamavadan-'jayajayaNadA' he nanda ! he samRddhiman ! jaya, jaya, tvaM jayaM labhasva, 'jaya jayabhaddA bhadraM kalyANamasyAstIti bhadraH, tatsaMbodhane he bhadrA! he kalyANakArina jaya jaya, 'jayaNaMdA' he jagannanda ! jagadAnandakAraka ! puSpo se, samasta sugaMdhika dravyoM se, sarva mAlAoM se, sarva auSadhiyoM se, zveta sarSapoM se, sarva Rddhi pUrvaka samasta dyuti pUrvaka duMdubhi Adi gAje bAjoM ke zabdoM se samasta digvibhAga ko guMjAte hue baDe utsava ke sAtha rAjyAmiSeka kiyaa| (taeNaM te gaNaNAyagapabhiyo karayala jAva kara evaM vayAsI--jaya jaya NaMdA ! jaya jaya bhar3A! jaya jaya gaMdA jaya bhaddA bhadaMte ) isake bAda una gaNanAyaka Adi samasta janoMne mastaka para aMjali rakhakara isa prakAra AzIrvAda rUpameM kahA ki he naMda-~-samRddhi zAlin / Apa sadA vijaya prApta kareM, he bhadra-kalyANa kArin / ApakI sadA vijaya ho| he jagadanaMda--jagadAnaMda kAraka / ApakA eka ATha mATInA kaLazathI sarva prakAranA udaka (pANI) thI badhI jAtanI mATIthI, badhI jAtanA phUlethI, badhI jAtanA sugaMdhita dravyothI, badhI jAtanI mALAothI badhI jAtanI auSadhIothI, sapheda sarasavathI, sarva addhi ane samasta ghatipUrvaka, dudubhi vagere vAjAMothI badhI dizAone zabdamaya karatA bahu ThATha bhane utsavanI sAthe yAniSa dhyA. (taeNaM te gaNaNAyagapabhiyao karayala jAva kaTTa evaM vayAsI jaya jaya gaMdA ! jaya jaya bhadA ! jaya jaya NaMdA jaya jaya bhaddA bhadaMte) tyA2 mA adhA shunaayjhe| vagere samasta 84sthita lekee mastaka upara aMjali mUkIne AzIrvAda rUpe A pramANe kahyuM ke he naha!-samRddhi zAlina ! tame sahA vinaya bheja.bhadra! tyAy Rn ! tamArI sadA vi jaya thAo. he jaganaMda ! jagadAnaMda kAraka! tamArU sadA kalyANa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #387
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA.a. 1. 31 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 375 'bhadaMte' te= tava bhadraM - kalyANaM bhUyAt, 'ajiyaM jiNAhi' ajitaM jaya, ajitaM dezAdikaM jaya svavazaM kuru 'jiyaM pAlayAhi' jitaM pAlaya, jitaM dezAdikaM pAlaya, 'jiyamajjhe va sAhi' jitamadhye vasa, vazIkRtamadhye vasa, jitapakSe nivAsena surakSito bhavetyarthaH 'ajiyaM jiNAhi' ajitaM jaya vijayastra 'sattupakkhaM ' zatrupakSam jitaM ca pAlaya 'mittapavakhaM' mitrapakSaM, mitraM sarvadA hitopadezakaM hitacintakaM ca tasya, pakSa: samUha:, tamapi pAlaya ajitazatrujayena, jita mitrarakSaNena ca rAjazAsanaM sudRDhaM bhavatItibhAvaH 'jAva bharaho iva maNuyANaM' yAvad bharata iva manujAnAM = manuSyANAM madhye bharatabhUpa iva, yAvacchndena devAnAM indra, asurANAM camara iva, nAgAnAM dharaNendra iva, tArANAM candra sadA kalyANa ho, Apa ( ajiyaM jiNAhi ) ajita ko sadA jItane vAle raheM jina dezAdikoM ko abhItaka Apane nahIM jItA ho unheM jIta kara apane AdhIna kareM ( jiyaM pAlayAhi ) tathA jinheM jItakara Apane apane vaza me kara liyA ho unakI Apa sadA rakSA karate raheM (jiyama jjhe sAhi ) Apa sadA jItane vAloM ke hI madhya meM base raheM kAraNa jItane vAloM ke pakSa meM rahanevAlA vyakti sadA surakSita banA rahatA hai / ( ajiyaM jiNAhi ) Apa ajitoM ko jIte-- unapara vijaya pAveM( satpakhaM jiyaM ca pAle hi ) zatru pakSa kI tathA jIta vyakti kI Apa sadA rakSA karate raheM / ( mila pakkhaM ) isI taraha Apa apane mitra pakSa kI bhI sadA saMbhAla karate raheM / ajIta zatru ke jItane se aura apane mitra pakSa kI rakSA karane se rAjA kA rAjazAsana sadA sudRDha banA rahatA hai / ( jAva bharaho iva maNuyANaM rAyagihassa nagarassa aNNe thA. tabhe ( ajiyaM jiNAhi ) hamezAM bhakti upara bhaya bhejavanAra thA. je dezAne tame hajI sudhI jItyA nathI temane jItIne potAne svAdhIna banAve. ( jiyaM pAlayAhi ) bhane ? dezAne tame latyA che, tebhanI hamezAM rakSA ratA rahe. (jiyamajjhe sAhi ) tabhe sahA vinayI puruSonI vasye baso, bha vinnyI bhAzusonA pakSamA rahenAra vyakti hamezAM surakSita manI rahe che. ( aniyaM jiNAhi ) tame anitAne to, tebhanA upara vinaya bhejavA. ( sattuSakkhaM jiyaM ca pAle hi ) zatru pakSanI tebhana vinti vyaktinI tame sahA rakSA uratA rahe. ( mitta pakkhaM ) mA rIte tubhe potAnA bhitra cakSanI bhAgu saMlAja rAmatA rahe. ajita zatrune jItavAthI temaja peAtAnA mitra pakSanI rakSA karavAthI rAjAnuM rAjyashaasn hamezAM susthira rahe che, ( jAva bharaho iva maNuyA NaM rAyagihassa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #388
376 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ica, bodhyam, rAjagRhasya nagarasya 'annesiM ca bahUNa' anyeSAM ca bahUnAM gAmA garanagara * jAva sannivesANaM' grAmAkara-nagara- kheTa - karvaTa - droNamukha-maDamba - pattana-saMbAdhasannivezAnAm iti yAvacchabdena bodhyate, tantra - grAmaH = sAmAnyajanavasati, AkaraH = svarNAdikhaniH, nagaraM = karavarjitaM, kheTaM=dhUlImAkArayuktaM, karTa = kutsitanagaraM droNamukhaM jalasthalamArga yukta nagaraM = jalasthalamArgAbhyAM vastu samAnIyate yatra tad droNamukhamityarthaH, maDambaH - grAmavizeSaH yasya caturdikSu yojaneparyantaM grAmo nAsti sa maDambaH, pattanaM = samastavastu prAptisthAnam, si caM bahU NaM gAmAgaranagara jAva sannivesANaM AhevaccaM jAva niharAhinti kaTTu jaya jaya sadaM paraMjaMti ) manuSyoM ke bIca meM bharata rAjA kI taraha devAM meM indra kI taraha tAroM meM candra kI taraha asuroM meM camara kI taraha, nAgAM meM dharaNendra kI taraha, tuma rAjagRha nagara kA tathA anya bahuta se grAma Akara, nagara, kheTa, karbeTa, droNa, mukha, maDamba, pattana, saMbAdha kA Adhipatya, purovartitva, svAmitva, bhartRtva, mahattarakatva aura AjJezvara senApatitva anya niyukta puruSoM dvArA karavAte hue tathA prajAjanoM kI svayaM rakSA karate hue jayavaMtA varto, isa prakAra una gaNanAya kAdikone use jayavijaya zabdoM dvArA badhAI dI / sAmAnya janoM kA nivAsa sthAna jisame hotA hai vaha grAma, svarNa Adi kI khAnoM kA nAma Akara, aThAraha prakAra ke Teksa se jo rahita hotA hai vaha nagara jisa meM dhUlI kA koTa hotA hai vaha kheTa, ubar3a khAbaDa jamIna vAlA je kutsita gAMva hotA hai vaha karvaTa, jisakI cAro dizAoM meM nagarassa aNNesiM caM bahUNaM gAmAgaranagara jAva sannivesANaM AhevaccaM jAva viharAhitti ka jaya jaya sa pauMjaMti ) bhANusobhAM bhakta rAjanI bhesa, devatAomAM IndranI jema, tArAomAM candranI jema, asurAmAM camaranI jema, nAgomAM dharaNendranI jema tame rAjagRha nagara tema ja bIjA ghaNA grAma, Akara, nagara, khera, U~Ti, drogubhukha, bhaDabhaJa, pattana, saMbhAdhano Adhipatya, yurovartitva, svAmitva, bhartRtva, mahattarakatva ane AjJezvara senApatitva khIjA mANaso dvArA karAvatAM temaja prajAjaneAnI jAte rakSA karatAM vijayI thAe, A rIte gaNanAyaka vagere mANuseAe ja meghakumArane jaya vijaya zabdo dvArA vadhAvyA. sAdhAraNa mANasAnA nivAsa sthAnane grAma suvaNu vagerenI khANAnu' nAma Akara, aDhAra jAtanA kara (Tekasa) thI rahita je hAya che te nagara, jene cAre khAju mATInA koTa hoya che te kheTa, kharabacaDI uMcI nIcI jamInavALuM je kutsita gAma hAya che, te kaTa, cAre tarapha eka eka ceAjana sudhI jenI pAse bIjuM kAI gAma na hoya te maDaMkha kahevAya u zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #389
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkAHa.1sU. 31 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 377 tadvidhA-jalapattanaM sthalapattanaM ca, tatra jalapattanaM-yatra jalena bhANDAnyAnacchanti, yatra tu sthalena tat sthalapattanam, saMbAdhaH-anyatra samatalabhUmau kRSIvalAH kRSi kRtvA, vaNijo vANijyaM kRtvA yatra parvatAdi durgasthAnavizeSe rakSArtha saMvahanti kaNAdika samuhya koSThAgArAdau ca prakSipya vasanti sa saMbAdhaH, yadvA-saMvAdhA-bahupakAralokasaMkIrNasthAnavizeSaH-sanniveza:--sArthAdisthAnam , teSAm-'AhevaccaM' adhipatyaM, jAva viharAhi' yAvadvihara, svAmitvaM atra yAvacchabdena paurevaccaM' purovartitvam agresaravamityarthaH-'sAmittaM svAmitvaM nAyakatvaM 'bhaTTitta' bhartRtvaM poSakatvam, 'mahattaragattaM' mahattarakatvam uttamatvam, ANAIsaraseNAvaccaM' AjJezvarasenApatyam-zrAjJAyA Izvara AjJezvara =AjJApradhAnaH, senAyAHpatiH senApatiH sainyanAyakaH, AjJezvarazvAsau senApatizceti AzezvarasenApatiH, tasya karma AjJezvarasenApatyaM, tata, 'kAremANe' kArayanaanya niyukta puruSaiH pAlemANe' pAlayana-niyuktapuruSakAryanirIkSaNena majArakSana vihara itikRtvA-ityuktvA 'jayajaya' iti zabda 'pauMjaMti' prayuJjate te gaNanAyakAdayo jayavijayazabdena vardhayanti |mu0 31 // eka eka yojana paryaMta koI grAma nahIM hotA hai vaha maDamba hai| jisame Ane jAne ke jala mArga aura sthala mArga aise donoM mArga hote haiM vaha nagaradroNa mukha, samasta vastuoM kI prApti jisa nagarame hotI hai vaha pattana, jahAM samatala bhUmi me kisAna khetI karake vyAparI jana vyA. pAra karake parvata Adi durgama sthAna vizeSa meM apanI rakSA ke nimitta kaNAdikoM ko koSThAgAra Adi meM rakhakara vasate haiM vaha saMbAdha hai| athavA aneka prakAra ke janoM se je| sthAna vasA huA hotA hai vaha bhI saMbAdha kahalAtA hai| jisame sAhUkAra Adi jana rahate haiM vaha sanniveza kahA jAtA hai| jala pattana aura sthala pattana ke bheda se panana do prakAra che. jemAM avara javara mATe jaLamArga ane sthaLamArga A pramANe baMne mArga hoya che, te nagara droNamukha, je nagaramAM badhI vastuo maLatI hoya te pattana jyAM samatala bhUmimAM kheDute jamIna kheDIne, vepArIo vepAra karIne, parvata vagere durgamasthAna vizeSamAM pitAnI rakSA mATe anAja vagerene kAramAM mUkIne nivAsa kare che, te "saMbaMdha" che. athavA te aneka jAtanA mANase je sthAnamAM vasatA hoya che te paNa saMbodha' nAme oLakhAya che. jemAM zAhukAra (vANiyA) vagere rahe che, te sanniveza kahevAya che. jaLa pattana temaja sthaLa pattana A rIte pattananA be prakAra hoya che. jayAM jaLamArga vastuo vagere pahoMcADavAmAM Ave che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #390
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mUlam -- aeNa se mehe rAyA jAe mahayA jAva viharai / taNaM tassa mehassa rano ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI-bhaNa jAyA ! kiM dayAmo kiM payacchAmo kiM vA te hiyaicchie sAmatthe / taraNaM se meherAyA ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI- icchAmi NaM ammayAo! kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca uvaNeha kAsavayaM ca sadAveha / taeNaM se se yA koDubiya purise sahAvei sahAvettA evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! sirigharAo tinnisaya sahassAI gahAya dohi sayasahassehiM kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggahaMca ubaNeha, egasayasahasseNaM kAsavayaM saddAveha ! taraNaM te koDubiyapurisA seNieNaM rannA evaM ttA samANA haTTatuTTA sirigharAo tinni sayasahassAI gahAya kuttiyAvaNAo dohiM sayasahasse hi rayaharaNaM paDihaM ca uvarNeti, egasahasseNaM kAsavayaM sadAvati, taeNa se kAsae tehi~ koDuMviyapurisehiM sadAvie samANe haTTa jAva hiyae pahAe kayavalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte suddhappAvesAi vatthAI maMgalAI pavaraparihie appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre jeNeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM kara aMjali ka evaM vayAsI - saMdisaha NaM devANuppiyA! jaM mae karaNijjaM / taeNa se seNie rAyA kAsavayaM evaM vayAsI - gacchAhiNaM tumaM devANupiyA ! kA hotA hai| jahAM jalamArga se bhAMDa Adi vastue~ AtI jAtI haiM vaha jalapattana aura jahAM sthala mArga se ye vastuaiM AtI jAtI haiM vaha sthala pattana hai / " sUtra " 31 te jaLa pattana ane jayAM sthaLamAge A badhI vastuo aMdara lai javAmAM Ave che, tema 4 mahAra sAvavAmAM Ave che, te sthaNa cantana che. // sUtra "31" // 59 378 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #391
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1sU.32 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 379 surabhiNA gaMdhodeeNaM Nika hatthapAe pakkhAleha seyAe caupphAlAe pottIe muhaM baMdhettA mehassa kumArassa cauraMgulavajje NikkhamaNapAugge aggakese kappehi // sU0 32 // TIkA-'taeNaM se mehe rAyA' ityAdi / tataHkhalu sa megho rAjA jaatH| mahA yAvad viharati avatiSThate / tataH khalu tasya meghasya rAjJo mAtApitarau evamavAdiSTAm-bhaNa-kathaya, he jAta ! 'kiM dalayAmo' kiMdamaH kiM tava svAyattaM kurmaH, "kiM payacchAmo' kiM prayacchAmaH kiM tava priyataraM vitarAmaH, 'kiM vA te hiya icchie' kiM vA te hRdi iSTaM kiM tava puNyavato manobhilaSitaM 'sAmatthe sAmarthya maMtraNAparyAlocanaM vicAra iti yAvat 'sAmathe' iti dezIyaH zabdaH yanmanasi vartate taniHzaDakaM brahi ityrthH| tataH khalu sa megho rAjA mAtApitarau evamavadatahe mAtApitarau icchAmi khalu 'kuttiyAvaNAo' kutrikApaNataHkUnAM svarga___ 'taeNaM se mehe rAyA' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM se mehe rAyA) rAjyAbhiSeka hojAne ke bAda meghaku. mAra aba rAjA bana gye| (taeNaM tassa mehassa ranno ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI ) taba meghakumAra rAjA ke mAtA pitAne unase aisA kahA(bhaNa jAyA ki dalayAmo kiM payacchAmo kiM vA te hiyaicchie sAmatthe ) he putra ! kaha tumheM kyA deveM / tumheM aisI kaunasI priyatara vastu hai jise hama tumheM vitarita kreN| kaho tumhAre mana meM kyA iSTa hai--zaMkA mata karo--niHsaMkoca hokara hameM kaho (taeNaM se mehe rAyA ammApiyaro evaM vayAso) mAtA pitA kI isa bAta ko sunakara meghakumAra rAjAne unase aisA kahA--(icchAmiNaM ammayAo kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggaraM 'taeNaM se mehe gayA' ityAdi sAtha-(taeNaM se meherAyA )sanyAbhiSenI utsava pachI nyAre bheSabhA2. rAta thagayA. (taeNaM tassa mehassa ranno ammApiyaro evaM bayAsI) tyAre bhedhabhA2 nA bhAtApitAmme tebhane yuM : (bhaNa jAyA ki dalayAmo ki payacchAmo kiMvA te hiyaicchie sAmatthe ) putra ! mAso abhe tabhane zu ApIe. evI kaI sauthI priya vastu che ke je ame tamane ApIe. bele tbhaa| manamA zuSTa che. za na 42, ni:sayapaNe abhane 491. (taeNaM se meherAyA ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI) mAtApitAnI - pAta salagIna bheSabhA2 rAme tebhane 4yu (icchAmi NaM ammayAo kuttiyAvaNAo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #392
380 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre martyapAtAlabhUmInAM trikaM, kutrikaM "tAtsthyAt tadyapadezaH" iti kRtvA tatra sthitaM vastvapi-kutrikamucyate / kutrikasya ApaNaH kutrikaapnnH| devAdhiSThitatvena svargamartyapAtAlalokatraya saMbhavivastusaMpAdakahaha ityarthaH 'kuMtiyAvaNa' iti bhASAyAM, tasmAt 'rayaharaNaM rajoharaNaM-dravyabhAva rajoharatIti rajoharaNaM, ta dravyato dhUliprabhRti, bhAvataH kamarajaH ityarthaH 'paDiggaha ca' pratigrahaM capratigRhNAti azanAdikamarimanniti pratigraha-pAtraM pAtratrayaM, caturtha-mundakaM cetyrthH| atra 'rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca' ityupalakSaNam-anyeSAmapi sAdhUpakaraNAnAM tathA hica uvaNeha kAsavayaM ca saddAveha ) he mAtA pitA! maiM kutrikApaNa se rajo. haraNa aura pAtra cAhatA hU~ Apa lAkara dIjiye" kutrikApaNa ko bhASA meM "kuniyApaNa" kahate haiN| kutrikApaNa kA cyutpattilabhya artha isa prakAra hai- kUnAM-trikaM-kutrika -devaloka martyaloka evaM pAtAlaloka ye tIna kutrika kahalAte haiM "tAtsthyAt tadavyapadezaH" isa niyama ke anusAra ina tInoM lokoM meM rahI hui jo vastue~ haiM ve bhI kutrika zabda ke vAcyArtha ho jAtI haiN| isa kutrika kI jo dukAna hotI hai vaha kutrikapaNa hai| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jisa dukAna meM triloka sambandhI samasta vastue~ grAhakajanoM ko milA karatI haiM vaha kutrikApaNa jo dhUlI vagairaha dravyaraja aura karma rUpa bhAva raja ko dUra karatA hai vaha rajAharaNa kA vAcyArtha hai| jisa meM azanAdika vastue~ rakhI jAtI haiM ve prati graha haiN| pratigraha zabda kA isa prakAra arthe pAtra hotA hai| sUtra meM " rayaharaNa aura paDiggaha" ye do pada anya sAdhuoM ke upakaraNoM ke rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca uvaNeha kAsavayaM ca sadAveha ) 3 bhAtApitA ! hu trikApaNathI rajeharaNa ane pAtra cAhuM chuM. tame maMgAvI Ape. kutrikApaNane bhASAmAM kuttiyApaNa" kahe che. kutrikA paNa vyutpatti labhya artha A pramANe che ke" kunAM trikaM kutrika" hekso, mRtyu mane pAtAmat mA RNa tri havAya che. " tAsthyAt tada vyapadezaH" mA niyama bhu045 trANe soDAnI badhI vastuo paNa kutrika zabdanA arthamAM samAviSTa thaI jAya che. A kutrikanI je dukAna hoya che, te "kutrikA paNa kahevAya che. matalaba e che ke je dukAnamAM traNa lokanI badhI vastuo grAhakone maLe che, te kutrikA paNa che. je mATI vagere dravya raja ane karmarUpI bhAva rajane dUra kare che te rajoharaNa che. jemAM AhAra vagerenI vastuo mUkavAmAM Ave che, te pratigRha che. A rIte pratigraha zabdane saya pAtra thayo che. sUtramA "rayaharaNa bhane paDiggaha" mA me zo saadhuenA bIjA upakaraNane batAvanArA che. sAdhuonA A bIjA upakaraNe A pramANe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #393
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1sU.32 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 381 (3) zATakatrayam (10) pAtrANAmacalatrayam, (4) caulapaTTakaH (11) bhikSAdhAnI, (5) AsanaM c| (12) mANDalaka vastram, (6) sadorakamukhavastrikA, (13) dorakasahita rajoharaNadaNDAvarakavastra (7) pramANikA, 'niSadyA' itiprasidvaM' (14) dhAvanajalAdigAlanavastram, ityaadi| etAni rajoharaNAdInyupakaraNAnyekaikasya sAdhoH kalpante, iti bhAvaH, 'uvaNeha' upanayata-samAnayata, 'kAsavayaM ca' kAzyapakaM-nApitaM ca zabdayata / tataHkhalu sa zreNiko rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIta gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH / 'sirigharAo' zrIgRhAta-bhANDAgArAta upalakSaka haiN| sAdhuoM ke ve anya upakaraNa ye haiM-- zATakatraya(3) tIna cadara caula paTTaka(4) Asana(5) sadorakamukhavatrikA,(6) pramAjiMkA(7) tIna pAtroM ke tIna aMcala(10) bhikSAdhAnI(11) mANDalaka vastra(12) doraka sahi rajAharaNa daMDAvaraka vastra niSadyA(13) taMDalAdikA jala ko chAnane kA vastra(14) ityaadi| ye saba rajAharaNAdika upakaraNa eka eka sAdhu ke liye Avazyaka hai| ataH meghakumAra rAjAne apane mAtA pitA se kahA ki yadi ApakI bhAvanA hameM kucha denekI hai to Apa kutrikApaNa se ina sAdhujanoM ke upakaraNoM ko lAkara hameM diijiye| tathA kAzyapaka--nAIko bhI bulavA diijiye| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA kauTuMbiya purise sadAvei saddAvettA evaM vayAsI) meghakumArake isa prakAra yAcanA vacana sunakara rAjAne usI samaya kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--(gacchaha NaM tumbhe devaannuppiyaa| cha-(3) 2||84try, yaah|, (4) yausaparTa, (5) Asana, (6) saho24 bhubhavarikha, (7) pramAni, (10) 14 pAtrAnA // mayata (11) bhikSAdhAnI (12) mAMDalakavastra (13) deraka sahita rajoharaNa DaMDAvaraka vastra niSadyA (14) taMDula vagerenA pANIne (osAmaNane) gALavAnuM vastra vagere. A badhA rajoharaNa vagere upakaraNe dareka sAdhune mATe Avazyaka che. eTalA mATe meghakumAra rAjAe potAnA mAtApitAne kahyuM ke tamArI IcchA mane kaMIka ApavAnI che te tame kutrikA paNa (dukAna) mAMthI A sAdhujanacita upakaraNa lAvIne mane Ape. temaja kAzyapaka-eTale ke hajAmane paNa bolAvo. (taeNaM se seNie rAyA koDubiyapurise sadAvei sadAvettA evaM vayAsI) meghakumAranI IcchAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjAe tarata ja kauTuMbika puruSane bolAvyA bhane mAyAvAna mA prabhArI -(gacchaha NaM payA ! sirigharAo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #394
rU82 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'tiNNisayasahassAI' trINizatasahasrANi lakSa trayadinArANi gRhotvA dvAbhyAM zatasahasrAbhyAM lakSadvayadInAreNa kutrikApaNAta rajAharaNaM pratigraha ca upanayata / dIkSAsamaye dokSArthinA samAnItAni rajoharaNAdInyupakaraNAni anyasyApi sAdho hItuM kalpante itibhAvaH / ekena zatasahasraNa kAzyapa-nApitaM shbdyt| tataHkhalu te kauTumbika puruSAH zreNi kena rAjJA evamuktAH santaH hRSTa-tuSTAH zrIgRhAta trINizatasahasrANi gRhItvA kutrikApaNAta dvAbhyAM zatamrAhastrAbhyAM rajoharaNaM pratigrahaM ca upalakSaNatvAdanyAni sAdhUpakaraNAni ca upanayanti ekena zata hasraNa kAzyapakaM shbdynti| tataH khalu sa kAzyapakaH taiH kauTumbikapuruSaiH sadA siri dharAo tinnisayasahassAI gahAya dohi sayasahassehiM kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca uvaNeha) he devAnamiyo! tuma jAo aura bhAMDAgAra se tIna lAkha dInAreM lekara do lAkha dInAroM kI rajAharaNa evaM prati graha pAtra ye vastue~ kutrikApaNa se leaao| ( egasayasahasse NaM kAsavayaM sadAveha ) aura 1 lAkha dInAra se nAIko bulA laao| (taeNaM te koDubiyapurisA seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA hatuThA sirIgharAo tinnisayasahassA gahAya kuttiyAvaNAodohi sayasahassehiM rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca uvaNeti ) zreNika rAjA ke dvArA isa prakAra AjJApita hue ve kauTumbika puruSa bahuta adhika harSita evaM saMtoSita hote hue bhAMDA. gAra se tIna lAkha dInAreM lekara do lAkha dInAroM se rajAharaNa aura pAtratraya le aaye| (egasayasahasseNaM kAsakyaM sadAveMti) tathA 1 lAkha dInAra se kAzyapaka (nAI ) ko bulAne ke liye cale gye| (taeNaM se kAsavae tehi koDaMbiyapurise hiM sadAvie samANe haTajAva hiyae hAe tinni sayasahassAI gahAya dohiM saya sahassehiM kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca uvaNeha) " hevAnupriyo ! tame namo bhane maaN||2bhaaNthii 35 lAkha dInAra laIne be lAkha dInAnI rajoharaNa ane pratigrahapAtra kutrikApaNathI lAvo. (egasayasahasseNaM kAsavayaM sahAveha ) mane ye sAmInArathI hunabhane mATAko (taeNaM te kauDubiyapurisA seNi eNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA haTTa tuTThA sirIdharAzro tinni sayasahassAI gahAya kuttiyAvaNAo dohi sayasaha. ssehiM rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca ucaNeti ) zreNi 2001 43 sAzate mAjJApita thayesA kauTuMbika puruSe bahu ja harSita ane saMtuSTa thayA. ane tyAMthI bhAMDAgAramAM gayA ane traNa lAkha dInAra laIne be lAkha dInArathI rajoharaNa pAtratraya laI AvyA. (egasayasahasseNaM kAsavayaM saddati) tebha 8 me sApa hAnArathI zya55 (SH) ne dAvA yA. (taeNa se kAsavae tehiM koDaMbiyapurisehi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #395
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1sU.32 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 383 vie samANe' zabditaH= AhUtaH san hRSTa tuSTo yAvat 'hiyae' hRdayaHcittAnandita-cittaH harzavazavisarpahRdayaH, snAtaH kRtavalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgala prAyazcittaH, 'suddhappAvesAI' zuddhaprAvezyAni zuddhAni-pavighANi prAvezyAni rAjasabhApravezayogyAni 'vatthAI' vastrANi maGgalAni-zubhAni, 'pavaraparihie' pravarapariparidhRtaH-pravaraM-samyak prakAreNa paridhRtaH, appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre' alpamahArghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIraH, alpAni=stokabhArayuktAni, mahAjhuNi bahumUlyAni AbharANAni tairalaMkRtaM zarIraM yasya saH, yatra zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zreNikaM rAjAne karayala' karatalakaratala parigRhItaM zira Avata mastake 'aMjali kaTu' aJjaliM kRtvA saMyojya, evama vadat-'saMdisaha NaM devANuppiyA !' he devAnupriyAH ! sandizata-nidezaM kuruta, 'jaM mae karaNijja' yanmayA karaNIyaM-prayA yat kArya karaNIyaM bhavet tat kayabalikamme kayakAuyamaMgalapAyacchitte suddhappAvesAI vatthAI maga lAiM pacaraparihie appamahagdhAraNAlaMkiyasarIre jeNeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) jaba una kauTumbika puruSoMne usa nApita ko bulAyA to vaha manameM bahuta hI adhika harSita evaM saMtuSTa huaa| usane usa samaya snAna kiyaa| bAlikarma-(kAka Adi pakSiyoMko annAdi kA bhAga) kiyaa| kautuka maMgala tathA duHsvapna AdikA prAyAzcitta kiyaa| aura rAjasabhA meM pahirane yogya zuddha mAMgalika vastroM ko acchI taraha pahirakara tathA alpa bhAra vAle bahU mUlya AbharaNoM se alaMkRta zarIra hokara jahAM rAjA zreNika the usa ora gayA (uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM karayala aMjali kaDe evaM vayAsI ) vahAM jAkara usane zreNika rAjA ko dAnoM hAtha joDakara namaskAra kiyA aura bolA--(saMdisaha NaM devaannuppiyaa| sahAvee samANe haTTa jAva hiyae hAe kAyavalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte suddhappAvesAI vatthA maMgalAiM pavaraparihie appamahagdhAmamaNAlaMkiyasarIre jeNeva saMNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) jyAre kauTuMbika puruSee hajAmane belA tyAre te bahu ja harSita ane saMtuSTa thayo. teNe tarata snAna karyuM. balikarma-(kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna vagereno bhAga Ape.) karyuM. kautuka maMgaLa temaja duHsvani vagerene mATe prAyazcitta karma karyuM. rAjasabhAmAM paheravA lAyaka zuddha mAMgalika vacce sArI rIte paherIne temaja ghoDA bhAravALA kiMmatI ghareNAothI alaMkRta thaIne jyAM preNika rAjA hatA tyAM gaye. (uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM karayala aMjali kaTu evaM vayAsI) tyAM ne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #396
384 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gaccha kathayata / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA kAzyapaka = nApitam evamavadat khalu tvaM he devAnupriya ! 'surabhiNA gaMdhodaraNaM' surabhiNA gandhodakena NikkehatthapAe pakkhAleha' samyak hastapAdAn prakSAlaya 'Nikke' iti samyagartha vAcako dezIyaH zabdaH, 'seyAe caupphAlAe pottIe' zvetayA catuSTayA pottikayA = mukhavatrikayA, 'muhaM baMdhittA' mukha badhvA meghakumArasya 'cauraMgulavajje' caturaMgulavan catvAri aGgulAni pramANaM yeSAM te tathA catura pramANAH dIrghAste varjyante iti caturaMgulavarjAH, tAn 'NikkhamaNapAurage' niSkramaNamAyogyAn, tatra niSkramaNaM dravyabhAva saMgAt niSkrAntirUpA pravrajyA tasya ' pAugge' prAyogyAn 'aggake se' agrakezAn caturaMgulamamANato'dhika varddhitAna agrabhUtAn kezAna 'kappehi' kartaya= kSaurakarma kuru ityarthaH // 32 // jaM mae karaNijjaM ) he devAnupriya ! AjJA dIjiye jeA mere lAyaka - karane yogya kArya ho usakI / (taeNa se seNie rAyA kAsavayaM evaM vayAsI ) nApita kI aisI bAta sunakara zreNika rAjAne usase aisA kahA - ( gacchAhiNaM tuma devANupiyA) he devAnupriya ! tuma jAo aura ( surabhiNA gaMdhodaNaM Nikke hatthapAe pakkhAleha ) pahile surabhita gaMdhodaka se apane hAtha pairoko acchI taraha sApha karo ( seyAe cautphAlae potIe muhaM ghetA mehasa kumArassa cauraMgulavajje NikkhamaNa pAugge agga ke se kappeha ) bAda meM zveta cAra puTavAlI muMhapattI se apanA mu~ha bAMdhakara meghakumAra ke cAra aMgula choDakara bAloM ko dIkSA ke yogya karado / arthAt meghakumAra ke bAla cAra aMgula pramANa chor3akara bAkI ke saba banA do / arthAt hajAmata kara do // sUtra // 32 // tethe zreNiH rAjane bhanne hAtha leDIne namaskAra arthA bhane u ( saMdisaha NaM devANupiyA ! jaM mae kara NijjaM ) he devAnupriya ! AjJA Ayo, bhAre yogya zubha abha che ? (taeNa se seNie rAyA kAsavayaM evaM vayAsI ) unnabhanI vAta sAMlaNIne zreNi zamaye tene 'dhuM 3 - ( gacchAhiNaM tumaM devANupiyA) he hevapriya ! tabhe bhayo bhane ( surabhiNA gadhodaevaM Nikke hatthapAe pakkhAleha) paDesAM suvAsita pAer3IthI hAtha patra sArI rIte svaccha manAve. ( seyAe caupphAlae potIe muhaM baMdhettA mehassa kumArassa cauraMgulavajje NivakhamaNapAugge aggake se kappeha) tyAra mAda cAra paDavALI mukhagnikAthI pAtAnu mAM bAMdhIne meghakumAranA vALa cAra AMgaLa cheADIne dIkSA ceAgya banAvI do. eTale ke meghakumAranA vALa cAra AMgaLa jeTalA rahevA daIne bIjA kApI nAkhe.. eTale ke hajAmata karI ApeA.sUtra,325 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #397
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a sa. 33 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 385 mUlam - taNaM se kAsavae seNieNaM rannA evaMvRtte samANe haTTa jAva hiyae jAva paDaNei paDiNittA surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM hatthapAe pakkhAlei, pakkhAlittA suddhavattheNaM muhaM baMdhar3a baMdhintA pareNa jatteNaM mehassa kumArasta cauraMgulavaje NikkhamaNapAuraMge aggakese kppedd'| taraNaM tassa mehassa mAyA mahariheNaM haMsalakkhaNaM paDasADaNaM aggakese paDicchai, paDicchittA surabhiNA gaMdhodaNaM pakkhAlei, pakkhAlittA gosIsacaMdaNeNaM cacAo dalayai, dalittA seyAe pottIe baMdhe i. baMdhittA rayaNasamuggayaMsi pakkhivai, pavikhavittA maMjUsAe pakkhivAi, pakkhivittA hAvAridhArasiMduvArachinnamuttAvalipagAsAiM aMsUI viNimmuyamANI2 royamANI2 kaMdamANI vilavANI evaM vayAsI- esaNaM ahaM mehassa kumArassa abdasu ya ussavesu ya pavvesu ya tihIsu ya chaNesu ya jannesu ya pavvaNIya apacchime darisaNe bhavissai' ttikaddu ussIsAmUle Thavei / taraNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro uttarAvakkaNaM sohA saNaM yAveMti, mehaM kumAraM doccaMpi taccapi seyapI. ehiM kalasehiM pahAveMti pahAvittA pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAiyAe gAyAI lUheti, lUhittA saraseNaM gosIsacaMdaNeNaM gAyAiM aNuliMpati, aNuliMpitta nAsAnIsAsabAyavojjhaM jAva hasalakkhaNaM paDagasADagaM niyaMseMti niyaMsittA hAraM piNArddhati piNAdvettA addhahAraM piNArddhati piNadvittA gAvaliM muttAvaliM kaNagAvaliM rayaNAvaliM pAlaMba pAyAvalaMba kaDagAI tuDiyAI ke UrAI aMgayAI dasamuddiyANaMtayaM kaDisuttayaM kuMDa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #398
386 386 - jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre lAi cUDAmaNi raya NukaDa mauDaM piNaddhati, piNadvittA divya sumaNadAmaM piNaddhati, piNaddhittA daramalayasugaMvie gaMdhe pinndvNti| taeNaM taM mehaM kumAraM gaThimaveDhimapurimasaMghAimeNa cauviheNaM malleNaM kapparu. kkhagaMpiva alaMkiya vibhUsiyaM kareMti ||suu0 33 // ___TIkA-taeNaM se' ityaadi| tataHkhalu sa 'kAsavae' kAzyapakaH= nApitaH zreNikena rAjJA evamuktaH san 'haTa jAva hiyae' hRyo yAvat hRdayaH, 'paDisuNeDa' patizrRNoti='tathA'stu' iti kRtvAjJAM svIkaroti, patizrutya svI kRtya surabhiNA gandhodakena hastapAdau prakSAlAta, prakSAlya zuddhavastraNa 'muhaM mukhaM 'baMdhai' baghnAti, baddhA pareNa prakRSTena 'jatteNaM' yatnena meghakumArasya catura 'taeNaM se kAsavae' ityAdi / TIkArtha--(taeNaM se kAsavae seNieNaM rannA evaM vutte samANe haTe jAva hiyae jAva paDisuNei ) zreNika rAjAne jaba nApita se aisA kahA to vaha bahuta adhika harSita huA tathA saMtuSTa huA-aura bolA-mahArAja ! jaisI ApakI AjJA hai maiM usI ke anusAra kArya karU~gA isa prakAra (pAMDasuNittA) rAjA kI AjJA svIkAra kara usane (surabhiNA gadhodaeNaM hatthapAe pakkhAlei) surabhI gaMdhodaka se apane donoM hAtha pairoM ko dholiyA (pakhAlittA muddhavattheNaM muhaM baMdhai baMdhittA pareNa jatteNaM mehassa kumAramsa cauragulavajje nikkhamaNa pAugge aggakese kappei) dhokara phira usane zuddha vastra se apane mukhako baaNdhliyaa| bAndhane ke bAda phira usane meghakumAra ke cAra aMgula pramANa kezoM ko chor3akara bAkI ke saba 'ta eNaM se kAsavae' ityAdi TIja-taraNaM se kAsavae seNieNaM rannA evaM butta samANe haTa jAva hiyae jAva paDimuNei ) aNi rAto tyAre bhane / pramANe 4aa tyAre te bahu ja harSita tema ja saMtuSTa thaye, ane teNe kahyuM-mahArAja ! jevI ApanI AjJA. dutabhArI mAjJA bhurAma ma 422. 24. prabhA ( paDisuNittA ) 20nI mAjJA svAzana teNe ( surabhiNA gadhIdaeNaM hatthapAe pakavAlei ) suvAsita thI potAnA bhanne hAtha 5dhobIghA. ( pakkhAlittA muddhapatthaeNaM muhaM baMdhA baMdhittA pareNa jatteNaM mehassa kumAramsa cauraMgulavauje nikkhamaNapAugge aggakese kapei) dhAdhane tethe zuddha 124 43 pAtAnu meM bAMdhyuM. bAMdhyA pachI hajAme meghakumAranA cAra AMgaLa pramANa jeTalA vALa rahevA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #399
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sa.33 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam__387 alabarjAna niSkramaNaprAyogyAn agrakezAna kartayati tataHkhalu tasya meghakumA rasya mAtA 'mahariheNaM' mahAheNa bahumalyena 'haMmalavakhaNeNaM' haMsalakSaNena= haMsasya lakSaNaM svarUpaM yasya, yadvA-hayAnAM lakSaNaM cihna yatra tena. atyujklena 'paDasADaeNaM' paTazATakena uttarIyavastraNa agrakezAn 'paDicchaI' pratIcchatitAn katitAn agrakezAn gRhnnaatiityrthH| pratISya surabhiNA gandhodakena prakSAlayati, katitakezAn gRhItvA tAn kezAna mugandhijalena dhAvayatItyarthaH, prakSAlya sarasena gozIrSacandanena 'caccAo dalayai' carcA dadAti abhiSiJcati, carcA datvA 'seyAe pottIe' zreyasyA zubhatarayA, zvetayA vA potikayA vastrakhaNDena 'baMdhera' badhnAti, addhA 'rayaNasamuggayasi' ratnasamugaLe ratna jaTita saMpuTa ke 'ratna-DabUsA' iti bhASAyAm, 'pakkhibaI' pakSipati=nidadhAti, ke zoM kA hajAmata kara diyaa| (taeNaM tassa mehamsa kumArassa mAyA mahariheNaM haMsalavaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM aggakese paDicchai ) kaTe hue meghakumAra ke una kezoM ke unakI mAtAne bahumUlyavAle tathA haMsoM ke jaise ujjvala athavA haMsa cihnabAle apane uttarIya vastra meM le liyaa| arthAt una agrakezoM ko usane apane utarIya vastra ke aMcala meM rakha liyaa| (paDicchittA surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM pakkhAlei) rakhalene ke bAda phira usane unheM surabhita gaMdhodaka se sApha kiyaa| (pakkhAlittA go sIsacaMdaNeNaM caccAo dalathai, dli| seyAe pottIe baMdhei ) sApha karake phira usane gozIrSa caMdana se unheM siMcita kiyaa| siMcita karane ke bAda usane unheM eka sapheda vastra gAMTha me chane mADI gA pA abhI nAbhyA. (tapaNaM tamma mehassa kumArassa mAyA mahariheNaM haMsalavaNeNaM pausADaeNaM aggakese paDicchA ) pAmelA bhesskumAranA vALane temanI mAtAe baha kIMmatI haMsonA jevA ujajavala tathA haMsanA cihnavALA pitAnA uttarIya vastramAM laI lIdhA. eTale ke te agrakezane temaNe pAtAna uttarIya rakhanA pasabhA bhUTI vIghA. ( paDicchittA surabhiNA gaMdhodae NaM ekvAleDa) bhUlI hIcA pachI tabhaNe suvAsita ghA4 43 2127 manAvyA. (pakkhAlittA gosIsacaMdaNeNaM caccAo dalayai, dalittA seyAe potIe baMdhei) svaccha manAvIna tabhaNe gozI yahana 43 tamana sithita aA. sithita 4Ine tebhANe temane me sa34 vakhanI sImA yAvI . (baMdhittA rayaNasamuggayaMsi pakkhivai, pakkhavittA maMjUsAe pakkhivaha ) mAMdhAna pachI bhane eka ratnajaDita dAbaDAmAM mUkyA ane pachI te dAbaDAne eka maMjUSA (peTI) mAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #400
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre " prakSipya majaSAyAM prakSipati sthApayati, prakSipya = saMsthApya 'hAravAridhAra siMduvAra chinnamutAvalipagAsAI' hAravAridhArAsinduvAra chinnamuktAvalIprakAzAni = tatra hAraH = sphaTikahAraH, vAridhArA=jaladhArA, sindhuvAro= zvetapuSpA nirguNDI, chinnamuktAvalI = truTita mauktikamAlA tat sadRzAni asUI ' azrUNi nayananIrANi 'viNimmuyamANA 2' vinirmuJcantI 2 = punaH punaH pAtayantI, 'royamANI 2' rudatIra ArtadhyAnAtizayAdavyaktasvareNa, 'kaMdamANIra' krandantIra suputrasya viyogaM kathaM sahidhye, ityAdi vacanairArtasvareNa krandantI vilavamANI2' vilapantI2 'asmAn vihAya kathaM gantumicchasi' ityAdivacanairvilApaM kurvatItyarthaH ' evaM kyAsI' evamavadat - etat darzanaM khalu asmAkaM meghakumArasya 'anbhuda suya' abhyudayeSu ca = rAjyalakSmyAdilAbhaprasaMgeSu 'ussavesu ya' utsaveSu ca = priyasamAgamAdirUpaparamAnandeSu 'pavbesu ya' paveSu ca= bAMdha diyA / ( baMdhitA rayaNasamuggayaMsI pakkhivai, pakkhivittA maMjUsAe pakva ) bAMdhakara phira use eka ratnamaya DabbemeM rakha diyA rakhane ke bAda phira usane usa Dabbe ko eka maMjUSA peTI meM sthApita kara diyA (pakkhivittA hArabAridhArasinduvAracchinnamuttAlipagAsAI aMsUI viNimyamANI 2 royamANI 2 kaMdamANI 2 vilavANI 2 evaM vayAsI ) spApita karake phira vaha, eka sphaTikahAra jaladhArA, nirguNDI, aura truTita mauktika mAlA ke samAna sutroM ko bAra 2 bahAtI huI, ArtadhyAna ke atizaya se avyakta vara meM bAra 2 rotI huI suputra ke viyoga ko aba maiM kaise sahana karU~gI - ityAdi vacanoM kA uccAraNa rUpa Akrandana karatI huI, hamako chor3akara he putra / tuma jAne kI icchA kara rahe ho isa taraha bAra 2 vilApa karatI huI, isa prakAra bolI- ( esaNaM ahaM mehassa kumArassa abhudarasu ya ussavesu ya pavvesa ya tihIsu ya chaposu ya bhUDI hIgho. (pakkhivittA hAra - vAridhAra - sinduvAra -cchinnamuttAvalipagAsAI sUI viNimmuyamANI 2 royamANI 2 kaMdamANI 2 vilavamANI 2 evaM bayAsI ) bhUmyA yaha dhAriNIdevI sTUTihAra, raNadhArA, nirguDI tebhana truTita meAtIonI mALAnA jevA satata AMsue vahAvatI tenA ja dhyAnamAM avyakata svaramAM satata rUdana karatI ' putra viyogane huM kevI rIte sahana karIza ?" vagere vacano khelatI ' he putra! tame javAnI IcchA kema karI visAya uratI yA prabhAge uhevA sAgI. ( esaNaM amhaM rahyA che !' A jAtano mehassa kumArarasa abbhu 388 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 -

Page #401
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sa.33 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 389 janmadivasAdimahotsavalakSaNeSu, pAkSikAdi pauSadhopacAsadhAraNApAraNAdirUpeSu vA 'tihI ya' tithiSu ca akSayatRtIyAdiSu, 'chaNesu ya' kSaNeSu-indramaho. vAdiSu 'jannesu ya' yajJeSu ca dayArUpeSu, abhayadAnAdi sAdharmika vAtsalyAdi lakSaNeSu, praznavyAkaraNamro dayAyAH SaSThinAmasu pazcacatvAriMzattamaM 'janna' iti nAma, .yAvat 'pavaNIsuya' parvaNISu ca-kArtikyAdi kaumudI mahotsaveSu eteSu sarveSu he putra ! tava 'apacchime darimaNe' apazcimaM darzanaM-na vidyate pazcimo yasmAditi apazcimam=antimaM cakSuSaH sakSAtkaraNamityarthaH 'bhavissai ttikaTu bhaviSyatIti kRtvA uttavA dhAriNI devI tAM mamAM 'ussIsAmUle Thavei' ucchIrSamUle-upadhAnasamIpe sthApayati / tataH tasya meghakumArasya mAtApitarau dhAriNI zreNikazca, medhakumArArtha 'uttarAvakamaNaM' uttarApakramaNa= uttarasyAM dizi apakramaNam avataraNaM yasmAt tat, u tarAbhimukhamityarthaH 'sIhAsaNaM rayAceti' siMhAsana racayataH kArayataH, tatpazcAt meghaMkumAraM 'docaMpi taccaMpi' jannesu ya pavvaNIsu ya apacchime darisaNe bhavissaitti kaI umsImAmUle Thavei) aba hama logoM ko meghakumAra kA yaha darzana rAjya lakSmI Adi kI prApti ke prasaMgoM me priyasamAgama Adi rUpa utsavoM meM, janma divasAdi ke mahotsava rUpa parva dinoM meM, athavA pAkSika Adi pauSadhopacAsa dhAraNApAraNA ke divasoM meM, akSaya tRtIyA Adi tithiyoM meM, indramahotsavAdi rUpa kSaNoM meM, abhayadAnAdi rUpa tathA sAdharmIvAtsalya Adi rUpa yajJoM me evaM kArtikI Adi kaumudI mahotsavoM meM 'apazcima hou' me puna : honevAlA nahI hogA isa prakAra kahakara usa dhAriNodevIne usa maMjUSA ko apane zirahAne-takiye ke pAsa rakha liyA, (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro uttarAvakkamaNaM rayAti) bAda meM daemu ya ussavesu ya pavvesu ya tihI ya chaNesu ya jannesu ya pavvaNIsu ya apacchime darisaNe bhavissaitti kaTu ussIsAmUle Thavei) "meghmAranuM darzana have rAjya lakSmI vagerenI prAptinA samaye, priyasamAgama vagere rUpa utsavamAM, janmotsava jevA mahotsavanA zubha divasomAM, athavA pAkSika vagere piauSadhapavAsa dhAraNuM pAraNAnA divasomAM, akSaya tRtIyA vagere tithiomAM, IndramahotsavomAM, abhayadAna vagere temaja sAdhama vAtsalya vagere rUpa mAM ane kArtikI vagere kaumudI mahotsavamAM ane A tamAruM aMtima darzana che"---Ama hIne pAriNIhavIye mabhUSAne moziAnI pAse bhUThI dhI. (tapaNa tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro uttarAvakkamaNaM sIhAsaNaM rayAti ) tyA26 bhedha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #402
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi dvivAraM trivAraM 'seyapIyaehi kalasehi' zvetapAtaiHzvetaiH = : = rajatamayaiH pItaiH suvarNamayaiH kalazaiH 'vhAveti' snapayataH 'pamhalasukumAlAe' pakSmalasukumArayA - pakSmalA panavatI ata eva sukumArA tayA, tA dRzyA 'gaMdhakAsAiyAe' gandhA kAyikayA-gaMdhapradhAnA kASAyikA= kaSAyaraktA zATikA, tayA 'gAyAI' gAtrANi 'lUrheti' rUkSayataH - provhayataH, lUhittA' - rUkSayitvA = provchya saragozIrSacandanena tasya gAtrANi anulepayataH, anulepya bAhya ? ' nAsAnIsAsavAyavAjjhaM' nAsA niHzvAsavAto nAsikA niHzvAsavAyunA udyaM = saMcAlayam atisUkSmatvAt yAvat = atisundaraM suvarNa komala sparzasaMyuktam, azvalAlAvat mRdukaM, dhavalakana kakhacitAntabhAgam, AkAusa meghakumAra ke mAtA pitAne usake liye uttara dizA meM hai mukha jisakA aise uttarAbhimukhavAle siMhAsana kI racanA karavAI | ( mehaM kumAraM doccapi taccapi seghapIyaehiM kalasehi vhAveMti ) usa para meghakumAra ko baiThAkara una donoMne usakA do bAra tInavAra zveta pIta kalazoM se-cAMdI sone kI kalazoM se abhiSeka kiyA ( pahAvittA pamhalasuku mAlAe gaMdhakAsAiyAe gAyaI lUheMti ) bAda meM jaba acchI taraha snAna kriyA ho cukI-taba pakSmala, sukumAra evaM gaMdha pradhAna kaSAya raMgavAlI tauliyA se usake zarIra kA lekhana kiyA / ( lUhittA saraseNaM gosIsa caMdaNeNaM gAyAi aNulipaMta, aNulipittA, nAsAnIsAsavAyavo jAva haMsalakakhaNaM paDagasADagaM niyaMrseti ) zarIra acchI taraha jaba pU~cha gayA taba sarasa gozIrSa caMdana kA usake zarIra para anulepana kiyAanulepana karane ke pazcAt nAsikA kI zvAsa se bhI kaMpita ho uThane kumAranAM mAtApitAe temanA mATe uttara dizA tarapha moM vALu, si MhAsana banAvaDAvyuM. ( mehaM kumAraM docaMpi tacvaMpi sepiyaehiM kalasehiM vhAveMti) te siMhAsana upara meghakumArane besADIne mAtApitAe bevAra traNavAra sapheda ane pILA kaLazothI-cAMdI mane sonAnA uNazothI - maliSe yo. (hAvittA pamhala sukumAlAe gaMdha kAsAimAe gAyaI lUrheni ) tyAramA lyAre maliSe urbha sArI rIte thaha gaya, tyAre pakSmala sukumAra ane gadhapradhAna kaSAya raMgavALA TuvAlathI temanuM zarIra lUchyuM. ( lUhittA saraseNaM gosIsacaMdaNeNaM gAyAI aNulipati aNurlipittA, nAsAnImAsavAyavojjhaM jAva iMsa lakkhaNaM paDagasADagaM niyaMseti) zarIrane lUchIne pachI sarasa gozISa caMdananu tenA zarIre anulepana karyAM. anulepana karyAM pachI nAkanA zvAsathI paNa kakapata thaI janArUM bahu ja suMdara, suvarNanI jema komaLa spardhA vALuM, gheADAnI lALa jevuM sapheda ane mRdu, jenI kinArI cAMdI ane sAnAnA 310 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #403
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sU 33 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 391 zasphaTikasadRzanimalaM haMsalakSaNazATakaM 'niyaMseMti' nivAsayataH 'vasa AcchA. dane Nica paridhArayataH paridhAraNa kAravata ityarthaH 'niyaMsittA' nivAsya hAraM 'piNaddhati' pinAhayataH paridhApayataH pinAhya ardhahAra pinAhayataH paridhApayataH, hAro'dhAdazasarikaH, ardhahAro navasarikaH, pinAhya ekAvalIm ekasarikahAraM, muktAvalI. kanakAvalI svarNamAlA ratnAvalI-ratnamAlAM, pAlaMba' pAlamba kaNThAbharaNaM pAyapalabaM' pAdapralambaH kaNThAdArabhya caraNaparyantaM lambamAno'laMkAravAlA ati sundara suvarNa ke samAna komala sparzavAlA azva kI lAra ke samAna mRdu guNopeta, cAMdI aura sone ke tAroM se jisakI kora banAi gaI hai tathA AkAza aura sphaTika ke samAna je| ati nirmala hai tathA haMsa ke cihnoM se jo virAjita hai aisA adhovastra use phiraayaa| (niyaMsittA hAraM piNaddhaMti, piNadvittA addhahAra piNadvaMti, piNadvittA egAvaliM muttAvaliM kaNagAvali rayaNa valiM pAlaMba pAyapalaMbaM kaDagAi tuMDiyAI keUrAI agayAi sadamuttAyANaM tayaM kaDimuttaya kuMDalAI cUDAmaNi, rayaNukaDaM mauu piNadvaMti ) pahirAne ke bAda phira unhoMne use hAra pahirAyA. arddhahAra pahirAyA, egAvalI, muktAvalI, kanakAvalI, ratnAvalI pAlaMba pAda prAlaMba kaTaka truTita, keyUra, aMgada, dazamudrikAeM, kaTistra, kuMDala. cUDAmaNi ratnajaTita mukuTa, ye saba AbhUSaNa aura phiraaye| 18 lareM jisameM hotI haiM vaha hAra, navalareM jisameM hotI haiM vaha ardhahAra, eka hI lara jisameM hotI hai vaha ekAvalI hai| pAlaMba kaNThAbharaNa kA nAma hai| tAre vaDe banAvavAmAM AvI che tevuM AkAza, ane sphaTikanA jevuM atIva nirmaLa tamA sanA yiothI zAmatu me adhovasa meghamArane pAMDerAvyu. (niyaMsitA hAraM piNaddhati, piNadvittA adbhahAraM piNadvaMti, piNadvittA egAvalI muttAvaliM kaNagAvaliM rayaNAvaliM pAlaMba, pAyapalaMba, kaDagAI tuMDiyAI keUrAI aMgayAI dasamuddiyoNaM tayaM kaDisuttayaM kuMDalAI, cUDAmaNi rayaNukkaDaM mauDa piNaddhaMti ) 127 parApyA pachI temANe bheSamArane hA2 pAMDerAvyo, AhAra paherAvye ekAvalI, muktAvalI, kanakAvalI, ratnAvalI, prAlaMbavAda, prAlaMbakaTaka, truTita, keyUra, aMgada, daza vIMTIo, kaMdare, kuMDaLa, cUDAmaNi, ratnajaDita mukuTa A badhAM ghareNAM paherAvyAM. aDhAra sero jemAM hoya che, te hAra, nava sere jemAM hoya che, te aIhAra, phakata eka ja sera jemAM hoya che te ekAvalI kahevAya che. kaThA maraNanuM nAma prAlaMba che. kaMThathI mAMDIne paga sudhI laTakatA rahe che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #404
392 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre vizeSa: taM, kaDagAI' kaTakAni karabhUSaNAni ratnajaTitasuvarNavalayAna 'kaMDA' iti bhASAyAM 'tuDiyAI tuTikAH bAhurakSikAH dRSTidoSanivAraka bAhurakSaka bhUSaNAni, 'keUrAI' keyUrANi bAhubhUSaNAni 'bAjabanda iti bhASAyAM, 'aMga yAI' aGgadAni-'vAjU banda' 'ke huTA' iti bhASAyAm, keyUrAdaGgayo hu. bhUSaNatayA na bhedastathApyAkAra bhedAr3hedo bodhyaH, 'dasamudiyANaMtaya' dazasudrikA. nantakaM-karAjuli sambandhi mudrikA dazaka 'kaDisuttayaM' kaTimUtraka-mekhalAM 'kandorA' itibhASAyAM, 'kuMDalAI' kuNDale, cUDAmaNi zirobhUSaNaM, 'rayaNukkaDa' ratnotkaTa ratnajaTitaM 'mauDaM mukuTa pinAhayataH, pinAhya divyaM sundaraM, 'suma NadAma' sumanodAma=puSpamAlAM pinAhayataH, pinAhya, 'daIramalayasugaMdhiegaMdhe' dardara malaya sugaMdhIn gaMdhAna dardarI ghRSTomalayazcaMdana kApTaM tasya supchu gaMdhI yeSu tAn gaMdhAna gandhadravyANi ghaSTacaMdanAnItyarthaH pinAhayataH dhaarytH| tataH khalu taM meghakumAraM 'gaMThimaveDhimapUrimasaMghAimeNa' granthima veSTimapUrimasaghAtimena, tatra grandhimaMsUtrAdinA grathitaM, veSTimaM-pad na thataM kaNTha se lagAkara jo pairoMtaka laTakatA rahatA hai vaha pAda prAlaMba kahalAtA hai| ratnajaTita suvarNa ke balayoM kA nAma jise bolacAla kI bhASAmeM kaDA kahate haiM kaTaka hai| dRSTi doSa ko dUra karane ke liye jo bAhuoM meM AbhUSaNa pahine jAte haiM unakA nAma truTika hai| bAjabaMdo-ko saMskRta meM keyUra kahate hai| aMgada bhI isI taraha ke hote hai| parantu ke yUra aura aMgada ke AkAra meM bheda hotA hai| ziroratna kA nAma cUDAmaNi hai / (piNaddhittA divvaM sumaNadAma piNaddhaMti piNaddhittA-daddara malaya sugaMdhie, gaMdhe piNaddhAMti-taeNaM taM mehaM kumAraM gaMDhima veDhimapurima, saMdhAimeNaM cauviheNaM malleNaM kapparUkakhagopana alaMkiyavibhUsiyaM kareMti) ye saba pUrvokta AbhUSaNa jaba pahirAye jA cuke taba bAda meM meghakumAra ko unhoM te pAdaprAlaMba kahevAya che. ratno jaDelA sonAnA valayane bhASAmAM kahuM kahevAmAM Ave che, tenuM nAma "kaTaka" paNa che. draSTideSathI rakSA mATe bAhaemAM je AbhUSaNa paherAya che tenuM nAma truTika che. bAjubaMdhune saMskRtamAM keyUra kahe che. aMgada paNa A prakAranuM ja hoya che. paNa baMnenA AkAramAM taphAvata rahe cha. zirAratnanu nAma yUmA cha. (piNadvittA divvaM sumaNadAmaM piNaddhaMti piNadvittA dadaramalaya sugaMdhie gaMdhe piNaddhati ta eNaM taM mehaM kumAraM gaMThima-veDhima mi-saMdhAimeNaM cauThivaheNaM malleNaM kapparukkhagaMpiva alaMkiyavibhUsiyaM kareMti ) // yA pUrvAhata dharaNAMmI paDazavyAM mAha mAtApitAmye bhedha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #405
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a. 1. sa 34 meghakumAradIkSotsava nirUpaNam 393 sad veSyate, pUrimaM= yatpuSpAdibhiH pUryate tad, saMdhAtimaM= parasparaM tAlasaMghAnena saMthApyate saMyojya te yattat, granthimAdirUpeNa etena caturvidhamAlyena 'kaparukkhapitra' kalpavRkSamitra 'alaMkiyavibhUsiyaM' alaMkRta vibhUSitaM sAlaMkAraM vibhUSitaM ca kuruta ||mU0 33|| mUlam - taraNaM se seNie rAyA koDuMbiyapurise sahAve - sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! aNegakhaMbhasayasannivi lIlaTriyasAlabhaMjiyAgaM I hAmiga usabhaturayanaramagara vihaga vAlaga kinnara - ruru sarabha camara kuMjara vaNalaya- paumalayabhatticittaM ghaMTAvalima huramaNaherasaraM subhakaMtadarisaNijaM niuNovaciyamisimisitamaNIrayaNaghaMTiyAjAlaparikkhittaM abbhuggayavaira veiyAparigayAbhirAmaM vijAharajamalajaMtajutaM piva accIsahassamALaNIyaM rUvagasahassa kaliyaM bhitamANaM bhinbhasamANaM cakkhulloyaNalessaM suhaphAsaM sassirIyarUvaM sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM purisasahasvAhiNi sIyaM ubaTUveha tapaNaM te koDuM vayapurisA haTTatuTThA jAva ubaTurveti, taeNa se mahe kumAre sIyaM dUrUhai durUhittA sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimu sannisanne, taraNaM tassa mehassa mAyA pahAyA kayabalikammA jAva appamahagdhAbharaNAlaM kiyasarIrA sIyaM durUhai dUruhitA meha ne divya puSpoM kI mAlA pahirAi, isake pazcAt dhRSTamalaya caMdana kI gaMdha viziSTa dravyoM ko lagAyA bAda meM granthima, veSTima, pUrima aura saMpAtima ke bheda se cAra prakAra kI mAlAe~ use aura pahirAyI / isa prakAra use sAkSAt kalpavRkSa ke samAna unhoMne alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kara diyA / "sUtra 33" kumArane divya puSpAnI mALA paherAvI tyArakhAda ghasavAmAM AvelA malaya candrana jevA viziSTa sugandhi dravyo dvArA suvAsita karIne graMthima, veSTima, pUrama ane saMghAtima Ama cAra jAtanI bIjI mALA paherAvI. A prakAre meghakumArane temanA mAtApitAe kalpavRkSanI jema alaMkAro dvArA suzebhita anAvyA. // sUtra "33" LL zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #406
394 ____jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ssa kumArassadAhiNe pAse bhadAsaNaMsi nisiiyi| taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa aMbadhAI rayaharaNaM ca pauDaggahaM ca gahAya sIyaM dUrUhai durUhittA mehassa kuma rassa vAme pAse bhaddAsaNAMsa nisIya i! taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa piTuo egAvarataruNI siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgayagayahasiyabhaNiyaceTriyavilAsasaMlAvullAvaniuNajuttovayAraku. salA Amelagajamala juyalaTTiya abbhunnayapINaraiyasaMThitapaoharA himarayayakuMdedupagAsaM sakoraMTamalladAmadhavalaM AyavattaM gahAya salIlaM ohAremANI2 citti| taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArasta duve varataruNIo siMgArAgAracAruvesAo jAva kusalAosIyaM duruhaMti durUhittA mehassa kumArassa ubhao pAsiM nANAmaNikaNagarayaNamaharihatANajujalabicittadaMDAo cilliyAo suhumavaradIhavAlAo saMkhakuMdadagaraya-amayamahiyapheNapuMjasannigAsAo cAmarAo gahAya salIlaM ohAremANIo2 citttthti|tennN tassa mehakumArassa egAvarataruNI siMmArA jAva kusalA sIyaM jAva duruhai durUhittA mehassa kumArassa purAo purasthimeNaM caMdappabhavairaveruliyavimaladaMDaM tAlaviTaM gahAya ciTai / taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa egA varataruNI jAva surUvA' taeNaM se seNiya rAyA' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isa ke bAda (seNie rAyA) zreNika rAjAne (koDupiya purise sadAvei) kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulavAyA--(sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA--(khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA) 'taeNaM se seNie rAyA' ityAdi / TArtha-(taeNaM ) tyA2NA (seNie rAyA) zreNi 20-ye (koDuMbiya purise saddAvei) muTumA puruSona moTAvyA. (sahAvittA evaM vayAsI ) mAdIvAne tebhane 4hyu -(khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! aNegakhabhasayasannivihaM ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #407
anagAradharmAmRtavarSa TIkA a. 1.sa 34 meghakumAradIkSotsava nirUpaNam sIyaM duruha duruhittA mehassa kumArassa puvvadakkhiNeNaM seyaM rayayAmayaM vimalasalilapunnaM mattagayamahAmu hAkiisalANaM bhiMgAraM gahAya ciTTa |sU0 34 // atha zivikAdikaM varNyate TIkA- 'taNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA kauDumbika puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat kSiprameva bho devAnumiyAH! 'aNegakhaMbha yasannivi' anekastambhazata saMniviSTAm=aneka zatastambhayuktAM 'lilaTThiyasAlamaMjiyAgaM lIlA sthitazAlabhaJjikAM - lIlAsthita zAlabhaJjikAM lolayA sthitA = salIlaM vartamAnA zAlabhaJjikA=putalikA yasyAM sA tathoktA tAM 'IhAmiMga usa bhaturaganara magara vahaga vAlagakinnara - ruru - sarabhacamara- kuMjara - caNalaya - paumalayabhatticitaM / IhAmRgAmaturaganara makara - vihaga-pAlaka - kinnara - ruruzarabha - camara kuJjara banalatA padmalatA bhakticitrAM- - tatra IhAmRgo = vRkaH, 'bheDiyA iti bhASAyAM, RSabhaH = 395 aga mamaya sannivi) he devAnumiyo ! tuma zIghra hI aneka saikaDoM staMbhoM se yukta, ( lIlaTThiyasAlabhaMjiyAgaM ) lIlAkaratI huI putaliyoM se virAjita ( IhA migaDa sabhaturaya naramagara vihagavAlaga kinnara rukhasarabhacamara kuM jaravaNalaya umalayabhakticittaM ) IhA mRga-bheDiyA RSabha-vRSabha turaga--azva manuSya, makara -- grAha, vihaga-pakSI, vyAlaka--sa -sarpa kinnara - vyantara deva vizeSa, rUrU- eka jAtikA mRga vizeSa, zarabha - aSTApada, camara - camarI gAya, kuMjara hAthI, vanalatA - eka zAkhAvAlA vRkSa he devAnupriya ! tame satvare se | thalAyavAjI, ( lIlaDiyasAlabhaMjiyAgaM ) DIDA uztI bhUtajI gothI suzobhita, (IhA miga- usama-turaya-nara magaravihaga- bAlaga - kinnara - ruru sarabha - camara- kuMjara - vaNalaya- paumalaya-bhatticittaM ) hAmRga, baru, majaha, ghoDo, bhAgusa, bhagara, pakSI, sAtha, hinnara (bheDa vyantara devatA vizeSa ) ruru (eka jAtanA mRga vizeSa ) zarabha, ( eka ATha paga vAlu ANI vizeSa ) yabhara, (yabharI gAya), muM42, (hAthI) vanalatA, (kheDa zAkhA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #408
396 jJAtAdharmakathAGga vRSabhaH, turagaH= azvaH, naraH =manuSyaH, makaraH = grAhaH, vihagaH = pakSI, vyAlakaH = sarvaH, kinnaraH = vyantaradeva vizeSaH, ruruH = mRgavizeSaH zarabhaH =aSTApadaH, camaraH= camarIgauH, kuJjara=hastI, vanalatA = eka zAkhAvAna vRkSaH, padmalatA = padmAkAravatIvallI, eteSAM IhAmRgAdInAM bhaktayaH = racanAH, tAbhiH citrAM= citrayuktAM / 'ghaMTAvalima huramaNaharasaraM ghaMTAvalimadhura manoharasvarAM-ghaNTAvalInAM ghaMTApaMktInAM madhuraH = zravaNapriyaH manohara = vizAkarSakaH svaraH = zabdo yatra sA tathA tAm 'subhakaM tadarisa NijjaM ' zubhakAnta darzanIyAM- zubhA = manoharA, kAntA=kamanIyA. eva darzanIyAdraSTuM yogyA, tAm 'niuNobacciyamisitamaNirayaNa- ghaMTiyA jAlaparikhitaM ' nipuNopacitadedIpyamAnamaNiratnaghaMTikAjAlaparikSiptAM tatra ata nipuNaiH = kuzalai,, upacitA racitA nirmitAH ataeva misimisita' = dedIpyamAnAH cAkyaciyayuktAH yAH maNiratnadhaM TikAH, tAsAM jAlaM= samUhaH tena parikSiptAM= veSTitAm, 'abbhuggayavayaveDyA parigayAbhirAmaM' abhyudgata vajravedikA parigatA. bhirAmA, abhyudgatA = unnatA yA vajravedikA = vajraratnakhacitA yA vedikA = stUpikA siMhAsanAdhArabhUtA tathA parigatA = yuktA, ataeva abhirAmA manoramA, tAm 'vijjAhara jamalajaM tajuttapica' vidyAdharasya yamalayantrayuktAmitra tatra vidyA dharmava vidyAdharAva iti vidyAdharAH, teSAM yamalAni= dvandvAni teSAM yantreNa padmalatA - padmAkAravAlI vallI ina sabake citroM kI racanA se viziSTa ( ghaMTAlImaharamaNaharasaraM ) ghaMTAvaliyoM ke zravaNapriya zabdoM se manohara, (subhakaM tadarisaNijjaM ) zubha kAnta ataeva darzanIya ( niuNovaciyamisimisitamaNIrayaNa ghaMTiyAjAlaparikhittaM ) kuzala kArIgaroM ke dvArA racita cAkyacikya yukta maNi ratna ghaMTikAoM ke samUha se veSTita ( anbhuggayavairaveiyAparigayAbhirAmaM ) unnata vajra vedikA se yukta hone ke kAraNa cittAkarSaka, (vijjAharajamala jaMtajutaM piva) vidyAghara aura vidyAdharI ke yugala kI ceSTAo se citrita ( abisahamsa vALu vRkSa vizeSa ), padmalatA, (padmAkAravALI eka latA ) A badhAnA citrAthI yukta, ( ghaMTAvalima huramaNaharasaraM ) ghaMTaDImonA bhadhura zabdo yukta, ( sutra kaMtadarisa NijjaM ) zula, anta bheTalA bhATe va darzanIya ( niuNotraciya misimisitamaNira yaNaghaMTiyAjAlaparikkhitaM ) kuzaLa kalAkArA dvArA racita guNahaNatI mathi ratnanI ghaMTaDImothI yukta, ( anbhuggayatrairaveDyA parigayAbhirAmaM ) athI DIrAnI vehIagothI yukta hovA mahasa manohara ( vijjA harajamala jaMtajuSaMpitra ) vidyAdhara ane vidyAdharInA yugalanI ceSTAothI citrita zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #409
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA a. 1.sa 34 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam ___397 yuktA-iva ceSTitavidyAdharayugalasaMyojiteva nAm, 'accisahassamAlaNIyaM aciH sahasramAlanIyAm-arciSAM-kiraNAnAM sahasraiH sUryakiraNairityarthaH, mAlanIyA paricAraNIyA sevanIyA vividharatnakhacitatvAtsaryakiraNAdhika kAzayuktA, taamityrthH| 'khvagasahassakaliyaM' rUpakasahasrakalitAM-rUpakANi=sundaracitrANi teSAM sahasraH kalitAM=yuktAM 'bhisamANaM' bhAsamAnAM ratnAdiprakAzayuktAM 'bhibbhisamANaM' vibhAsamAnAm-atizayena dIpyamAnAM vividha zilpakalAracitatvAta 'cakkhuloyaNalessaM' vakSurlokanalezyAM-cakSuH kartRka lokane-vilokane sati cakSu liMzatIva=zliSyatIva yatra mA cakSurlokanalezyA darzanIyatvAtizayAt tAM pazya cakSurna nivartateiti bhaavH| 'suhaphAsaM' sukhampA sukhajanakasparzayuktAM 'sassirIyarUva' sazrIkarUpAm apUrvazobhAsaMpannAM, sigcha' zIghram AlasyarahitaM 'turiya' tvarita kAryAntaravarjitaM, 'cavalaM' capalaM-drutataraM, 'vegitaM-sahavegaM sarvathA manovAk kAya vyApArayuktaM yathAsyAttathA 'purisasahassavAhiNi' puruSasahasravAhinIM= mAlaNIya) vividha prakAra ke ratnoM se khacita hone ke kAraNa sUrya kiraNoM se bhI adhika prakAza yukta, (rUvagasahassakaliya) sahasra sundara citroM se virAjita, (bhisamANaM) ratnAdikoM ke prakAza se camakIlI, (bhibhisamANaM) vividha zilpakalAoM se atizaya rUpa se dedIpyamAna (cakkhulloyaNalemsa) dekhane para mAno AkhoM ko khaMjatI sI ho aisI (suhaphAsaM ) mukha janaka sparzavAlI (sassirIyarUva) apUrva zobhA se saMpanna, aisI (siyaM) zibikA ko--pAlakhIko (sigdhaM) zIdhra Alasya rahita hokara (turiyaM) kisI aura kArya ko na karate hue (cavalaM) jaldI se jaldI (veiyaM) mana, vacana, kAya ko ekAgratA pUrvaka (ucaDhaveha) upasthita kro| yAda rahe yaha pAlakhI (purisasahassavAhiNi) (acisahassamAlaNIyaM) bhane prA2nA 2! sal eopAthI sUyaH risAthI 5 vadhu prazasa yuta, (rUvagamahassakaliyaM) / sun42 citrothI pusta, (bhisamANaM) 2tnI vagerenA prazathI yamaratI, (bhibhisamANaM) mane tanI zilpadAmAthI 2yita hovAna bI atIva prahIta yatI, ( cakkhulloyaNalessaM ) ( muhaphAsaM) vAma 25zavAjI, (sassiriyarUvaM) mahasuta zAlA saMpanna, sevA (si)yaM zimi- bhI-ne (sidhaM) hI mANasa joDIna, (turiyaM) mI oI 5] ma ta23 pyAna mAyA 2 (cavalaM) satvare (veiyaM) mana, kyana mane 4mathI bhejavIna (ubaTTaveha) so pAbhI ( purisasahassavAhiNi ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #410
398 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre puruSaharudvahanayogyAM 'siyaM' zivikAM pAlakhI' iti bhASA prasiddhAm, tae 'uvaTThaveha' upsthaapyt-smaanytetyrthH| tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH hRSTatuSTA yAvat upasthApayanti / tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH zivikA darohati Arohati, duruhya-Aruhya siMhAsanavaragataH vajraratnakhacita vedikoparisthApita tavarasiMhAsanasamArUhaH ityarthaH, pUrvAbhimukhaH san saMnipaNNaH upvissttH| tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya mAtA dhAriNI devI snAtA kRtabalikarmA yAvat alpamaharghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIrA zivikAM durohati Arohati duruhya meghakumArasya dakSiNapArzva bhadrAsane niSIdati-upavizati / tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya hajAra puruSa jise udvahana kara sakeM aisI ho (taeNaM te koDubiyapurisA haTTa tuTTha jAva uvahaveMti ) isa prakAra rAjA kA Adeza prApta karate kauTumbika puruSa bahuta hI adhika harSa se saMtuSTa hue aura jisa prakAra ko pAlakhI upasthita karane kI bAta rAjAne kahI thI--usI prakAra kI pAlakhI lAkara unhoMne upasthita krdii| (taeNaM se mehe kumAre sIyaM durUhai ) pAlakhI ke AtehI mehakumAra usa para savAra ho gye| (du ruhitA sIhAsaNabaragae purasthAbhimuhe satrisanne) vahAM para je| vajra ratna khacita vedikA ke upara uttama siMhAsana rakhA thA usa para pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake ve meghakumAra rAjA baiTha gye| (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa mAyA hAyA kayavalikammA jAva appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMki pasarIya sIyaM durUhaI) isa ke bAda meghakumAra kI mAtA dhAriNI devI snAna karake kAka Adi ko annAdikA bhAga rUpa balikarma Adi karake vajana kI apekSA alpa, mUlya kI apekSA bahuta kImatI AbharaNoM 12 mANusa yI 5 vI DodA ye (taeNaM taM koDaMbiya purisoM haha tuTTA jAva upahati) mArIte zanI mAjJA bhejavIna audumi puruSo matIva prasanna ane saMtuSTa thayA ane rAjAe je jAtanI pAlakhI taiyAra karIne lAvavA bhATe huma yA Dato tevI bhI arel ord mAvyA. (taeNaM se mehe kUmAre sIyaM duruhai) sabhI mAvatai or bhedhabhAra temA savAra thayA (dahittA sIhAsaNavaragae puratyAbhimuhe sannisanne ) tebhA / bhane 2tne3eI vedikAo para mUkAelA uttama siMhAsana upara pUrvAbhimukha thaIne meghakumAra rAjA mesI gayA. (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa mAyA hAyA kayavallikammA jAva appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA sIyaM durUhaI ) tyA24 bhessmAranI mAtA dhAriNadevI snAna karIne, kAgaDA vagerene anna vagerenI bali ApIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #411
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a. 1.sa 34 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam ambAdhAtrI rajoharaNaM pratigrahaM = pAtraM sadorakamukhabakhikAdikaM ca sarve sAdhUpakaraNaM gRhItvA vAmapArzve bhadrAsane niSIdati upavizati / tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya pRSThataH ekAvara taruNI 'siMgArAgAracAruvesA' zRGgArAgAra cAruveSA-zRGgArasya agAramiva=gRhamiva cAru= ramaNIyo veSo yasyA sA tathA 'saMgayagayahasiyaaNiya ceyi vilAsasaMlAbullAvaniuNajuttova ghArakusalA' sagatagatahasitabhaNita ceSTitavilAsa saMlApAllApanipuNayuktopacArakuzalA 'tatra saMgatam = ucitaM gataM = gamanaM rAjahaMsIgatyA gamanamityarthaH, 'isitaM' hasanaM = harSavazena mukha vikasanaM, se alaMkRta zarIra hokara usa pAlakhI meM baiTha gaI / (duruhitA mehassa kumArassa dAhiNe pAse bhaddAsaNaMsiM NisIyai ) vaha meghakumAra ke dakSiNa pArzva meM bhadrAsana para jAkara baiTha gaI / ( taraNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa aMbadhAI raharaNaM paDiggahaM ca gahAya sIyaM durUhai ) isake bAda meghakumAra aMbAdhAtrI rajoharaNa pAtra tathA sadorakamukhavastrikA Adi samasta sAdhu avasthA ke upakaraNoM ko lekara pAlakhI para caDhI ( durUhittA mehassa kumArassa vAme pAse bhaddAsaNaMsi nisIyA ) caDhakara vaha meghakumAra ke vAma pArzva tarapha bhadrAsana para baiTha gaI / ( taraNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa piTuo egAvara taruNIsiMgArAgAra cAruvesA saMgayagayahasiya bhaNiyacedviyavilAsasaMlAva bullAvani uNajuttovayArakusalA ) bAdame meghakumAra ke pIche eka uttama taruNI ki jisakA veSa zrRMgAra ke ghara samAna ramaNIya thA, tathA jisakA gamana rAjahaMsI kI gati jaisA thA eTale ke alika vidhi patAvIne, vajananI apekSAe halakA paNa kiMmatanI draSTie bahu ja kiMmatI AbharaNAthI zrRMgAra sajIne te pAlakhImAM besI gayAM. ( duruhitA mehassa kumArassa dAhiNe pAse bhAsaNaMsi NisIyai ) te bhedhaDubhAranI bhAgI tara3 ladrAsana upara meThAM DatAM. ( taraNaM tassa mehassa kumArasa aMbadhAI rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca gahAya sIyaM durUhai ) tyAramA bheghmAranI abAdhAtrI rajoharaNa, pAtra temaja sadeherakamukhavastrikA vagere dhAM sAdhujanA thita upkuro| sahane pAsaNIbhAM thaDhayAM ( durUhittA mehassa kumArassa vAme pAse bhAsaNa si nisIyai) thaDhIne te bhedhakubhAranI DAbhI tara bhadrAsana upara mesI gayA. (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa piTThao egA varataruNI siMgArAgAra cAruvesA saMgayagayahasiyamaNiya cedviyavilAsasalAba vullAba niuNajuzovayArakusalA ) tyAra pachI meghakumAranI pAchaLa eka uttama taruNI jenA veSa zrRMgAranA AkAranI jema ramaNIya, tema ja jenI gati rAjahaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 399

Page #412
400 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhaNita-nalpanaM, ceSTita ceSTA dIkSAsamayocitakAryatatparatArUpA, vilAsaH= parasparaM saMbhASaNaM, ullApA-kAkuvacanam, eSu sarveSu nipuNAcAsau yuktopa cAra kuzalA-yathAvasarocitavyavahAracaturA 'AmelagajamalajuyalavaTTiyaanbhuH jayapINaraiyasaMThiyappoharA' AmelakayamalayugalavartitAbhyumataponaratidasaMsthitapayodharA-tatra Amelako ApIDako zekhase agrabhAgI tanpradhAnau, yadvA AkSalako-parasparamISanmilito-samazreNisthitI yugalau= dvau, 'vaSTiya' vartitau vartulau golAkArau, abhyunnatau=uccau, pInau sthUlau, ratidau-sukhadau-saMsthitI ciziSTasaMsthAnavantau, payodharI stanau yasyAHsA, atra-tAruNyavarNanena dIkSAsamayo. aura jo haMsane meM, bolane meM dIkSA samayocita kArya karane meM, sphUrti meM paraspara saMbhASaNa meM kAku vacana bolane meM baDI nipuNa thI aura avasara ke anusAra vyavahAra sAdhana meM baDI catura thI (AmelagajamalajubalavadIyaanbhunnayapINaraiyasaMThiyappa oharA) aura jo susaMsthAna se unnatapayodharavAlI thI ityAdi prakAra jo usakI javAnI avasthA kA yahAM varNana kiyA gayA hai usase yaha bhAva dhvanita hotA hai ki vaha chatra dhAraNAdika apane kArya karane meM vizeSa rUpa se mamartha thii| (himarayayakuMdendupagAsaM sakoreMTamalladAmadhavalaM AyavattaM gahAya salIlaM ohAre mANI 2 ciTTai) vaha tuSAra, rUpya, kunda, puSpa, evaM zaratkAlIna caMdrakI prabhAke samAna pramAvAle tathA koraNTaka puSpa ke gucche se yukta sinI jevI hatI, ane je hasavAmAM belavAmAM, dIkSA samayecita kArya karavAmAM skRtimAM eka bIjAnI sAthe vAtacIta karavAmAM, vyaMgya vacana bolavAmAM bahu ja kuzaLa hatI, ane je avasarane anukULa vyavahAra karavAmAM ati nipuNa hatI. ( AmelagajamalajuyalavadiyaanbhunnayapINaraiyasaMThiyappaoharA ) nA baMne stane liSTa, samAnAkAravALA, goLa, unnata, puSTa, ratisukha ApanArA temaja viziSTa zobhA dharAvanArA hatA. ( A rIte tenI yuvAvasthAnuM varNana ahIM karavAmAM AvyuM che, tenAthI dhvanita thAya che ke chatradhAriNI pitAnA kAmamAM savizeSa samartha hatI. (himaracayakudendupagAsaM sakoraMTamalladAmadhavalaM AyavattaM gahAya salIla ohAremANI 2 ciTTha) 2 tupAra, 3thya, punha, 05 bhane 224AmIna yandranA jevI prabhAvALe temaja karaMTaka puSpanA gucchathI yukta puSpamALAvALa sapheda, uja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #413
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA a. 1.sa 34 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam _409 citacchatradhAraNAdikakAryakaraNasAmarthya saMpanneti sUcitam / 'himarayayakuMDeMdupagAsa" himarajatakundendaprakAza,tatra-hima-tupAraH 'barpha' iti bhASAyAM, rajataM-rUpyaM, kundaH kundanAmnA prasiddha zvetapuSpam, iMdu: zaraccandraH, eteSAmitra prakAzaHprabhA yasya tat, 'sakoreMTamalladAma' sakoreNTa mAlyadAma-koreNTakapuSpa guccha yuktAni mAlyadAmAni-puSpamAlAH, taiH saha vartate iti tada, 'dhavala' dhavalaM ujjalaM 'AyavattaM' otapatra chatra, gRhItvA 'salIlaM' lIlayA sahitaM sa krIDamityarthaH, 'ohAremANI2' avadhArayantIra-haste dhArayantI2 'ciTThai' tiSThati / tataHkhalu tasya meghakumArasya dve varataruNyau zrRGgArAgAracAraveSe yAvat kuzale zivikA 'durUhaMti' durohata: ArohataH, duruhya meghakumArasya 'ubhao pAsiM' ubhayoH pArzvayoH 'nAgAmaNikaNa garayaNamaharihatavaNijjujjala vicitta daMDAmo' nAnAmaNikanakaratnamahA ItapanIyojvalavicitradaNDe-tatra 'nAnA. maNayaH anekavidhA maNayaH padmarAgAdayaH, kanakaM svarNa, ratnAni-katanA. dIni ca yayoH tau, ataeva mhaa| bahumUlyau tapanIyaujvalau-tapanIyaMpuSpa mAlA vAle dhavala-ujjavala Atapatra-chatra ko lekara baiThI huI thii| (taeNaM tassa mehasma kumArassa duve varataruNIo siMgArAgAracAruvesAmo jAva kusalAo sIyaM durUhati) isake bAda do aura varataruNIyAM kI jinakA veSa zrRMgAra ke ghara jaisA ramaNIya thA tathA jo apane kArya saMpAdana karane meM kuzala thI meghakumAra kI usa pAlakhI para car3hI--(duhittA mehassa kumArassa ubhao pAsiM nANAmaNikaNagarayaNamaharihatavANajjujalavicittadaMDAo cilliyAo bahumavaradIhavAlAo saMkha-kuMdada garaya amayamahiyapheNapuMjasannigAlAo cAmarAo gahAya salIlaM ohAre mANIo 2 ciTuMti ) caDhakara ve meghakumAra ke donoM tarapha nAnA nIla vaiDUrya Adi maNiyoMvAle, svarNa evaM karketanAdi ratnoMvAle hone ke kAraNa jo bahu mUlyavAna hai, tathA tape hue svarNa ke samAna jo vizeSa 19 chatrane chana--mehI hutI. (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa dave varatarU. NIo siMgArAgAracAruvesAo jAva kusalAosIyaM duruhati) tyA mAha meM bIjI uttama taruNIo--jemane veSa zRMgAranA ghara jeja ramaNIya hato temaja je potAnA kAmane puruM karavAmAM kuzaLa hatI--meghakumAranI pAlakhI upara caDhI, (duruhittA mehassa kumArassa ubhao pAsi nANAmaNikaNagarayaNamaharihatavaNijjujalavicitadaMDAo cilliyAo suhamavaradIhavAlAno maMkhakaMdadagarayaamayamahiyapheNapuMjasanigAsAo cAmarAoM gahAya salIlaM ohAremANIo 2 ciTThati) yaDhIne bheghamAranI ne mAme-mane nIla vaiDUrya vagere maNiovALA, suvarNa ane kaketana vagere ratnovALA tapAvelA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #414
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre " candraprabhA tApitavarNa tat ujvalau cAkyacikyayuktau, vicitrau = vividhazobhAsaMpannau daNDau yayoHte nAnAmaNiratnakhacitakanakadaNDayukte ityarthaH, ataeva 'cilli yAo' dedIpyamAne ramaNIyazobhAsampannatvAt 'suhUmavara dIDavAlAo sUkSma dIrghabAle - sukSmAH = pratalAH = zreSThAH, dIrghAH = AyatA 'bAlAH' kezA=yayoste tathA, 'saMkhakuMdadagaraya amayamahiya pheNa puMja sannigA sAo' zaGkhakundadakarajo'mRtamathina phenapuJjabadujyale cAmare gRhItvA salIlaM 'ohAremANIora' avadhArayantyaura tiSThataH / tataH khalu ekAvara taruNI zrRMgArAgAra0 yAvat kuzalA, zivikAM yAvad 'duruha i' durohati = Arohati, dUruhya = Aruhya, meghakumArasya 'purao' purataH = agre 'purAtthameNa' paurastye pUrvadigbhAge khalu 'caMdaSpabhavahara veruliyavimaladaMDaM' candraprabhavajravaiDUrya vimaladaNDaM - candraprabhaH t vajravaiDUryaratnaiH khacito nirmalo daNDo yasya tata 'tAlaviTaM' tAlavRnta= ujjvala haiM-- camakIle haiM -- tathA jinakI zobhA vividha prakAra kI hai aise daMDoM se jo maNDita hai--yukta haiM aura isI kAraNa jo vizeSa rUpa se ramaNIya zobhA saMpanna bane hue haiM / tathA jinake bAla sUkSma zreSTa aura dIrgha laMbe 2 haiM aura jo zaMkha, kuMda puSpa, jalaraja, mathita amRtake phena puja ke samAna ujjavala haiM aise cAmaroM ko lolA sahita lekara baiTha gaI / ( taraNaM tassa mehamsa eMgAvara taruNI siMgArA jAva kusalA sIyaM jAva duruhai. durUhittA mehassa kumArassa purao puratthimeNaM cadapyabhavaira veruliyAvimaladaMDaM tAlaviTaM gahAya ciThThai ) isake bAda eka uttama taruNI ki jisakA AkAra zraMgAra ke niketana jaisA vizeSa zobhAspada thA aura jo apane kArya saMpAdana karane meM vizeSa patI thI meghakumAra kI usa pAlakhI para caDhI aura caDhakara vaha meghakumAra ke samakSa pUrva digbhAga kI ora candraprabhA ke samAna vajra vaiDUrya suvaNaeNnI jema vizeSa ujjavala prakAzathI jhaLahaLatA, evI anekavidha zaiAbhAe dharAvatA IMDAthI yukata, vizeSa ramaNIya ane zAlA sa`panna, jemanA vALa jhINA zreSTa ane lAMbA che evAane je zaMkha kudrupuSpa, pANInA rajakaNA amRtanA mathAelA phINanA samUhanA jevA ujajavaLa----camAne vilAsa pUrvaka dhAraNa karIne~~ mesI gaI. (taeNa tassa mehassa egAvaratarUNI siMgArA jAva kusalA sIyaM jAva durUhai durUhittA mehassa kumArassa purao purasthimeNa cadappabhavairave ruliyA vimaladaMDaM tAlaviMTa gahAya ciTThai ) tyAramAha me uttama taruNI-ke jeno AkAra zraMgAra niketananI jema sivazeSa zezabhA saMpanna hateA, ane je pAtAnA kAmane purU karavAmAM vizeSa catura hatI---meghakumAranI pAlakhI upara caDhI ane caDhIne meghakumAranI sAme pUrva dizA tarapha candra prabhAnI jema hIrA " 402 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #415
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA a. 1.sa 34 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 403 vyajana gRhAtvA tiSThati, tataH khalu tasya meMghakumArasya ekAvarataruNI yAvat surUpA zibikAM durohati aArohati, dUruhya Aruhya, meghakumArasya 'pucadavikhaNeNaM' pUrvadakSiNe khalu Agneya koNe 'seyaM rayayAmayaM' zvetarajatamaye rUpya nirmitaM. vimalasalila punna' vimalasalilapUrNa nirmalajalasaMbhRtaM 'mattagayamahAmuhAkiisamANaM' mattagajamahAmukhAkRtisamAnam=unmattagajavizAlamukhAkRti sadRzaM vizAlamityarthaH 'bhiMgAraM' bhRGgAraM 'jhAro' iti prasiddhaM gRhItyA tisstthiti|suu 34 // mUlam-tassa mehassa kumArassa piyA koDuMbiyapurise sadA. vei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! sarisayANaM sarisavayANaM sarisattayANaM egAbharaNavasaNagahiyanijjoyANaM koDu. biyavarataruNANaM sahassaM sadAveha, jAva sdviti| taeNaM koDubiya varataruNapurisA seNiyassa ranno koDuMbiyapurisehiM sadAviyA samANA haTA bahAyA jAva egAbharaNagahiyaNijjoyA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAratnoM se khacita daMDavAle eka paMkhe ko lekara baiTha geI / (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa egA varataruNI jAva surUvA sIyaM durUhai duruhitA puna dakviNeNaM seyaM rayayAmayaM vimalasalIlapuna mattagaya mahA muhAkiisamANaM bhiMgAraM gahAya ciTThai) isa ke bAda usa meghakumAra kI pAlakhI para eka aura sundarI kI jisakA rUpa zrRMgAra ke gRha jaisA vizeSa sundara thA aura jo apane kArya karane meM vizeSa nipuNAthI caDhI aura caDha kara meghakumArake agni koNa meM zveta rajatamaya nirmala jala se pUrNa, tathA matta gajarAja ke vizAla mukha ke jaisA eka zrRMgAra (jhArI) ko lekara baiTha gii| mantra "34" vaiDUya mane 2tna 3el islavu mAne sadhane mesI 4. (taeNaMtassa mehassa kumArassa egA varataruNI jAba surUvA sIyaM durUhai durUhittA punna dakkhiNeNaM seyaM rayayAmayaM vimalasalilapunna mattagaya mahA muhAkiisamANaM bhiMgAraM gahAya ciTThai ) tyA2 pachI bheghAbhAranI pasabhA 52 se sundara strI-ke jenuM rUpa zRMgAranA ghara jevuM vizeSa sundara hatuM ane je pitAnA kAmamAM vizeSa kuzaLa hatI--caDhI, ane caDhIne meghakumAranA agnikoNa tarapha ujajavacAMdInA, temaja nirmaLa pANIthI bharelA madamasta hastirAjanA meM je eka gAra (au2|) ne mesI 4 // sUtra "34" // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #416
404 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre meva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA meNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-saMdisaha NaM devANuppiyA! japaNaM amhehi karaNijjaM / taeNaM se seNie rAyA taM koDaMbiyavarataruNasahassaM evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! mehassa kumArassa purIsasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM privheh| taeNaM taM koDuMbiyavarataruNasahassaM seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttaM saMtaM haTatuTuM tassa mahassa kumArassa purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM parivaha i| taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purisasahaspta vAhiNisIyaM durUDhassa samANassa ime aTTa maMgalayA tappaDhamayAe purao ahANupuvIe saMpaTTiyA, taM jahA sovatthiya1, sirivaccha2, NaMdiyAvatta3, vaddhamANaga4, bhadAsaNa5, kalasa6, maccha7, dappaNa8, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM puNNaMkalasabhiM gArA divvA ya chattapaDAgA sacAmarA daMsaNaraiyA Aloiyadari saNijjA vAuddhayavijayavejayaMtI ya UsiyA gayaNatalamaNuli detI purao ahANupubIe saMpaTTiyA / tayANaMtaraM ca veruliyabhisaMta vimaladaDaM palaMbakoreMTamalladAmovasohiyaM caMdamaMDalanibhaM vimala AyavattaM, pavaraM sIhAsaNaM ca maNirayaNapAvapIDhaM sapAuyA juyasa. samAuttaM bahukiMkara-kammakara-purisa-pAyatta-parikkhattaM purao ahANu puvIe saMpaTriyaM / tayANaMtaraMcaNaM bahave laTriggAhA kuMtaggAhA cAvaggAhA dhaNuyaggAhA cAmaraggAhA tomaraggAhA potthayaggAhA phalayaggAhA pIDhayaggAhA kUvaggAhA haDapphaggAhA purao ahANu pubbIe sNpttriyaa| tayANaMtaraM ca NaM baharave daMDiNo muMDiNo sihaMDiNo pichiNo hAsakarA DamarakarA cADukarA kIlaMtA ya vAyaMtA gAyaMtAya ya nacaMtA ya hAsaMtAya sohaMtA ya sAvaMtA ya rakkhaMtA ya AloyaM ca karemANA jayajayasadaM ca pauMjamANA purao ahANupuvIe sNpttriyaa| tayANaMtaraM ca NaM jaccA. jaMtaramallihAyaNANaM thAsagaahilANANaM cAmaragaMDaparimaMDiya. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #417
anagAradharmAmRtavarSa TIkA a, 1. sU 35 meghakumAra dIkSotsavanirUpaNam kaDINaM asayaM varaturagANaM purao ahANupubvIMe saMpaTTiyaM / tathANaMtaraM caNaM IsidaMtANaM IsimattANaM IsiucchaMgavisAla pavaladaMtANaM kaMcaNakosipa vidaMtANaM asayaM gayANaM purao ahApuvIe saMpaTTiyaM / tayANaMtaraM caNaM sachattANaM sajjhayANaM saghaMTANaM sapaDAgANaM satoraNavarANaM sanaMdaghosANaM sakhikhiNIjAlaparikkhitANaM hemamayacittatiNisakaNaganijjuttadAruyANaM, kAlAya sasukaya nemijaMtakammANaM susiliTTavittamaMDaladhurANaM AiNNavaraturagasaMpauttANaM kusala naracheyasAra hisusaMpariggahiyANaM battIsa toNaparimaMDiyANaM sakaMkaDavarDasakANaM sacAvasaraNapaharaNAvaraNa bhariyajuddhasajjANaM aTThasayaM rahANaM purao ahANupuvIe saMpaTTiyaM / tayANaM ca NaM asi sattikAMtatomarasUlalauDabhiMDimAladhaNupANisajjaM pAyattANIyaM purao ahANuputrIe saMpaTTiyaM / taeNaM se mehekumAre hArotthayasukayaraiya. vacche kuMDalujoiyANaNe maudittasirae abbhahiya rAyateyalacchIe dippamANe sakoreMTamaladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhiM uddhavvamANIhi hayagayapavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe samaNugambhamANagge jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / taNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purao mahA AsA AsadharA ubhao pAse nAgA nAgadharA karivarA piTUo rahA rahasaMgelI / taeNaM se mehekumAre abbhugayabhiMgAre paggahiyatAliyaMTe Usaviya seyacchattepavIjiyavAlaviyaNIe savvidIe savvajuIe savvabaleNaM savvasamudapaNaM savvAdareNaM savvavibhUIe savvavibhUsAe savvasaMbhameNaM savvagaMdhapuSphamallAlaMkAreNaM savvaturiyasaddasanninAeNaM mahayA iDIe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 405

Page #418
406 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mahayA juIe mahayA baleNaM mahayA samudaeNaM mahayA varatuDiya jamagasamagapavAeNaM saMkhapaNavapaDaha-bherijhallarikharamuhihuDukamukhamuiMga duMdabhinigghosanAiyaraveNaM rAyagihassa nagarassa majhamajheNaM' Niggacchai / / sU0 35 // TIkA-'taeNaM tassa' ityAdi / tataH khalu meghakumArasya pitA zreNikaH kauTumbika puruSAna zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH ! sadRzavayaskAnAM sadRzAnAM sadRzanvagdhAriNAM 'egAbharaNavasaNagahiyanijoyANaM' ekAbharaNavasanagRhItaniryogAnA, tatra ekAni-sajAtIyAni AbharaNAni= bhUpaNAni, vasanAni-vastrANi yeSAM te ekAbharaNavasanAH, gRhItAH paridhRtA niryogA:samAnA uSNISAH 'pagaDI' 'kundela' iti bhASAyAM yaiste gRhIta niryogAH, tataH padavayasya karmadhArayaH, teSAM 'koDaMbiyavarataruNANaM' kauTu mbikavarataruNAnAM rAjasevakazreSThayUnAM sahasra zabdayata, yAvat te shbdynti| tataHkhala kauTumbikavarataruNapuruSAH zreNi kasya rAjJaH kauTumbipuruSaiH zabditAH 'taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha- (taeNaM) isake bAda (tarasa mehesa kumArassa piyA) usa meghakumAra ke pitA aNikane (koDubiyapurise sadAvei ) kauTumbika puruSo ko bulAyA-(sadAvittA) bulAkara unase aisA kahA-(khippAmeva bho devANu piyA sarisayANaM sarisattayANaM sarisakyANaM egAbharaNavasamA gahiya nijjoyANa koDubiyavaratarUNANaM sahassaM saddAveha jAva saddAni ) bho devAnupriyo ! tuma loga zIghra hI samAna dharmavAle samAna sukumAra zarIra vAle, samAna umaravAle, samAna AbhUSaNavAle, samAna vastra pahignevAle tathA samAna pagar3I lagAnevAle, aise hajAra zreSTha javAna rAjasevakoM ko 'taeNaM tassa mehassa kumAramsa' ityAdi / ' TI--(taeNaM ) tyA26 (tassa mehassa kumArassa piyA) bhessmaa2n| pitA zreNuiOM (koDa biyapurise mahAvei) aTumi puruSone mAsAvyA. (sadAvittA) uopAne tebhane (vippAmeva bho devANuppiyA sarisayANaM sarisattayANaM sarisavyayANaM egAbharaNavasaNagahiyanijjoyANaM koDu viyavaratarugANaM sahassaM sadAveha jAva sahAveMti ) pAnupriyo ! tabhe satvare samAna dharmavALA, samAna sukumAra zarIravALA, samAna uMmaravALA, samAna AbhUSaNe dhAraNa karanArA, samAna vastro paheranArA, temaja samAna pAghaDI bAMdhanArA zreSTha eka hajAra rAjasevakone bolAvo temaNe rAjAnI AjJA pramANe tarata ja zreSTha eka hajAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #419
anagAradharmAmRtavarSa TIkA a, 1. sU 35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam santaH hRSTAH snAtA yAvat ekAbharaNavasanagRhItaniryogAH yatraiva zraNikA rAjA tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavadana- saMdizantu khalu he devAnupriyAH yat khalu asmAbhiH karaNIyam / tataHkhalu sa zreNiko rAjA tat kauTumbi kacara - taruNa sahasramevamavadat gacchata khalu he devAnupriyAH yUyaM meghakumArasya bulAo : rAjA kI isa prakAra AjJA pAkara una logoMne zIghra hI aise rAja puruSoM ko bulAyA ( taraNaM koDuMbiyacarataruNapurisA seNiyassaranno koDa biyapurisehiM sadAviyA samANA haTTa jAna hiyayA vhAyA jAba egAbharaNagaDiya Nijjoya jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti ) isake bAda ve kauTumbika zreSTha taruNa puruSa zreNika rAjA ke sAmane una kauTumbika puruSoM ke dvArA bulAye jAne para bahuta adhika harSita hue aura saMtuSTa hue| usI samaya unhoMne snAna kiyA kAka Adi pakSiyoM ke liye annAdi dene rUpa balikarma Adi kriyAe~ kI / bAda meM eka se zrAbharaNa eka se vastra pahina kara aura eka jaisI pagaDI bAMdhakara jahAM rAjA zreNika the vahAM Aye / ( uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) Akara unhoMne aNika rAjA se isa prakAra kahA ( saMdisaha NaM devANupiyA ! jaNaM amhehiM karaNijaM ) mahArAja ! AjJA kIjiyejo kArya hamAre karane lAyaka ho usakI / ( taraNaM se seNie rAyA taM kauDubiyavarataruNasahassaM evaM vayAsI ) isa ke bAda zreNika rAjAne una hajAra yuvA kauTumbikapuruSoM se aisA kahA ( gacchaha NaM devANurAmasevone khosAvyA. ( taraNaM koDuMbiyavara taruNapurisA koDa biyavara taruNapurisA seNiyassaranno koDu biyapurisehiM sadAviyA samANA haTThatuTTa, jAtra hiyayA vhAyA jAva egrAbharaNagahiya Nijjoya jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti) tyAra khAda te kauTu khika zreSTha taruNa puruSo zreNika rAjAnI sevA mATe kauTuMbika puruSA dvArA kholAvAtA jANIne bahu ja prasanna ane saMtuSTa thayA. teoe tarata ja snAna karyuM". kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna aNurUpa alika karyuM. tyAra pachI eka jevA AbharaNu eka jevA vastra paherIne, ane eka jevI pAghaDI bAMdhIne zreNi rAnmanI cAse gayA. ( uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) tyAM nhAne zreNi rAmane tebhAge udhuM - ( saMdisaha NaM devANupiyA ! jaNaM amhehiM karaNijjaM ) he mahAzaya ! abhAre sAtha abhanI AjJA Ayo (taraNaM se seNie rAyA taM koDuMbiyavara taruNasahassaM evaM vayAsI) tyAra mAha zrazi rAmame hunnara aTu bhiDa yuvAna uSAne dhuDe (gacchahaNaM devANuppiyA! mehassa kumA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 407

Page #420
408 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sahastravAhinIM zivikA parivaheha' parivahata tataHkhalu tat kauTuMmbikavarataruNasahasra zreNi kena rAjJA evamuktaM sat hRSTatuSTaM tasya meghakumArasya puruSasahasravAhinIM zivikAM parivahati / tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya puruSasahasrakAhi zibikAM 'durUDhassa' dUrUDhasya-samArUDhasya sataH 'ime' imAni=purato vakSyamANAni 'aTThamaMgalayA' aSTASTamaMgalakAni aSTASTAviti vIpsAyAM dvitva, pratyeka vastu aSTasakhyakaM vijJeyam aSTAvaSTau maMgalAni maGgalakArakANi vastUni aSTASTamaMgalakAni 'tappaDhamayAe' tatprathamatayA teSu madhye prathamatA tayA-prathamamityarthaH purataHzibikAyAagrataH, 'ahANuputvIe' yathA nupUrvyA anukrameNa 'saMpadviyA' samprasthitAni-pracalitAni, 'taM jahA' tadyathA tAnya mUni-'sovatthiya' saughastikA catuSkoNamAGgalikacihnavizeSa', 'zrIvatsaH2' 'NaMdiyAvatta' nandayAvartaH pratidiG navakoNakaH svastikavizeSaH3, 'vaddhamApiyA ! mehassa kumArassa purisasahassa vAhiNo sIyaM parivaheha ) he devAnupriyo ! tuma saba jAo aura meghakumAra kI puruSa sahasra vAhinI pAlakhI ko utthaao| (taeNaM taM kauTuMviyavarataruNasahassaM seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttaM saMtaM haTatuTuM tassa mehassa kumArassa purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM parivaheha) isa prakAra zreNika rAjA dvArA AjJApita hue una hajAra yuvA kauTumbika puruSoMne baDe adhika harSa se saMtuSTa hote hue medhakumAra kI usa puruSa sahasra vAhinI pAlakhI ko uThAyA (taeNaM tassa mehamsa kumArassa purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM durUDhassa samANassa ime aTThamaMgalayA tappaDhamayAe purao ahANupubvIe saMpaTiyA) isake bAda puruSa sahastravAhinI pAlakho para baiThe hue usa meghakumAra ke Age 2 sarva prathama yathA kama se 8-8 maMgalakArI vastue~ prasthita huI / (taMjahAM) ve ye haiM--(sovasthiya )-svastika cAra koNoM vAlA eka mAMgalika cihna vizeSa (sirivaccha ) zrI vatsa (NaMdiyAvatta) nandikAvarta) pratyeka rasma purisasahassavAhiNI sIyaM parivahe ha) hevAnupriyo ! tabhe madhA / bhane bhedhAbhAnI puruSa sAha vAhinI pAsamIna Stat. (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purisasahassabAhiNI sIya dastassa samANamma ime aTa maMgalayA tappaDhamayAe purao ahANupuvIe saMpaTTiyA) tyA2 mA puruSa sa vanI pAlakhI upara beThelA meghakumAranI AgaLa sau pahelAM anukrame ATha ATha maMgaLa4 12tum| rAmapAmA mAvI utI. (taMjahA) te 2 pramANe cha---(sovasthiyA) svasti yA2 mAvANu me bhAMgali bina vizeSa, (sirivaccha) zrIvatsa, (NaMdiyAvataM ) navitta-424 hizAmA nava mAvANu svasti mila zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #421
" anagAradharmAmRtavarSa TIkA a, 1. sU 35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 'ga' vardhamAnakaH zarAva cinha vizeSaH, 4, 'bhaddAsa' bhadrAsanam = Asana vizeSaH5, 'kalasa' kalazaH=kumbhaH6, 'maccha' matsyaH = mInaM yugmaM7, 'darpaNa' darpaNa, ' tayANaMtaraMca NaM' ityAdi - tadanantaraM ca khalu 'puNNakalasa bhiMgArA' pUrNakalazabhRGgArAH - jalapUrNa kalazAH, tathA jalapUrNA bhRGgArAH divyAH chatrapatAkAHcamaraiH sahitAH tathA 'daMsaNaraiyA' darzana ratidA dRSTisukhapradA 'AloiyadarisaNijjA' AlokadarzanIyA = Alo ke = dRSTi viSaye kSetre sthitA atyucca tvAddUrato'pi darzanIyA 'vAuyavijaya vaijayaMtIya' vAto'tavijayavaijayanvA cavAyunA pracAlitA vijayasUcikA vaijayantI = patAkAvizeSaH sA vaijayantI kIdRzI - ityAha 'UsiyA' ucchritA, UrdhvakRtA tathA - 'gagaNatalamaNulihantI'gaganatalamanu lihatI = gaganatalasparzinI purataH yathAnupUrvyA krameNa saMpaTTiyA dizA meM nau kINo vAlA svastika vizeSa ( baddhamANaga) vardhamAnaka eka zarAva rUpa cihna vizeSa ( bhaddAsaNa ) bhadrAsana - Asana vizeSa, (kalasa) kalaza-kumbha ( maccha) matsya - - mInayugma, (dappaNa) darpaNa ( tayA NaMtaraM isa ke bAda ( puNNakalasabhiMgArA) jalapUrNakuMbha tathA jala pUrNa jhAro (divvayachattapaDAgA sacAmara / daMsaNaraiyA AloyadarisaNijA ) cAmara sahita divya chatra patAkAeM, --dRSTi ko sukhapradAna karane vAlI tathA dRSTi ke yogya viSayabhUtakSetra meM sthita hone ke kAraNa dUra se dikhalAI paDane vAlI ( vAuyavijayave jayaMtI ) aisI vAyu se kalpita huI vijaya sUcaka vaijayantI, jo (usiyA gagaNatalamaNulihaMtI purao ahANuputrIe saMpaTTiyA ) bahuta unnata thI aura isI kAraNa jo AkAzatala ko chU rahI thii| isa prakAra ye 8 maMglakArI vastueM yathAkrama se usa meghakamAra ke Age prasthita huI / ( tayANaMtaraMca ) inake bAda vizeSa, ( baddhamANA ) vardhamAna - zarAva 35 yihna vizeSa, ( bhahAsaNa ) lagA sana-Asana vizeSa, (kalasa) ujaza-Dula ( maccha) matsya yihna bhIna yugbha, (dappaNa) marIsA, ( tayAnaMtaraM) tyAra pachI ( puNNakalasabhiMgArA) pANI lareseo ujaza tebhana pANI bharesI jArI, (divvAya chattapaDAgA sacAmarA daMsaNa raiyA AloyadarisaNijjA ) yabhara sahita hivya chatra bhane dhalayo, sAMgAne sukha pamADanArI temaja ceAgya sthAne gADavAelI hAvAthI dUrathI paNa najare paDatI (vAuya vijaya vejayaMtI ) pavanathI saherAtI vinayanI sUtha vainyantI dhanna hatI haiM ? ( usiyA gagaNatalamaNulihaMtI purao ahANupuccIe saMpaTTiyA bahuM ja ja UMce ane AkAzane spa karI rahI hatI. A pramANe A ATha magaLaarii vastuyo bhedhabhAranI bhAgaNa prasthApita vAmAM bhAvI hutI. ( tayANaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 409

Page #422
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre saMprasthitA=pracalitA tadanantaraM ca 'veruliyAbhisatavimaladaMDa' vaiDUrya bhAsamAna vimaladaNDa 'palaMba koraMTamaladAmova sohiyaM' malaMba koraMTamAlyadAmopa zobhitaM lambamAnakoraNTamAlyadAmopazobhitaM 'caMda maMDalanirbha' candramaMDalasadRza vimalaM = nirmalaM ' AyavattaM' AtapatraM = chatraM punaH 'pavaraM ' pravaraM siMhAsanaM ca maNitnapAdapIThaM - maNiratnakhacitaM pAdapITha yasya siMhAsanasya tattathA, sapAuyA juyasamAuttaM' svapAdukAyugasamAyuktaM, tatra svena = svakIyena meghakumArasambandhinA pAdukA - yugena samAyuktaM = sahitaM tathA 'bahukiMkarakammakara purisapAyattaparikkhittaM' bahukiMkara karma kara puruSapAdAtaparikSitaM, tatra bahavaH kiMkarAH = dAsIdAsAdayaH karmakarapuruSAH = savaitanika bhRtyAH, pAdAtaM=padAtisamUhaH zastradhAripuruSAH, etaiH sarvaiH parikSitaM yuktaM, pravarasiMhAsanaM purato yathAnupUrvyA saMpasthitaM = pracalitam / tadanantaraM ca bahavaH 'lahiggAhA' laSTigrAhAH = yaSTidhAriNaH 'copadAra' itibhASAyA 'kuMtaggAhA' (veruliyabhisaMta vimaladaMDa palabakA reMTamalladAmova sohiyaM caMda maMDalanibhaM vimalaM Ayavatta pavaraM sIhAsaNaM ca maNirayaNapAyapIThaM sapAuyAjaya samAuttaM bahurkikara kammakarapurisapAyatta parivattaM ) vaiDUryamAniyoM se jisakA daMDa bhAsamAna hai, palaMba koraMTa puSpoM kI mAlA se jo zobhita ho rahA hai evaM candra maMDala ke samAna jisakI kAMti nirmala hai aisA chatra, maNiratnakhacita pAda pIThavAlA pravara siMhAna, jo meghakumAra saMbaMdhI pAdukA yugma se yukta thA aura aneka dAsI dAsaAdi kiMkaroM se savaitanika bhRtyoM se, zastradhArI puruSoM se jo vyApta thA ( purao ) meghakumAra ke Age ( ahANupubbIe saMpaTTiyaM ) anukrama se prasthita hue | ( tayANaMtaraMca NaM bahave laTThiggAhA kuMtaggAhA cAvaggAhA dhaNuyaggAhA, taraMca) tyAra maha (veliyabhisaMta vimaladaMDa palaMba koreMTamaladAmovasohiyaM caMdamaMDalanibhaM vimalaM AyavantaM pavaraM sIhAsaNaM ca maNirayaNapAyapIDhaM sapAuyAjaya samAuttaM bahu kiMkara kammakarapurisapAyatta paritrikhattaM (nenI hAMDI vaiDUrya maNibhothI zolI rahI che, bhane caMdrabhaujanI prema jenI kAMti niLa che evuM chatra temaja meghakumAranI pAdukA-yugmathI zAlatu, aneka maNiratnAvALuM, aneka dAsI dAse vagere kakarA, savaitanika sevakA, zastrathI sana thayelA cuiSothI vyAptamevu yAha pIThavAlu' uttama siMhAsana tu (purao) yA bhedhaGkubhAranI sAbhe ( ahANuputrIe saMpaTTiyaM) anume goThavavAmAM bhAvyAM. ( tayAnaMtaraMca NaM vahave laDiggAhA kuMtaggAhA cAvaggAhA dhaNuyaggAhA, cAmaraggAhA, tomaragAhA, potthayathAhA, phalayaggAhA pIDhaya 410 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #423
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA asU.35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam kuntagrAhAH bhalladhArakAH, 'cAvaggAhA' cApagrAhA dhanugrAhAH, cAmaragrAhAH 'tomaraggAhA' tomaragrAhA:-bANavizeSadhAriNaH 'potthayaggAhA' pustakagrAhAH% kASThapaTTAdhuparivividha citradhAriNaH 'phalayaggAhA' phalakagrAiAH phalakadhAriNaH pIDhayaggAhA' pIThakagrAhAH 'bAjoTa' iti bhASAyAM taddhArakAH, cINAgrAhA: 'kvaggAhA' kuppagrAhAtailapAtradhAriNaH 'masAlacI' iti bhASAyAM, 'daDapphaggAhA' AbharaNa karaNDakadhAriNaH, purataH yathAnupUyA yathAkrama sNpsthitaaH| tadanantaraM ca vaha vo daNDinA=daNDadhAriNaH, muNDinaH muNDitAH, 'sihaMDiNo' zikhaNDina: zikhAvata ityarthaH 'piMchiNo' picchiNa: mayUrapicchadhAriNaH, hAsyakarAH bhAMDa iti cAmaraggAhA, tomaraggAhA, potthayaggAhA, phalayaggAhA pIDhayaggAhAM. vINagagAhA, kUvaggAhA, haDapphaggAhA purao ahANupuvvI e saMpaTThiyA) isake bAda aneka yaSThidhArI, (copadAra) bhAlAdhArI, dhanurdhArI, cAmara dhArI, vANa vizeSa ghArI kAlapaTTa para aneka prakAra ke citradhArI, phalaka dhArI bAjoTadhArI, vINAdhArI, tailapAtradhArI (masAlacI) aura AbharaNoM ke piTAroM ke dhArI ye saba jana yathAkrama se usa meghakumAra ke Age cale / ( tayANaMtaraM ca NaM bahave, daMDiNo muMDiNo sihaMDiNo pichiNo hAsakarA, DamarakarA, cADukarA, kIlaMtA ya vAyaMtA ya gAyaMtA ya naccaMtA ya hAsaMtAya sohaMtA ya sAvaMtA ya rakkhaMtA ya AloyaMca karemANA jaya 2 sadaM ca pauMjamANA purao ahANuvIe saMpaTThiyA ) inake vAda aneka daMDadhArI puruSa aneka muMDita vyakti aneka coTIvAle jana aneka magara picchikAvAle manuSya aneka hasI majAka karanevAle bhAMDajana, aneka ggAhA. vINaggAhA, kUvaggAhA, haDapphagAhA purao ahANuputvIe saMpaTiyA) tyAra pachI ane yaSTidhArI, (72), mAental, dhanuSA, yamarANA, mANu vizeSa dhAraNa karanArA, kASTa paTTa upara aneka jAtanA citra dhAraNa karanArA, phalakavALA, bAjaThavALA, vINavALA, telanA pAtrane dhAraNa karanArA eTale ke mazAlacIo ane ghareNuonI peTIo laIne ubhA rahenArA badhA mANase yathAkrame meghakumAranI mAga mA yasa sAJyA. (tayANaMtaraMca NaM bahave daMDiNo, muMDiNo sihaMDiNo, piMchiNo, hAsakarA, DamarakarA cADukarA, kIDaMtAya vAyaMtAya gAyaMtAya, naccaMtAya hAsaMtAya sohaMtAya sAvaMtAya rakkhaMtAya AloyaMca karemANA jaya 2 sadaM ca pauMjamANA purao ahANunbIe saMpaTTiyA) tyA2 mA bhane daMDadhArI purUSe, aneka muMDita purUSa, aneka coTIvALA mANaso. aneka maranAM pichAMvALA mANase, aneka haMsI majAka karanArA bhAMDaja, aneka kasaratabAja pahe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #424
412 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre prasiddhAH, DamarakarAH vyAyAmakAriNaH 'cADukarA' cATukarAH priyaMvadAH, 'kIDatA ya' krIDaMtaH kutUhalakarAzca 'vAyaMtA ya' vAdayantazca vINAdikaM vAdayanta gAyanta ca nRtyantazca hAsyantazca 'sohaMtA ya' zobhamAnAca-zobhAM dadhAnAH 'sAvaMtA ya' zrAvayantazca maMgalavacanAni zrAvayantaH, 'rakvaMtA ya' rakSantazca vighnato rakSAM kurvantaH, 'AloyaM ca karemANA' alokaM ca kurvANAH, dIkSotsavasambadhi mamRddhiM prekSamANAH, jaya jaya zabdaM ca kurvANAH purato yathAkrama sNprsthitaaHprclitaaH| tadanantaraM ca khalu 'jaccANaM' jAtyAnAM jAtimatAM 'taramallihAyaNANaM' taramallihAyanAnAM-tatra taro-vego balaM vA tasya mallI-dhArako vegAdisampannaH, hAyana= saMvatsaro vartate yeSAM te tathoktA, teSAM vegAdiyukta yauvanasaMpannAnAM, 'thAsaga ahilANaM' sthAsakAhilAnAnAM, tatra sthAsako' zvAbharaNavizeSaH, ahilAnAM mukha bandhanaM lagAma iti bhASAmasiddhaM yeSAM te tathA teSAM, 'cAmaramaMDaparimaMDiyakaDINaM' cAmaramaMDaparimaNDitakaTInAM tatra kasaratI pahalavAna, aneka priya bolane vAle cATukArI manuSya aneka kaunahala pradarzita karane vAle puruSa aneka vINA Adiko bajAne vAle aneka gAna karane vAle aneka nRtya karane vAle, aneka dUsaroM ko ha~sAne vAle, aneka vividha prakAra kI apane zarIra kI zobhA banAne vAle, aneka dUsaroM ko mukha mAMgalika loga maMgala vacana sunAne vAle aneka vighnoM se rakSA karane vAle aneka dIkSA utsava saMbandhI samRddhi ko dekhane vAle vyakti jaya jaya zabda karate hue yathAkrama se usa meghakumAra ke Agera cle| (tayANaMtaraMNaM jaccANaMtara malli hAyaNAma thAsaka ahilAlANaM cAmaramaMDaparimaMDiyakaDINaM) isake bAda jAtimAna ve gAdisaMpanna AyuvAlearthAt viziSTa vega yukta yauvana avasthA vAle, AbharaNa vizeSa ora lavAne, aneka mIThuM bolanArA cApalUsa mANase, aneka kautUhala pradazita karanArA purU, aneka vINA vagerene vagADanArA purUSo, aneka gAnAra aneka nRtya karanArA, aneka bIjAone hasADanArA aneka jAtanI pitAnI zarIranI zobhA banAvanArA, aneka bIjA mANasone mAMgalika pravacana saMbhaLAvanArA, aneka viknothI rakSA karanArA, aneka dIkSA-utsava saMbaMdhI samRddhine jonAra mANase, "jaya, jaya" zam asyaart|| yathA-ubhe bhebhAranI // yAsA sAyA. (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM jaccANaMtara mallihAyaNANaM thAsaka ahilAlANaM cAmaramaMDaparimaMDiyakaDINaM ) tyAra bAda jAti, mAna, vega vagerenI draSTie saMpanna AyuSya dharAvatA eTale ke vizeSa gativALA, yuvAvasthAvALA, ghareNAMothI sajAelA, lagAmavALA, camarAthI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #425
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU0 35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 413 cAmarANi eva maNDAH maNDanAni iti cAmaramaNDAH taiH parimaNDitAH ka yaH yeSAM tathA teSAm, 'asayaM' aSTazatam - aSTAdhikazataM 'varaturagANaM' prazastAzvAnAM purato yathAnupUrvikrameNa saMsthitaM - pracalitam / tadanantaraM khalu 'IsidaMtANaM' ISadantAnAM ISadalpA laghavo dantA yeSAMte tathA teSAM 'isimattANaM' iSanmattAnAM svalpanAM, 'IsiucchaMgabisAladhavaladaMtANaM' ISadutsaGgavizAladhavaladantAnAm utsA iya utsaGgAH = pRSTha dezAISadvizAlAH, dhavalA dantAzca yeSAM te tathA teSAM 'kacaNako sapavidaMtANaM' kAzcanakoSapraviSTadantAnAM - kAMcanasya koSI kothalI iti prasiddhA kAJcanakoSI taMtra praviSTAdantA yeSAM te tathA teSAM gajAnAmaSTazatam aSTAdhikazataM purato yathAnupUrvi saMprasthitam / pracalitaM tadanantaraM ca khalu sacchatrANaM = chatrasahitAnAM, sadhvajAnAM=dhvajAsahitAnAM, saghaNTAnAM= ghaNTAsahitAnAM sapatAkAnAM=patAkAsahitAnAM, satoraNavarANAM pravaratoraNasahitAnAM sanandighoSANAM=nandighoSasahitAnAM vAditravAdayuktAnAM 'sakhikhiNIjAlaparikkhittANaM' sakiGkiNIjAlaparikSitAnAm, kiGkiNIjAlasahitAnAM lagAma vAle, cAmaro se maMDita kaTi pradeza vAle, aise (varaturagANaM aTThasayaM ) sundara ghoDe 108 kI saMkhyA meM (purao ahANuputrIe saMpaTTiyaM Agera yathAkrama se cale / (tayANaM taraM caNaM Isi daMtANaM IsimattANaM Isi ucchaMgavisAladhavaladatArNa kaMcana kosi paviTThadaMtANaM asayaM gayANaM purao ahANuputrIe saMpaTTiyaM ) isake bAda jinake daMta bahuta choTe2 haiM, aura jinakI mattA sthAsvalparUpa meM prakaTa ho cukI haiM, jinakA pRSTha bhAga kuchara vizAla hai aura dAMta jinake dhavala hai, tathA suvarNa kI thailI meM jinake dAMta piroye hue ha aise 108, hAthI Agera yathAkrama se cale / (tayANaMtaraM caNaM sachattANaM, sajjhAyANaM saghaMTANaM sapaDAgANaM satoraNavarANaM sanaMdighosANaM sakhikhiNI jAlaparikkhittANaM) isake bAda chatra sahita dhvajA, ghaMTA sahita, patAkA sahita pravara toraNa sahita nandighoSa sahita arthAt zolita aiDavANA ( varaturagANaM aTThasayaM ) sundara 108 so mA ghoDAo (purao ahANupubbIe saMpadviyaM) bhAgaNa yathA - ubhe yAsavA sAgyA. ( tayANaMtaraM ca NaM isidaMtANaM isimanANaM isiucchaMga visAladhavaladaMtANaM kaMcana kosipavitANaM aTThasayaM gayANaM purao ahANupuntrIe saMpaTThiyaM ) tyAra khada nAnA sundara dAMtavALA, prakaTa thayelI svalpa mattAvasthAvALA, thoDA pIThanA bhAga jeno vizALa che evA sapheda dAMtavALA temaja suvarNa maMDita dAMtavALA 108 eka so ATha hAthI anuubhe bhAgaNa zAsavA sAgyA ( tayANaMtaraMca NaM sachattANaM sajjhAyANaM sa ghaMTANaM sapaDAgANaM satoraNavarANaM sanaMdighosaNANaM sakhi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #426
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kSudraghaNTikAmAlAyuktAnAM 'hemamayacittatiNi sakaNakanijjatadAruyANaM' haimamaya citratinizakanakaniyukta dArukANAM tatra hemamayAni himagiri samudbhavAni citrANi nAnAvAni tinizasya vRkSavizeSasya sambandhIni kanakaniyuktAni suvarNakhacitAni dArUNi kASThAni yeSu te tathA teSAM 'kAlAyasasukayanemitakammANa' kAlAyasasukRtanemiyantrakarmANAM-kAlAyasena lohena suSThukRtaM nemiyantrasya cakroparibhAgasya karma yeSu teSAM susiliTTavittamaMDaladhurANaM' muzliSTavRttamaNDala. dhurANAM-tatra suzliSTe susaMgate vRttamaNDale gAlAkAre dhuro yeSu teSAM, 'Ainna vara turagasaMpauttANaM' AkIrNavara turagasampayuktAnAM, tatra AkIrNAH ye vara turagAH zreSTha turaMgamAH te samprayuktAH saMyojitAH, yeSu teSAM 'kusalataracheyasArahi musaMpariggahiyANaM' kuzalatarachekasArathisusamparigRhItAnAM-atyantakuzalAH chekAH caturA sArathayaH taiye susamparigRhItA saMyuktAH teSAM, 'battIsatoNa. parimaMDiyANaM' dvAtriMzat tUNaparimaMDitAnAM-dvAtriMzat tUNIrAH zarabhastrAH taiH parimaNDitAnAM yuktAnAM 'sakaMkar3abaDaMsa kANaM' sakaMkaTAvataMsakAnAM-kaGkaTaiH bAjoM kI vardhAna sahita, kSudraghaMTikAoM kI paMkti sahita tathA (hemamaya citta tiNisakaNaga nijjuttadAruyANa) himagiri para utpanna hue, nAnA varNa yukta, ese suvarNa gvacita tinizakSa vizeSa kI lakaDiyo ke bane hue tathA (kAlAyasasukayanemijaMtakammANaM) kAlAyasa-loha se acchI taraha ki gaI cakra ke UparI bhAga meM nAnA kalA vAle (susiliTTha vittamaMDaladhurANa) susaM gata golAkAra dhurA vAle (AinnavaraturagasaMpauttANa) tathA jina meM zreSTha ghoDA jote gaye haiM aise aura (kusalataracheyamArahisusaMpariggahiyANaM) atyanta kuzala tathA catura sArathijana jinakA saMcAlana kara rahe haiM (battIsatoNaparimaMDiyANaM) evaM jina meM 32, bhAthe-bANoM ke-tUNIra-rakhe khiNIjAlaparikvattANaM) tyA2 mA chatra, ghana, ghaMTa, patI, pravarato, naghASa (vAtamAnI dhvani), ane dhurImAnI pAThita sahita tebha08 ( hemamaya cittatiNisakaNaganijjatadArUyANaM) himAlaya 52 utpanna thA, aneka varNavALA, suvarNa maMDita ane tiniza vRkSa vizeSanA kASThathI banAvavAmAM AvetA, tebha (kAlAyasasukayanemijaMtakrammANaM) paiAnA 52nA mAni TopathI manApAmA mAvalI vividha kSamAvANA, ( susilihavittamaMDala dhurANaM) susaMgata vANI dharI (sI ) (AinnavaraturagasaMpauttANaM) netarAmelA uttama po mane. (kusalataracheyasArahisu sapariggahiyANaM / bhUma za mane yatu2 sA thImA bhane hI rayA che sevA ( battImatoNaparimaMDiyANaM) mane patrIsa bhUme lAthA (gl2) vA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #427
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1sU.35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 415 kavacaiH avataMsakaiH zirobhUSaNaizca saha vartante iti teSAM 'sacAvasarapaharaNAvaraNa bhariyajuddhasajjANaM'sacApazarapraharaNAvaraNabhRtayuddha sajjAnAM tatra sacApA dhanuryuktAH zarAH praharaNAnikhaGgAdIni lohamayaziroveSTanAni tai tAH yuktAH yuddhasa jAzca ye, teSAM rathAnAm aSTazatam aSTottarazataM purato yathAnupUrvikrameNasaMprasthitam pacalitaM tadanantaraM ca khalu 'asisatikotanomarasUlalauDabhi. DimAladhaNupANisajjaM' asizaktikuntatomarazUlalakuTabhidipAladhanuHpANisajjatatra asiH khaGgaH. zaktiH zastravizeSaH, kuntA bhalla: tomaraH bANavizeSaH zUlaM lohamayasutIkSNakaNTaka lakuTaH yaSTiH bhidipAlaH zastravizeSaH gophaNa iti bhASAyAM, dhanuH cApaH etAni pANI hA te sajjAni sajIbhUtAni yasya tata, pAdAtAnIkaM padAti samUhasainyaM purataH saMpasthitaM yathAnupUrvi praca. litaM tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH, hArAtthayasukayara iyavacche hArAvastRta ratida vakSAH tatra hArasya hRdi avastRtena dhAraNena suSTu kRtaM sucitaM ataeva ratidama Anandajanaka vakSA-vakSaHsthala yasya saH, tathA 'kuMDalujjoiyANaNe' kuNDalodyoti hue hai-(sakaMkaDavADisakANaM) aura jo kavacoM evaM zirobhUSaNoM se bhare hue haiM (sacAvasarapaharaNAvaraNabhariyajuddhasa jANaM) dhanuSa talavAra Adi paharaNa tathA loha maya ziroveSTana rUpa AvaraNoM se jo yukta haiM evaM jo yuddha ke yogya haiM aise (rahANaM aTThasayaM purao ahANupubbIe saMpaTTiyaM) 108, ratha usa meghakumAra ke Age2 yathA krama se cle| (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM asisattikoMtatomaramUlalauDabhiMDimAladhaNupANisajjaM pAyattANIyaM puro ahANupuccIe saMpadviyaM) isake bAda talavAra, zakti, bhAlA. tomara (vANa vizeSa) lohamaya,, sutIkSNa kaTaka rUpa zUla, lakuTa, (yaSTi) bhidipAla, gophaNa) aura cApa-dhanuSa ye saba jinake hAthoM meM haiM aisA paidala sainya usa meghakumAra ke Agera yathAkrama se cale (taeNaM se mehekumAre( sakakaDavaDisakANaM ) mane re kyo bhane shire| bhUSAzuthI mA. (savAvasarapaharaNAcaraNabhariyajuddhasajANaM) dhanuSa, tasavA2 vagere praha21 tamAmana ziroveSTana 35 ||12||thii yuta bhane yuddha yogya. ( rahANaM aTThasayaM purao ahANupubIe saMpaDhiyaM) meso 24 25 bhebhAranI yA yathAbhe yAcyA. ( tayANaMtaraM ca NaM asisattikoMtatAmarasala lauDabhiDimAladhaNupANisajja pAyattANIyaM purao aDANu puvIe saMpar3iyaM) tyA2 mAha tasavA2, zaThita ,mAsA, tobha2 (mA vizeSa) bhaya mA adhA sutIkSaNa 24 35 zuddha , juTa (eusa) nihipAla (35) mane yA5 (dhanuSa) zastrothI sajja thayelI pAyadala senA yathAkrame meghakumAranI AgaLa cAlavA lAgI. (taeNaM se mehekumAre hArottha ya mukayaraiyavacche kuMDalojjoiyANaNe, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #428
416 prabhAvaH jJadharmakathAsUtre tAnanaH = kuNDalaparidhAraNena prakAzitamukha, mauDadittasirae' mukuTadIptaziraskaH-mukuTazobhitamastakaH, 'amahiyarAyateyalacchIe' abhyadhikarAjatajolakSmyA - abhyadhikaM sAtizayaM rAjatejaH pUrvoparjitaprAptAdhikArasya tejaH pra tasya lakSmIH zobhA tathA 'dippamANe' dIpyamAnaH zobhamAnaH sakoraMDamAlyadAmnA, koraNTapuSpamAlAyuktena 'parijjamANeNaM' dhriyamANena bhRtyeneti bhAvaH / 'chatteNa' chatreNa yuktaH 'seyavaracAmarehiM' zvetavaracAmarAbhyAM 'uvyamANehiM' udayamAnAbhyAM - vIjyamAnAbhyAM yuktaH 'hayagayapacarajohakaliyAe' hayagajamavarayodhakalitayA, caturaGgiNyA senayA 'samaNugammamANamagge' samanugamyamAnamArgaHsam= samyakprakAreNa anupazcAt gamyamAno mArgoM yasya sa meghakumAraH yatratraguNazilakaM caityam=sudyate = | udyAnaM tatraiva 'pahArettha gamaNAe' gamanAya pradhA hArotyaya sukayarayavacche kuMDalojjoiyANaNe, mauDadittasirae, abbhariya rAyate lacchI dippamANe sakoreMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM se yavaracAmarAhi uccamANIhiM hayagayapavara johaka liyA ehiM cAuraMgiNIe seNAe samaNugammamANamagge) isake bAda vaha meghakumAra ki jisakA vakSasthala dhAraNa kiye gaye hAra se Ananda pada ho rahA hai mukha pahire hue kuNDala se prakAzita ho rahA hai, mastaka dhAraNa kiye hue mukuTa se dedIdhyamAna ho rahA hai, aura jo svayaM abhayAdika rAjateja kI zobhA se vizeSa prabhAvazAlI banA huA hai tathA jisake Upara koreMTa puSpa kI mAlA se yukta chatra naukara ke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA gayA hai, aura jisa para zveta uttama do cAmara Dhore jA raheM haiM tathA jo haya-gaja evaM bahuta adhika baliSTha yoddhAo se yukta caturaMgiNI senA se anupamyamAna mArga vAlA hai (jeNetra guNasilae ceie teNeva pahAretthagamaNAe jahA~ guNazilaka udyAna thA usa aura mauDadizasirae amahiyarAyate yalacchI e dippamANe sakeAraMTa malladAmeNa chateNaM dharijjamANeNa seyavaracAmarAhiM udhduvvamANIhiM hayagayaparajoDa kAliyAe cAraM giNie senAe samaNugamyamANamamge) tyAra bAda dhAraNa karelA hArathI zAbhita vakSa sthala vALA, paherelA kuMDaLAthI suzobhita mAM vALA dhAraNa karelA mukuTathI pradIpta mastakavALAabhayArdika rAja teja nI zeAbhAthI svayaM savizeSa prabhAvazIla, nAkare tANelA kAraMTa puSpanImALA yukata chatravALA, uttama sapheda e camarAthI vIjita thatA ane gheADA hAthI, ratha vagerenI balavAna yAddhAovALI caturaMgilI senA lenI cAchaNa yAsI rahI he mev| bhedhakumAra ( jeNetra guNasilae are teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) guthuzIsa udyAna taraI javA taiyAra thayA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 ---

Page #429
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1sU.35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 417 ritavAn gantumudyataH tataH khalu medhakumArasya purataH 'mahA' mahAntaH 'AsA' azvAH 'AsadharA' azvadharAH ye azvAn dhArayanti te azvadharAH azvArohA ityarthaH, ubhayo: pAzcayoH 'nAgA' hastinaH 'nAgadharA' hatyArohAH 'karibarA' mattagajAH, pRSThataH-pazcAdbhAge 'rahA' rathAH, rahasaMgellI' rathamAlAH pracalanti / tataH khallu sa meghakumAro 'nirgacchati' ityanena agrataH sambandhaH, kIdRzaH sana nirga cchati-ityAha-'abbhuggayabhiMgAre' abhyudgatabhRGgAraH abhi-abhimukham agre udgagatA:pracalitAH bhRGgArAH bhRGgAradhAriNo yasya tathA 'paggahiyatAliyaMTe' pragRhItatAlatantaH pragRhItAni tAlavRntAni yasmai sa tathA 'usaviyaseyacchatte' ucchRtazvetacchatraH ucchataM paridhRtaM-zveta chatraM yasmai sa tathA 'pavIjiyabAlaviyaNIe' pravIjitavAlavyajanaH pravIjite bAlavyajane zvetacAmare yasya sa jAne ke liye udyata huA / (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purao mahAAsA. zrAmadharA ubhayo pAse nAgA nAgadharA karivarA piTTao rahA rahasaMgellI) isa ke bAda usa meghakumAra ke Age baDe2 ghoDe tathA azvArohI, dono tarapha nAga (gaja) tathA gajArohI (hAthI savAra) evaM madonmattahAthI, aura pIche2 ratha aura rathoM kI paMkti calI (taeNaM se mehekumAre abbhugabhiMgAre pagahiyatAliyaMTe Usaviya seyachattepavIjiyabAlaviyaNIe) isake bAda vaha medhakumAra ki jisake sAtha bhaMgAra ko lekara bhaMgAradhArI loga cala rahe haiM, zveta chatra ko lekara zveta chatradhArI loga cala rahe haiM, zveta cAmaro ko lekara zvetacAmara dhArI loga cala rahe haiM (saviDei savyaH juIe ) sarva Rddhi se, sarva kAnti se, (savvabaleNaM savvasamudaeNaM ( taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArasma purao mahA AsA AsadharA ubhayo pAse nAgadharA karivarA piTTao rahA rahasagellI) tyA2 mA bheghAbhAra nI AgaLa meTA moTA ghoDAo ane gheDe svAre, banne tarapha hAthIo ane hAthI svAre temaja madamasta hAthIo cAlyA jatA hatA ane pAchaLa ratha ane rathanI hAramALA yAlI tI tI. (taeNaM se mehakumAre ebbhugabhiMgAre pagahiyatAli yaMTe usaviyaseyachattaM pavIjiyabAlaviyaNIe ) tyA2 mA nI sAthe bhaMgAra dhArI (pANInI jhArIone dhAraNa karanArA) mANase bhaMgAra (jhArI) ne laI ne jaI rahyA che. sapheda amarene laIne camaradhArI mANase jaI rahyA che. ( sabiDDIe savvajuIe ) saba Rddhi bhane saba timothI, ( sababa leNaM savvasamudaeNa savvAdareNaM savvavibhUIe samvavibhUsAe sakva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #430
418 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tathA, sarvaRdvayA sarva saMpatyA, sarvadyutyA sarvakAntyA, sarvaka lena=sarvasAmarthena, maryasamudayena=sarvavaibhavena, sarvAdareNa sarvasatkArasammAnena, sarvavibhUtyAutkRSTasaMpatyA, 'satvasaMbhameNa' sarvasambhrameNa-sarva pramodavRttautsukyena sarvaha. rSAtizayena ityarthaH sarvagandhapuSpamAlyAlaGkAreNa sarvatruTita-zabdasanninAdena sarvavAdya ninAdena sarvavAdya manoharamahAjhaGkArazabdena ityarthaH, 'mahayA ihu~ mahatyA RddhayA, mahatyA dyutyA mahatA balena mahatA samudayena mahatA varatuDiyajamagasamagapa. vAieNaM' varatruTitayamagasamagapravAditena tatra varaM zraSThaM truTitaMvAditraM 'jamamasamaga' iti yugapad vAcakamavyayapadaM tena ekakAlAvacchedena jAyamAna 'pavAiya' pravAditaM tena ekAkAlAvacchinnasakalajanapramodajanakamahAniyuktena ityarthaH 'saMkhapaNavapaDaha rijhallarikharamuhi huDukkamurayamuiMgaduMdubhinigyosanAiyaraveNaM' zaMkhapaNavapaTahabherijallarivaramukhIhuDDakkamurajamRdaMgaduMdubhinirghoSanAditaraveNa, tatra zaMkhaH prasiddhaH 'paNavaH mahAbherI 'nagArA' iti bhASAyAM, paTahaH 'Dhola' iti bhASAyAM, bherI-vAdyavizeSaH, jhallari='jJAlara' savvAdareNaM savavibhUIe savvavibhUsAe savva saMbhameNaM savva gaMdhapuppha mallAlaMkAreNaM sacaturiyasaisanninAeNaM) sarva sAmarthya se, apane sarva vaibhava se, sarva prakAra ke satkAra sanmAna se utkRSTa saMpattise, sarva prakAra ke harSAtizaya se, saba taraha ke gaMdha, puSpamAlA evaM alakAroMse, saba taraha ke bAjoM ke ninAda se (mahayA ithie mahayA juIe mahayA baleNa mahayA samudaeNaM mahayA varatuDiyajamagasamagapAvAi eNaM saMkhapavaNapaTahabherijhallarikharamuhihuDDakkamukhamuiMgadudubhinigghosanAiyaraveNaM rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajjheNaM Niggacchai ) mahatI Rddhi se, mahatI dyuti se, mahAn bala se mahAn samudAya se tathA eka hI sAtha bajAye gaye zreSTha vAjoM ke dhvani se ki jo ninAda sakalajanoM kI saMbhameNaM savvagaMdhapu0phagallAlaMkAreNaM sacaturiyasadasanninAeNaM) madhI jAtanA sAmarthya thI pitAnA samagra vaibhavathI sarva prakAranA satkAra ane sanmAnathI, uttama saMpattithI sarva prakAranA harSA tirekathI badhI jAtanA gaMdha, puSpa, mALA ane 262 thI mI antai totratnA mAthI , ( mahayA iDDIe mahayA juIe mahayA baleNa mahayA samudaeNaM mahayA varatuDi yajamagasamagapAvAieNaM sakha vaNavapaTahabherijhallarivaramuhihuDukkamukhamuiMgadurbubhinigghosanAiyaraveNaM rAyagihassaNaM majjamajjheNa jiggacchaDa ) samaya diyA apUrva dhutiyA mahAna baLathI, vizALa samudAyathI temaja ekI sAthe vagADavAmAM AvelAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #431
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 ra 36 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 419 iti bhASAyAM, kharamukhI-mahAhakA carmavAdyavizeSaH, huDukka= bigula' iti bhASAyAM, muraja-mahAmardalaH laghumadaGga, dubhiH vAdyavizeSaH eteSAM nighoMSa:mahAzabdaH tena nAditaH pratidhvanirUpatAM prApto yo ravA-zabdaH, tena, etaiH sarvaiH saha, rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhya-madhyena sotsavaM 'Niggacchai' nirgacchati dIkSArtha niHsarati |mu0 35 // mUlam-taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhaM majheNaM niggacchamANasta vahave atthatthiyA kAmatthiyA lAbhatthiyA kibbisiyA karoDiyA kAravAhiyA saMkhiyA cakiyA laMgaliyA muhamaMgaliyA pUsamANavA vaddhamANagA tAhi iTAhi kaMtAhiM piyAhi maNunnAhiM maNAmAhiM maNAbhirAmAhi hiyayagamaNijAhi vaggUhi ti. aNavarayaM abhiNaMdatA ya jabhidhuNaMtA ya evaM vayAsIjaya2 gaMdA! jaya2 bhaddA! bhadaMte ajiyaM jiNAhi idiyaM jiyaM ca pAlehi samaNadhamma jiyavigdho'vi ya ! vasAhi taM deva ! siddhimjjhe| nihaNAhi raagdosmlle| taveNaM, dhitidhaNie baddhakacche madAhiya aTakammasattU jhANeNaM uttameNaM sukkeNaM appamatto pAvaya vitimiramaNuttaraM kevalaM nANaM gaccha ya mokkhaM paramapayaM sAsayaM ca ayalaM haMtA parIsahacamuMNaM abhIo parIsahovasaggANaM, dhamme te avigdhaM bhavauttika? puNo2 maMgalaM jayara sadaM pauMti, taeNaM se mehe kumAre rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajhe NaM niggacchai niggacchittA jeNeva pramoda janita mahA dhvani se, yukta thA, zaMkhoM, nagAroM DhAloM bheriyoM jhAlaroM, kharamuhiyoM, viguloM, tabaloM tathA duMdubhiyoM ke nAdita rava se, yutta hotA huA rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoMbIca hokara niklaa| "sUtra"35" badhA uttama vAgha yaMtronA avAjathI badhA mANasonA pramAda janya mahAdhvani (bhAre ghaMghATa) thI yukata temaja zaMkha, nagArA Dhele bherIo ,jhAlara, khamuhIe, gUgale , tabalAMo ane duMdubhIonA avAjathI yukata meghakumAra rAjagRha nagara nA madhya bhAga ( dhArIbhAga) yane nIjyo. // sUtra "35" // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #432
420 _ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA purisasahassavAhiNio sIyAo paJcorahai ||suu0 36 // TIkA-'taeNaM' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena nirgacchataH 'bahave atyatthiyA' bahavo'rthArthinaH dravyArthinaH kAmatthiyA' kAmArthinaH svecchA pUraNArthinaH yadvA-zabdarUpArthinaH, 'bhogasthiyA' bhogArthinaHgaMdharasasparzArthinaH, 'lAbhatthiyA' lAbhArthina: pAritoSikAdi prAptyArthinaH, 'kibbisiyA' kilbiSikA-kilviSaM pApamasti yeSAM te pApavantaH anAthAndha. paGgavAdayaH, 'karoDiyA' karoTikA: kApAlikAH kharparadhAriNaH ityarthaH 'kAravAhiyA' kAravAhikAH karaM- rAjJe deyaM dravya vahantIti, 'taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ' ityaadi| TIkA-(taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ) isake bAda jaba ve medha kumAra ( rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhaM majjheNaM ) rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIcoM bIca hokara (niggacchamANassa) nikala rahe the usa samaya unheM ( vaha ve atyatthiyA) aneka arthAbhilASiyoMne (kAmatthiyA) aneka kAmArthiyoMne--svecchA pUraNArthiyoMne-athavA zarUpa ke arthiyoMne ( bhogatthiyA) aneka bhogArthiyoMne---gaMdharasa sparza ke abhilASiyoMne-(lAbhatthiyA) aneka lAbhArthiyoMne--pAritoSika Adi kI prApti kI kAmanAvAloMne-- (kigvisiyA) aneka anAtha, andhe aura paNa Adi vyaktiyoMne ( karoDikA) aneka khapparadhAriyoMne khappara dhAraNa karane vAle bhikSuoMne, (kAravAhiyA) aneka kAravAhikone--jina para rAjya kA Tekapta bakAyA thA 'taeNaM tAsa mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi artha (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa) tyArA bheghamAre (rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhaM majheNaM ) 2004 nAnI 13 -yo cya thane (nigacchamANassa) 5sA2 262DatA tevamate tebhane (bahave asthatthiyA) ghA mAlisASAmAye (kAmasthiyA) ghazA mAthI nAya potAnI 42chAne pUrNa 42vAnI abhilASA rAmanA! mANusoye ( bhogasthiyA) 4 logAthA mAme, meTa se OM // 2 ane. 25zana malizASInAme, (lAmatthiyA) ghan dAma bhegvvAnI IcchA rAkhanArA mANasoe -InAma vagerene meLavavAnI IcchAvALAoe, (kidivasiyA) 5 manAtha, sAMdhaNAmI, tabha a5 pare bhAesoya (karoDikA) gha! ma-52vArI limArImAme, (kAravAhiyA) gha 2pAhiye theTase zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtra : 01

Page #433
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sU 36 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 421 'saMkhiyA' zAlikAH-zaDakhavAdanapUrvakabhikSAkAriNaH 'cakkiyA' cAkrikAH kumbhakAratailikAdayaH, cakra pradarya yAcakA vA, laMgaliyA' lAGgalikA-halikA hala vAhakA:-kRSIvalAH, 'muhamaMgaliyA' mukhamaMgalikAH mukhe maGgalamasti yeSAM te, AzIrvAdadAyakA ityrthH| 'pUsamANa vA' puSpamAnavA:-mAgadhA maMgala pAThakAH, 'vaddamANagA' varddhamAnakAH skaMdhAropitapuruSAH, kriyAvizeSakArakAH 'tAhi' tAbhiH iSTAbhiH iSTArtha nirUpikAbhiH, kAntAbhiH hRdayA''llAdikAbhiH piyAbhiH prItijanakAbhimanojJAbhiH manoharAbhiH, mano'mAbhiH manasA amyante gamyante iti manomAH tAbhi., antaHkaraNa harAbhirityarthaH manobhiH= rAmAbhiH manojJAbhiH hRdayagamanIyAbhiH, paramapramodajanakAbhiH, 'vaggRhiM' bAgbhiH 'aNavarayaM' aNavarata-virAmarahitaM 'abhiNaMdatA ya' abhinaMdantazca jaya aise manuSyoMne--(saMkhiyA) aneka zaMkha bajAnevAle vyaktiyoMne-zaMkha bajAkara bhikSA mAMgane vAle bhikSukoMge (cAkayA) kuMbhakAra telI Adikone, athavA cakra dikhAkara yAcanA karane vAloMne (lAMgaliyA) aneka kisAnoMne, (muhamaMgaliyA) aneka AzIrvAda denevAle mukhamaMgalikoMne, (pUsamANagA) aneka magala pAThakoMne, ( baDDamANagA) aneka varddhamAnakoMne jinhoMne apane kaMdhoM para purUSoM ko caDhA rakhA hai ese kriyAvizeSakAraka puruSoMne (tAhiM ihAhi kaMtAhiM piyAhi maNunnAhi maNAmAhi maNAbhi rAmAhiM hiyayagamaNijjAhiM vaggRhiti) una ipTArtha nirUpaka, hRdayAGkAdaka, prItijanaka, manohara antaH karaNahArI. parama pramoda janaka vANiyo dvArA (aNavarayaM abhiNadaMtA ya abhiyuNaMtAya evaM vayAsI) virAma rahita jaya vijayAdi zabdoccAraNa se badhAte hue isa prakAra zubhAzIvAda diye 2 bhANusonI rAjyamA bhavAnI 28sa mADI to mevA bhasoye (saMkhiyA) ghaNuM zaMkha vagADanArA mANase eTale ke zaMkha vagADIne bhikSA mAganArA bhikhA mAme, (cakkiyA) mA2 tehI bore bhANusoye athavA to 54 matAvAne mIbhAnA! miyArImAye, (lAMgaliyA ) ayu mehatA ye, (muhamaMgaliyA ) mAzIvAda mApanA bhubhAMgalime, ( pUsamANagA) ! bhagAye, (vaDa. mANaga) gha vaddha bhAnA--bhAge potAnA S52 mIon bhAsAna mesADI rAcyA cha---mevA bhANusoye-(tAhiM iTAhiM kaMtAhiM piyAhi maNunnAhi maNA. mAhiM maNAbhirAmAhiM hiyayagamaNijjAhiM vaggUhiti) bheSabhArane sAtha prarUpaka hadayane AhalAdita karanArA, prIti utpanna karanArA, manehara, aMtaHkaraNane pazamA 42nArI, atyanta mAna 5mAunAza, kyo dvArA (aNavarayaM abhiNaMdaM. tAya abhithuNaMtAya evaM vayAsI) satata nya vinya vagaire kyanAthI dhAvatA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #434
422 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vijayAdi zabdena vardhayantaH, 'abhithuNaMtA ya' abhiSTuvantazca viziSTaguNotkI tenena stutiM kurvanta evamavadan jayanandA jaya nanda yati Anandayati sarvAniti nandaH tatsambodhane he nandaH he mahApuruSa ! jaya jaya-sarvathA vijayazAlIbhava, jayajayabhadra-he bhadra ! he jagatkalyANakArin ! tvaM jaya jaya-sarvotkarSeNa vardhasva, "bhadaMte' te tava bhadraM kalyANaM bhavatu sarvopakAritvAt, 'ajiyaM jiNAhi' ajitaM jaya= ajitam avazIkRtam 'iMdiyaM' indriyam indro jIvaH tasmAjAtam indriyaM zrotrAdikaM jaya vazIkuru, 'jiyaM ca pAlehi jitaM pAlaya-jimindriyagrAmaM pAlaya parirakSa, vazIkRtendriyo bhvetibhaavH| 'samaNadhamma jivigdho'viya' zramaNadhamejitavighno 'pi ca pAlayeti smbndhH| api ca-zramaNadhame kSAntyArUpi dazavidhaM jitavighna-parI pahosargajayIbhUtvA pAlayetyarthaH / 'vasAhita deva / siddhimajjhe vasa-tvaM he deva ! zAzvataM nivAsaMkurU,siddhimadhye-sidhyanti-kRtArthA bhavanti yatragatvetisiddhiH-muktiH, (jaya raMNaMdA jaya 2 bhadA bhadaMte, ajiye jiNAhi, iMdiyaM jiyaM caM pAlehi samaNadhamma jiya vigdhoviya vasAhi taM deva ! siddhimajjhe) he naMda he mahA puruSa tuma | sarvathA vijayazAlI banI he bhadrajagatkalyANa kArin / tuma sarvotkarSatAse baDho sarvopakArihone se tumhArA kalyANa ho / avazIkRta indriyoM para tuma vijaya prApta kro| jita kI rakSA karo jita indriyoM kI saba tarapha se rkssaakro| vighnoM ko jItane para bhI tuma zramaNadharma ko acchI taraha pAlI / siddhi ke madhya meM tuma zAzvata nivAsa kro| siddhi nAma mukti kA hai / jisameM jIva kRtArtha ho jAte haiM usakA nAma siddha hai esI siddha mukti hai athavA jabataka cAra aghAtiyA karma bAkI rahe tabataka tuma deva ke madhya meM raho aura jaba ye cAra aghAtiyA karma bhI naSTa hA jAve tava tuma siddha ke madhya meM savizeSa guNa kIrtanathI stuti karatA A pramANe zubhAzIrvAda ApI rahyA hatA ke ( jaya jaya gaMdA jaya jaya bhaddA bhaI te, ajiyaM jiNAhi, iMdiyaM jiyaM caM pAlehi samaNadhammaM, jiya vindhoviya ! vasAha taM deva ! siddhimajjhe) he naMda! he mahApurUSa! tame badhI rIte vijayI thAo, he bhadra jagata:lyANakArI tame badhI rIte tamAre utkarSa sAdha, tame sarvopakArI che mATe tamAruM kalyANa thAo, avazIkRta Indriya upara tame kAbu meLave. jitanI rakSA karo-jita indricenI badhI rIte rakSA kare. vidane jItavAnI sAthe sAthe tame zramaNa-dharmanuM pAlana sArI peThe kare. zAzvata rUpe tame siddhinI vacce nivAsa kare. siddhine artha mukti thAya che athavA jyAMsudhI cAra aghAtiyA karmo bAkI rahe tyAMsudhI tame devanA mayamAM nivAsa karo ane jyAre A cAra aghAtiyA karmo paNa nAza pAme tyAre zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #435
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1sU.35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 423 tanmadhye / yadvA-devasiddhimadhye-karma zeSe devamadhye, karmaNaH kSaye siddhimadhye vasa' ityrthH| 'nihaNAhi rAgadosanalle' nijahi-nAzaya rAgadvaSamallau, rAgadvaSarUpau mallo, 'taveNaM' tapasA 'dhitidhaNie' dhutidhanikaH-dhatirUpadhanavAn, 'baddhakacche' baddhakaccha:-baddhaH-kaccha:-kaTipadezo yena sa tvaM sotsAhaHsan 'mahADi ya-aTTakammasatta' mardaya-kSapaya ca aSTakarmazatrUna karmANi zatrava iva AtmaguNavighAtakatvAt, iti karmazatrabastAn, 'jhANeNaM uttameNaM sukkaNaM appamatto' dhyAnena uttamena zukkena apramattaH nidrAvikathAdi pramAdajitaH san 'pAvaya' prApnuhi 'vitimiramaNuttaraM kevalaM nANaM' vitimiram-vigataM timiram-ajJAnAndhakAro yasmAt tat, 'anuttaraM-nAstyuttaraM-padhAnaM yasmAta tata, kevalaM-kelAkhyaM jJAnaM, prApnuhi, iti pUrveNa smbndhH| 'gaccha ya mokavaM paramapayaM sAsayaM ca avalaM' gaccha ca mokSa paramapadaM zAzvataM makalakarmakSayalakSaNaM, kIdRzaM mokSam ityAha'paramapayaM' ityAdi / paramapadaM-duHvarahitatvAt sarvotkRSTaM sthAnaM zAzvataM pratikSaNasattAcasthAnAt dravyArthatayA nitym| acalaM-sthiraM tato nivRttyabhAvAta, bso| (nihaNAhirAgadosamalle) tuma rAgadveSa rUpI malloM ko haTAo (taveNaM citidhaNie baddhakacche maddAhi ya akammasatta) tuma tapasyA ke dvArA dhRtirUpa dhana ko dhAraNa karate hue bar3e utsAha ke sAtha ATha karma rUpa zrAtma zatruoM ko naSTa kro| jhANeNaM uttameNa sukkeNa appa. mattA vitimiramaNuttarakebalanANaM pAkya) uttama zukla dhyAna ke prabhAva se tuma nidrA vikathA Adi pramAda se varjita hote hue jisa se ajJAna rUpa andhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai aura jo anuttara hai--sarva pradhAna hai aise kevala jJAna ko prApta kro| (ayalaM sAsayaMca paramapayaM mokkhaM gacchaha) tathA acala-sthira zAzvata-dravyArthikanaya kI apekSA se pratikSaNa sadbhAva rUpa aise duHkhavarjita sarvokRSTa sthAna rUpa muktipada ko prApta kro| tabhe siddhanI pathye pAsa se (niyaNAhi rAgadosamalle) tame 5 35 // bhago ne naTa 4 ( taveNaM ghitidhaNie baddhakacche mahAhi ya aDhakammasatta ) tame tapa dvArA dhUti rUpI dhanane dhAraNa karatAM bahuja utsAhanI sAthe ATha karma 35 yAtma zatrumonA vinAza (jhANeNaM uttameNaM sukkeNaM appamattAvitimiramaNuttaraM kevalanANaM pAvaya) uttama zukhadhyAnanA prAthI ta nidraavikathA vagere pramAda rahita thaIne ajJAna rUpI aMdhArAne naSTa karanArA anuttara sarva pradhAna vaNazAnane bhegA. (ayalaM sAsayaM ca paramapayaM mokkhaM gacchaha) temA anya (sthira ) ||shvt dravyArthinayanI apekSAthI pratikSae sahalA 35 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #436
424 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'haMtA parIsahacamuNaM' parISahacamuM-parISahasenAM khalu 'haMtA' vinAzako vijetA bhv| kiMbhUtaH san ityAha-'abhIo parIsahovasaggANaM' abhItaH-bhayarahitaH parIpahopasargANAm, tatra parISahAH-kSudhAdayo dvAviMzatilakSaNAH, upasargAH devAdikRtA-upadravAH teSAm, he svAmin ! 'dhamme' dharme zrutacAritralakSaNe, 'te' tava 'avigdha' avighnaM vighnAbhAvo bhavatu 'ttika, itikRtvA evamuktvA punaHpunaH vAraM vAraM 'maMgala jaya2 sadaM' maMgalamayajayajayazabdaM 'pati ' pryunyjte| tataHkhalu sa meghakumAraH rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena nirgacchati nirgatya yatraiva guNazilakaM caityaM tatra upAgacchati upAgatya puruSasahasravahinyAH zibikAtaHpratyavarohati avataratItyarthaH / sU0 36 // (parIsahacamuNaM haMtA, parIsahovasaggANaM abhIo, dhamme te avigdhaM bhavau ) tuma parIpahoM kI senA, ke vijetA bano, parISahoM kSudhA Adi 22 parISahoM ke aura devAdi kRta upadravarUpa upasargoM ke bhaya se tuma sadA nirmukta raho-zrutacAritrarUpa dharma meM tumheM kisI bhI prakAra kA vighna na Ave (ti kaI puNo 2 maMgala jaya 2 sadaM pauMjaMti) isa prakAra kahakara una sabane maMgalamaya jaya 2 zabdo kA prayoga kiyA ( taeNaM se mehe kumAre rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhaM majjheNaM nigacchai) isa prakAra logoM ke AzIrvAdoM se sajAyA gayA vaha meghakumAra rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIcoMbIca hotA huA niklaa| aura (niggacchittA) nikalakara (je Neva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchada) jahAM guNazilaka caitya udyAna thA vahAM para pahu~cA / ( uvAgacchittA purisasahassavAhiNIo mevA duH5 2Dita zreSTha bhuti pahane bhaNayo. (parisahacamUNaM haMtA parIsaho. vasaggANa abhIo dhamme te avigdhaM bhavau ) tame parISa 35. senAnA vijetA thAo, bhUkha vagere bAvIsa parISahe ane deva vagerenA upadrava-upasargonA bhayathI tame sadA mukata rahe. zruta cAritra rUpa dharmamAM tamane koI paNa jAtanAM vighna na na3. (tti kaTTa puNo puNo maMgalaM jaya jaya saI pauMti) 21 pramANe DIna te cyAmAge mAgasamaya ya ya Ava! unyAyA. (taeNa se mehekumAre rAyagihassa nagarassa majyaM majjhaNaM niggacchai ) 2 pramANe lakonA AzIrvAda meLavate meghakumAra rAjagRhanagaranI ThIka vacce thaIne pasAra thayo bhane (nigacchittA) 5sA2 thaIne (jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai) tyAM zuzita caitya tu tyAM paDAMcyA ( uvAgacchitA purisa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #437
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa.1sa. 37 medhakumAradIkSotsarvAnarUpaNam 425 ___ mUlam-taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArasta ammApiyaro mehaM kumAraM purao kaTu jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM kareMti karittA vaMdati namasaMti vaMdittA namaMsittA eva vayAsI esaNaM devANuppiyA ! mehe kumAre amhaM ege putte iDe kaMte jAvajIviyosAsie hiyayANaMdajaNae uMbarapupphaMpiva dullahe savaNa yAe kimaMga puNa darisaNayAe ? se jahA nAmae uppaleti vA pau. meti vA kumudeti vA paMke jAe jale saMhie novalippai paMkaraeNaM Novalippai jalaraeNaM, evAmeva mehe kumAre kAmesu jAe bhogesu saMvur3e nopalippai kAmaraeNaM novalippai bhogaraeNaM, esaNaM devANu. ppiyA! saMsArabhauvvigge bhIe jammaNajara maraNANaM icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae, amhe NaM devANuppiyANaM sissabhikkhaM dalayAmo, paDicchaMtuNaM devANuppiyA! sissAbhakkhaM, taeNaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAbIre mehassa kumArassa ammApiUehiM evaMvutta samANe eyamahaM samma paDisuNei, taeNaM se mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyAo uttarapurasthime disibhAge avakamai, avakamittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyai, taeNaM se mehakumArassa mAyA haMsalavaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM AbhasIyAo paccoruhaI ) vahAM pahu~ca kara vaha usa puruSasahasravAhinI pAlakhI se nIce turata uttraa| sUtra "36" sahassavAhiNIo sIyAo paccoruhaI) tyAM pahacAna bheSabhAra 55 sahastra vAhinI pAlakhIomAMthI tarata nIce utaryo e sUtra "36" zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #438
426 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre raNamalAlaMkAraM paDicchai paDicchittA hAra varidhArasiMduvArachintamuttAvalipagAsAI aMsUNi biNimmuyamANI2 rovamANI2 kaMdamANI2 vilavamANIra evaM vayAsI-jaivvaM jAyA! ghaDiyavvaM jAyA parikamiyavvaM jAyA assi caNaM aTe nau SamAeyavbaM amhaMpiNaM emeva magge bhavauttika mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaMti namasaMti vaMdittA namaMsittA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA ||suu0 37 // TIkA-'taeNaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyaro' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya mAtApitarau meghakumAraM purataH kRtvA yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastatropAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM triHkRtva:AdakSiNapradakSiNAM kurutaH, kRtvA vandete namasyataH vaMditvA namasthitvA evamavadtAm eSa khalu he devAnupiyAH! meghakumAro'smAkaH putraH iSTaH kAntaH 'taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (mehassa kumArassa) meghakumAra ke mAtA pitA (mehaM kumAraM purao kaTu) meghakumAra ko Age karake (jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai) jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the vahAM gaye ( uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhi NaM payAhiNaM karei ) jAkara unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke AdakSiNa pradakSiNA pUrvaka savidhi vadaNAki (karittA vaMdaMti namasaMti) unake vaMdanA namaskAra kiyA (vaMdinA namaMsittA) vandanA namaskAra karake (evaM vayAsI) phira unhoMne taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi _--(taeNa) tyA2 mA ( mehassa kumArassa) bhessbhaa2|| mAtApitAmye (meha kumAraM purao kaI ) meghamArane 2014 4zana (jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai ) jyA zrabhA lagavAna mahAvIra hatA tyAM yA (uvAgacchittA samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei) ne tamAme sAikSiNa prakSiNa pUrva zrama lagavAna bhADAvIrane (karittA vaMdaMti namasaMti) vAraMvAra banna bhane nbh24|2 rIne ( evaM vayAsI) tebhAre 49 (esaNa devANuppiyA! mehe kumAre) he hepAnu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #439
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHa.1sa. 37 meghakumAradIkSotsarvAnarUpaNam 427 yAvad 'jIviosAsie' jIvitocavAsakAja vitaM prANadhAraNa uccAsayati vardhayati iti saH asmAkaM prANadhAraka ityarthaH 'hiyayANaMdajaNae' hRdayAnandajanakaH antaHkaraNapramodakArakaH kiM bahunA uduMbarapuSpamiva zravaNe'pi durlabhaH kiM punaH he aGga ! darzane he prabho ! 'se jahAnAmae' atha yathAnAmakamyathAdRSTAntam , 'uppaleti vA' utpalaM-nIlakamalaM, 'paumetivA' padma-mUryavikAzikamalaM, 'kumudeti vA kumudaM candravikAzI zvetakasalavizeSaH, 'pakejAe' paDU jAtaM-utpannaM 'jale saMvAe' jale saMvaditaM-vRdvimupAgataM kintu 'ka rayaNaM' paMkarajasA paMkaeva rajaH paMkarajaH tena kardamena 'nobalippaI' nopalipyate, evaM 'jalaraeNaM' jalarajasA 'novalippaI' novalipyate 'evAmeva' evameva anenaiva aisA kahA-(esa NaM devaannuppiyaa| mehe kumAre) he devAnupriya ! yaha meghakumAra (amhaM ege pune) hamAre yahAM eka hI putra hai--(iTe kaMte jAva jIviyosAsie ) isaliye yaha hameM iSTa hai aura kati hai yAvata jIvito cchavAsabhUta hai| arthAt hamAre prANoM kA AdhArabhUta hai| (hiyayANaMdajagae ) hRdaya ko Ananda pahu~cAnevAlA hai| (uMbarapupphapiva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMgapuNadarisaNayAe) he nAtha jisa prakAra udbara ke puSpa ke darzana kI to bAta dara rahI usakA nAmazravaNa bhI jaise durlabha hai usI taraha prabho hameM bhI isakA nAma zravaNa durlabha hai| (se jahAnA mae uppalei vA kumudei vA paMke jAe jale saMDUe novalippai paMkaraeNaM novalippai jalaraeNaM) jisa prakAra nIla kamala, sUrya vikAzI padya aura candra vikAzI kumuda kIcar3ameM utpanna hote haiM, jalameM baDhate haiM kintu paMkajarUpa raja se tathA jalarUpa raja se ve upalipta nahIM hote haiM ( evAmeva priya ! mA bhedhabhAra ( amhaM ege putte ) samAro kono me putra cha (ive kaMte jAva jIviyosAsie) meTA bhATe / mabhane chaSTa cha bhane 4ita cha yAvat vitA-4Asa bhUta theTa mA mm||2|| prA! mAghAra cha (hiyayANaMdajaNae) hRdayane mAna pAunA2 che, ( uMbarapupphapiva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMgapuNadarisaNayAe) nAya ! rebha dusaranA(bha27InaI)Y0panI nepAlI bAta to dUra rahI paNa tenuM nAma sAMbhaLavuM paNa durlabha che, temaja he prabhe! amane paNa 20 bheSabhAnu nAma sAmanyu pApa huna tu. (se jahA nAmae uppalei vA kumudei vA paMkejAe jale saMvaDie novalippar3a paMkaraeNaM novalippai jalaraeNaM) vI zate nITa abhasa, sUrya vizI 55, mane candra vizI kumuda kAdavamAM udabhave che. pANImAM vadhe che chatAM e kAdava rUpa rajathI temaja pANI 35 204thI temmA malita 2 cha (evAmeva mehe kumAre kAmesu jAe bhogesu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #440
428 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dRSTAntena maghakumAro'pi 'kAmesu' kAmeSu-viSayAbhilASalakSaNeSu jAtaHsamutpannaH 'bhogesu' bhogeSu-gandharasasparzalakSaNeSu sarvAGkara saMvaddhitaH, kAmai rjAto bhogaidRddhiMgataH ityarthaH, na puna:kAmarajasA bhogarajasA upalipyate paramavairAgyavatvAta, nAsmai viSayA rovante na capi bhogAHiti bhAvaH / eSaH meghakumAraH khalu he devAnupriyAH ! 'saMsArabhauviro' saMsArabhayodvignaH saMsaraNaM caturgatiSu paribhramaNaM saMsAraH tasmAdbhayaM-bhItiH tena udvignaH khinnaH tathA 'bhIe' bhIta:trastaH 'jammaNajaramaraNANaM' janmajarAmaraNebhyaH, tasmAt icchati devAnupriyANAmantike dravyabhAvatI muNDo bhUtvA 'agArAo' agArAt gRhAt 'aNagAriyaM' anagAritAM 'pavyaittae' pravajituM prAptumicchatIti pUrvaNa sNbndhH| vayaM khalu devAnupriyANAM ziSyabhikSAM dadmaH, tat 'paDicchaMtu' pratIcchantu svIkurvantu khalu he mehekumAre kAmesu jAe bhogesu saMbaDDie novalippai kAmara eNaM novalippai bhogaraeNaM) usI taraha meghakumAra viSayAbhilASa rUpa kAma meM utpanna huA hai gaMdha rasa sparza rUpa bhogoM se saMvarddhita huA hai--to bhI vaha parama vairAgya se saMpanna hone ke kAraNa kAmarUpa raja se upalipta huA nahIM hai aura na bhogarUpa rajase hI upalipta huA hai| (esaNa devANu. ppiyA saMsArabhaubigo bhIe jammaNajaramaraNANaM icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavinA agArAo aNagAriyaM pacvaittae) he devAnu priya / yaha caturgatiyoM meM paribhramaNa rUpa saMsAra ke bhayase khinna hai aura janma, jarA evaM maraNa se trasta haiN| isaliye yaha Apa devAnumiya ke pAsa dravya aura bhAva rUpa se muDita hokara agAra se anagAritA ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai / ( amheNaM devAnuppiyANaM sissabhikkhaM dalayAmo saMDei novalippai kAmaraeNaM novalippai bhogaraeNa ) tebhaka bheSamA2 55 viSayAbhilASa rUpa kAmamAM udabhavyuM che ane gaMdha rasa spazarU5 bhAgomAM vRddhi pAme che chatAM e te sAcA vairAgya yukata thaIne kAmarUpa rajathI ane bhogarUpa 4thI lipta thy| nathI( esaNaM devANuppiyA saMsArabhauvigo bhIe jammaNajaramaraNANaM icchai devANuppiyANa aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae) he vAnupriya ! 20 yAtiyomA parilamA 35-sNsaaranA bhayathI gamagIna che ane janma ghaDapaNa ane mRtyuthI bhayabhIta che eTalA mATe A tamArI pAse dravya ane bhAva rUpathI muMDita thaIne agArathI anagAritAna bhegavAnI 27 / rAme che. (amheNa devANuppiyANaM sissabhikkhaM dalayAmo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #441
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA.a.1sa. 37 meghakumAradIkSotsanirUpaNam 429 devAnupriyAH ! ziSyabhikSAm, tataHkhalu sa zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH meghakumArasya mAtApitRbhyAmevamuktaH san 'eyama samma paDisuNe3' imaM artha samyaka pratizRNoti-sarva piratilakSaNaM pravrajyA dAnarUpaM samyaka prakAreNa ptishrnnotisviikroti| tataHkhalu sa meghakumAraH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antikAda uttarapaurastyaM digbhAgam IzAnakoNam, apakrAmati gacchati, apakramya-gatvA. svayameva AbharaNamAlyAlaGkAram 'omuyai' avamuzcati tyajati tataHvala tasya meghakumArasya mAtA salakSaNena paTazATa kena AbharaNamAlyAlaGkAraM pratIcchati paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA sissa bhikkha ) ataH hama Apa devAnupriya ko ziSya kI bhikSA dete haiN| Apa isa ziSya bhikSA ko svIkAra kreN| (taeNaM se samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM mehassa kumArassa ammApiUehi evaM vutte samANe eyamaDhe samma paDimuNei ) isake bAda ve zravaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra meghakumAra ke mAtA pitA se isa prakAra kahe jAne para megha. kumAra ke liye isa artha kI svIkAratA pradAna kara dete haiM--arthAt de dete haiM-(taeNaM se mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMti yAyo uttarapurathime disibhAge avakkamai) isake bAda vaha meghakumAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa se IzAnakoNa kI aura gayA (abakkamittA samayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyai) vahAM jAkara usane apane Apa hI AbharaNa mAlA tathA alaMkAro ko apane zarIra se utAra diyA (taeNaM se mehassa kumArasta mAyA hasalakavaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM AbharaNa paDicchaMtu Na devANuppiyA sissabhikAvaM ) methI tabhane abhe pAziyanI HiAL ApAye chIme tame mA bhikSAnI svI42 ze (taeNaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAcIre mehassa kumArassa ammApiUehiM evaMvutte samANe eyamaTTa sambhaM paDimuNei) tyA2 mA bheSabhAnA mAtA pitA dvArA 2mA pramANe vAmA AvelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra meghakumArane svIkAre che eTale ke sarvavirati rUpa pravajyAnuM dAna ame ene ApIzuM A pramANe pitAnI anumati darzAve che. (taeNa se mehekumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyAo uttara puratthime disibhAge avakkamai ) tyA2 mA bhedhAbhAra zrabhA lagavAna mahAvI2 pAsethI zAna ta23 gayA. ( avakkamittA samayameva AbharaNa mallAlaMkAraM omuyai) tyAMne meghAbhAre pAtAnI bhaNe bhAmaNa, bhAta tamA mAzene zarIra parathI utArI thA. (taeNaM se mehassa kumArassa mAyA haMsa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #442
430 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gRhNAti pratISya hAvAridhAra sinduvArachinnamuktAvaliprakAzAni tatra sinduvAra itinirguDI puSpaM, zeSaM prasiddham / azrUNi vinirmuJcantI2 rudatI2 krandantI 2 vilapantIra evamavAdIt - 'jaiyavvaM jAyA !' he jAta ! he putra / yatitavyaM = prApteSu saMyamayogeSu yatnaH kAryaH / ' ghaDiyavvaM jAyA' ghaTitavyaM he jAta ! aprAptAnAM saMyamayogAnAM prAptaye ghaTanA kAryA ceSTA kartavyA 'parikkamiyanvaM malAlaMkAraM paDicchai paDicchittA hAra vAridhArasiMduvAra chinnamuttAvalipaNAsAI aMsUNI viNimyamANI2 royamANI2 kaMdamANI2 bilavamANI 2 eva vayAsI) utAreM gaye ve AbharaNa mAlA aura alaMkAra meghakumAra kI mAtAne apanI haMsalakSaNa vAlI pasATikA meM rakha liye aura rakha lene ke bAda hAra bAridhArA sindura, chinnamuktAvalI ke samAna prakAza vAle AMsuoM ko bAra2 bahAtI huI bAra2 rotI huI bAra2 AkraMdana karatI huI aura bAra2 vilApa karatI huI vaha phira isa prakAra kahane lagI- (jaiyAM jAyA ! ghaDiyavvaM jAyA ! parikkamiyabvaM jAyA ! assi ca NaM aTThe no pamAeyavaM ahaM piNaM emeva bhavauttikaTTu mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati narmasaMti vaMdittA namasittA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disaM paDigayA) he jAta putra ! tuma prApta saMyamamArga meM yatna karate rahanA, he jAta ! aprApta saMyamayogoM kI prApti ke sadA saceSTa rahanA, he jAta / tapa saMyama meM sadA parAkrama karanA he putra / jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa artha meM tuma lakkhaNaM paDasAr3aeNaM AbharaNamallAlakAraM paDicchai paDicchittA hAravAri dhArasiMdhuvAra chinnamuktAvalipagAsAiM asUNI viNimmuyamANI 2 kaMda mANI 2 vilavANI 2 evaM vayAsI ) utAresA bhAbhara bhAjA bhane yhaakArone meghakumAranI mAtAe potAnI huMsanA cihnovAlI paTTasATikAmAM mUkI dIdhA ane tyAra bAda hAra, vAridhArA, sindhuvAra, tUTIMgaelAM motInI mALAnI jema zeAlatA AMsuone vAraMvAra vahevaDAvatI ane vAravAra vilApa karatI kahevA lAgI-( jaiyannaM jAyA ! ghaDiyannaM jAyA parikkamiyadhvaM jAyA ! assi caNaM anopamAeyatvaM ahaM piNaM emeva bhavautti kaTTu mehassa kumArassa ammA piyaro samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati narmasaMti vaMdittA namasittA jAbheva disaM pAubyA tAmeva disaM paDigayA ) he lata putra ! tame saMyama bhArgabhAM yatna karatA rahejo, huM jAta! aprApta saMyama cogAnI prApti mATe hamezAM saceSTa rahejo, huM jAta ! tapa ane saMyamamAM haMmezAM parAkrama karatA rahejo. huM beTA ! jJAna vagere ratna traya rUpa amAM tame koI divasa pramAdane vaza thaze nahi amAre zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #443
% 3D anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU. 38 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 431 jAyA' parAkramitavyaM he jAta / tapa, saMyameSu parAkramaH kartavyaH he putra 'assi ca NaM aTe no pamAeyavvaM asmizca khalu athai jJAnAdiratnatraye, na pramAdayitavyaM, pramAdo na kartavyaH. amhaM piNaM emeva magge bhavau' asmAkamapi khalu evameva mArgo bhavatu 'emeva' evameva amunA prakAreNaiva 'maggI' mArgaH kamarajaH prakSAlanalakSaNo bhavatu jAyatAM 'ttikaha' iti kRtvA evamuktvA mAtApitarau bhagavantaM vaMditvA namasyitvA svasthAnaM gatau ||muu0 37 // mUlam-eeNaM se mehe kumAre sayameva paMcamuTriyaM loyaM kareDa karittA jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvA gacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei karittA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA, evaM vayAsI-AlitteNaM bhaMte ! loe palittaNaMbhaMte!loe, Alittapalitte NaM 'te !loe, jarAe maraNeNa ya, se jahANAmae keI gAhAvaI agAraMsi jhiyAyamANaMsi je tattha bhaMDe bhavai appabhAre mollagurue taM gahAya AyAe egaMtaM ava kamai, esa me NitthArie samANe pacchApurA hiyAe suhAe khemAe kabhI pramAda ke AdhIna mata bnnaa| hamalogoM ke liye bhI yahI mAga hove| hamaloga bhI isI prakAra se karmaraja prakSAlana rUpa isa donoM hI mArga ke anuyAyI baneM / aisA kahakara mAtA pitA zramaNa bhagavAna ko vaMdanA namaskAra kara apane sthAna ko cale gye|||muutr 37 // mATe paNa eja mArga zeSa jIvana mATe prazasta thAo. eTale ke ame paNa A pramANe ja kamarajaprakSAlana rUpa A mArgane anusaranArA thaIe. Ama kahIne mAtApitA bane bhagavAnane vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne pitAnA sthAne pAchAM pharyA. sUtra 37 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #444
432 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre hisseyasAe aNugAmiyAe bhavissai evAmeva mama vi ege AyA. bhaMDei8 kaMte pie maNunne maNAme esa me nitthArie samANe saMsAra voccheyakare bhavistai, taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyAhiM sayameva muMDAviu sehAviu sikkhAviuM sayameva AyAragoyaraviNayaveNaiyacaraNakaraNa jAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhiuM taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM sayameya pavvAvei sayameva muMDAvei sayameva AyAra jAva cammamAikkhai evaM devANuppiyA! gaMtavvaM ciTTiyavvaM NisIiyavAM tuyaTTiyavvaM bhuMjiyAM bhAsiyavvaM evaM uThAe uTAya pANehiM bhUtehiM jIvehiM sattehi saMjameNaM saMjamiyAM,assi caNaM a No pamAeyaLAM, taeNaM se mahe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie imaM eyArUbaMmmiyaM uvaesaM Nisamma samma paDivajjai, tamANAe tahagacchai tahaciTThai jAva uTThAe uTThAya pANehiM bhRtehiM sattahi saMjamai |suu.38 ___TIkA'taeNaM se meghakumAraM sayameca' ityAdi / tadanu sarvAbharaNapari mocanAnantaraM parityaktagRhasthavevaH paridhRtamunivepaH sadorakamukhavastrikopa 'taeNaM se mehe kumAre' ityaadi| TIkArtha-isake bAda (se mehe kumAre) una medhakumArane (sayameva) apane Apa hI (paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei) paMcamuSTI loca kiyA-arthAt-jaba ve apane 'taraNa se mehe kumAre' ityAdi / / --(taraNa ) tyA2 mA ( se mehe kumAre ) meghamAre ( sayameva) potAbheNe 0 (pacamuTThiyaM loyaM karei) pAMca bhUThI suyana yu. meTale jyAre meghakumAre badhAM ghareNuo vagere utArIne gRhasthanA veSane tyAga karyo ane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #445
anagAradharmAmRtarSiNITIkA a.1sU. 38 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 433 zobhitamukhaH kakSAbalambitarajIharaNaH anyAnyapi sAdhUpakaraNAni yathAkalpaM pAtrAdIni gRhItvA meghakumAra svayameva 'paMcamuDiya'paMcamuSTikaM loca-tatra paJcamu. Tayo yasya sa paMca muSTikaH taM locaM-ziraH kezotpATanaM karei'karoti-paJcabhimuSTibhiH karaNabhUtAbhiH zirasi paJcadhA vibhaktAnAM luzcanoya kezAnAmutpATanaM na tu pazcabhi muSTibhiH paJcavAraireva samagrakezotpATanasambhava iti bhaavH| loca kRtvA yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIratratatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtvaH AdakSiNapadakSiNAM karoti kRtvA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavadat / 'AlitteNaM bhaMte ! loe' he bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! AdIptaH duHkhAgninA jvalitaH khalu ayaM lokaH bAlye AdhivyAdhi parasarvAbharaNAdi utAra kara, gRhasthaveSa kA parityAga kara muniveSa aMgIkAra kara mukha vastrikA bAMdhakara kakSA meM rajoharaNa aklaMbita kara tathA aura bhI sAdhu ke yogya pAtrAdi upakaraNa lekara acchI taraha muni dIkSA se yukta ho gaye taba unhoMne apane kezoM kA apane Apa arthAt apane hAthoM se paca muSTi loca kiyaa| (karittA jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchar3a) ke za luMcana kara phira ve jahAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna the vahAM gaye (uvAgacchittA samagaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNa karei) vahAM jA kara unhoMne unakI-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI-tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karake unheM savidhi vaMdanA namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karane ke bAda phira ve prabhu se isa prakAra kahane lage (alitteNaM bhaMte loe) he bhadaMta / yaha loka duHkharUpI agni kI jvAlA se jala rahA hai-bAlyAvasthA meM yahAM maniSa svIkArIne meM upara sadokamukhavastrikA bAMdhI kAkha bagalamAM raharaNa dhAraNa karyuM, temaja bIjI paNa sAdhuone mATe egya evA pAtra vagere upakaraNo laIne sArI rIte muni dIkSAthI yukata thaI gayA tyAra bAda temaNe pitAnA kezanuM potAnI bhane 5ya bhuSTi buyana yu. ( karitA jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchada) za suyana pachI bheSabhA2 jyAM zramA bhagavAna maDAvIra hutA tyAM gayA. ( uvAgacchittA samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNa karei) tyo 44ne bhebhAre zrama mAvAna mahAvIranI ! vakhata A dakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka temane savidhi vaMdana ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdanA ane nabha24.2 4aa mAha te zrama mAvAna mahAvIrane 49 sAyA (alittaNa loe) he bhadata! A saMsAra duHkha rUpI agninI javALAomAM saLagI rahyo che. bAlya avasthAmAM ahIM badhA Adhi, vyAdhi, paravazatA vagere duHkhane anubhava dareka prANI re che. (paliteNa bhate loe) gavAnImA ma ta laagtR| mane priyAnA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #446
434 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vazatvAdiduHkhAnubhavAt 'palitteNaM bhaMte ! loe' he adanta ! pradIptaH prakarSaNa dIptaH duHkhAgtinA prajvalitaH khalu ayaM lokaH tAruNye bhogatRSNayA piya virahAdinA ca bAlyAdadhikaM duHkhAnubhavAt 'Alitapali Na bhaMte ! loe jarAe maraNeNa ya' he bhadanta ! AdIptapradIptaH atyantapradIptaH duHkhAgninA'tyantaprajya. litaH khalu ayaM lokaH jarayA vRddhAvasthayA, maraNena ca, vRddhatve-bhogyaviSaye samupasthitepi tadbhogakaraNAkSamatvAt strIputrAdibhirapyapamAnitatvAt bahutarasa mayaM kAsazvAsAdiprabalarogapIDitatvAJca cirasaMcitadhana viyogAdi saMbhAvanayA ca karacaraNAdyaGgazathilyena ca maraNabhayodbhavahRdayakampena ca satataM duHkhAnubha vAt: maraNe tu durantapANotkramaNakAlikAnanta vedanAjanita mUcchauMdayAd varNanA Adhi, vyAdhi, paravazatA Adi duHkhoM kA anubhava haraeka prANI karate hA hai| (palittaNaM bhaMte loe) taruNa avasthAmeM yaha loka bhoMgoM kI tRSNA se aura priya ke viraha Adi se bAlyakAla ke duHkhoM kI apekSA bhI adhika duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA hai isaliye he bhadaMta yaha loka prakarSaNa dIpta duHkhAgni dvArA pajvalita ho rahA hai| (alittapalittaNa bhaMte loejarAe maraNeNa ya) he bhadaMta ! jarA aura maraNa se yaha loka Adipta isa liye ho rahA hai ki vRddhAvasthA meM bhogya viSayoM ke samupasthita hone para bhI yaha prANI una viSayoM ko bhogane meM asamartha rahatA haiM tathA strI putra Adi bhI isa avasthA meM ise apamAnita kiyA karate haiM kAsazvAsa, Adi prabala roga rAta dina isa avasthA meM isa jIva ko poDA dete rahate haiM tathA cirasaMcita dhana ke viyoga Adi kI saMbhAvanA se karacaraNa Adi aMgoM kI zithilatA se, maraNa ke bhaya se udbhUta hRdaya kaMpana se isa avasthA meM satata-duHkhoM kA anubhava hotA rahatA hai tathA maraNa samaya viga vagerethI bAlya avasthAnA duHkha karatAM paNa vadhAre paDatA duHkhone anubhava kare che, eTalA mATe he bhadaMta! A jagata bhayaMkara saLagatA dukhAgnimAM baLI 2yuM che. (AlitapaliteNa bhaMte loe jarAe maraNeNa ya) ke mata ! ghrpaNa ane mRtyuthI A jagata samagra rUpamAM eTalA mATe bhabhUkI rahyuM che ke ghaDapaNamAM upabheganI vastuo sAme hovA chatAM e A jagatane prANIo te viSayane bhogavavAmAM asamartha rahe che temaja strI putra vagere paNa vRddhAvasthAmAM temane apamAnita kare che. kAsa, zvAsa vagere prabaLa roge rAta divasa A avasthAmAM A jIvane kaSTa ApatA rahe che, temaja cira kALa saMgrahelA dhanane naSTa thavAnI saMbhAvanAthI hAthapaga vagere aMgenA zithilyathI, mRtyubhayathI, udbhavelA hadayanA kaMpanathI A vRddhAvasthAmAM satata duHkhano anubhava thato ja rahe che, tathA A jIvane maraNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #447
agaradharmAmRtavarSANI TIkA a.1sU. 38 meghakumAradIkSotsava nirUpaNam , tItaduHkhAnubhavaH pratyakSa eveti kasya hRdayaM na bhoSayati / se jahAnAmae' tadyathAnAmakaM yathAdRSTAntaM dRSTAntamanusRtya varNyate ityarthaH ko'pi gAthApatiHdhanasamRddha gRhasthaH agAre ' agAraMsi jhiyAyamANaMsa' agAre gRhe dhyAyati dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt prajvalite satItyarthaH 'je' yat tattha' tatra 'bhaMDe' mANDo bhavati 'appamAre' alpabhAraH 'molagurue' mUlyagurukaH - bahumUlyaH taM gRhItvA 'AyAe' AtmanA - svayam 'egataM' ekAnta nirUpadravasthAnaM 'avakkamai' apakrA mati - gacchati, evaM ca cintayati 'esa me NitthArie samANe' eSaH mUlyaguru ko bhANDa : ' mama nistAritaHsan 'pacchA' pazcAt bhaviSyati kAle, 'purA' vivakSita kAlAt pUrvasmit kAle saMtatiparamparAyAM sva sattAyAM cetyarthaH 'hiyAe' hitAya jIvanAdi nirvAhajanakAya 'suhAe' sukhAya bhogasaMpAdyAnaMdAya 'khemAe kSemAya samucitasukhasamarthAya 'NissepasAe' nizreyasAya bhAgyodayAya meM prANotkramaNakAlika duranta ananta vedanAoM se udbhUta mUrcchA ke sadbhAva se varNanAtIta duHkhoM kA anubhava isa jIva ko pratyakSa meM hI hotA hai - isa liye yaha jarA aura maraNa se AdIpta evaM pradIpta ho rahA haiN| ataH isa taraha kI isa kI yaha sthiti kisa samajhadAra prANI ke hRdayakoM bhayAnvita nahIM karatI hai / (se jahAnAmae) isI bAta ko dRSTAnta dvArA samarthita kiyA jAtA hai - (koI gAhAvaI agAraMsi jhiyAyamANaMsije tattha bhaMDe bhavai apabhAre mollagurue taM gahAya AyAe egataM avakkama i) jaise koI dhana samRddha gRhastha ghara meM Aga laga jAne para usameM kI alpabhAravAlI vastuoM ko jinakI kImata bahuta bhArI hotI hai lekara svayaM nirUpadrava sthAna meM calA jAtA hai aura aisA vicAra karatA hai (esa meNityArie samANe pacchApurA hiyAe muhAe khemAe NisseyasAe aNuggAmiyAe 435 prANeAtkramaN kAlika duranta ananta vedanAthI, mUrchAvasthAthI, jemanuM varNana paNa azakaya che AvA duHkhAnA anubhava pratyakSa rUpe thAya che. eTalA mATe A jagata vRddhAvasthA ane mRtyuthI AdIsa ane pradIpta thaI rahyuM che. ethI evI A jagatanI layaM 12 sthiti yA samanu mANusanA hRdayane uMcAvI na bhUr3e ( se jahAnAmae ) mena vAtane dRSTAMta dvArA vadhAre puSTa azvAmAM Ave che. ( keI gAhA vaI agA raMsi jhiyAyamANaMsi je tattha bhaMDe bhavai appamAre molagurue taM gahAya AyAe etaM avakamai ) prema ardha paisApAtra samRddha gRhastha ghara sajaNI The tyAre temAMthI gheADA vajanavALI bhArI kiMmatI vastune laIne pAte nirupadrava sthAnamAM yahathe ane te viyAre -- ( esa meM NitthArie samANe pacchA purA hiyAe suhAe khemAe nisseyasAe aNuggAmiyAe bhavissara ) mA bhitI vastu bhArA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #448
436 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'paraMparAnubandhi mukhAya bhaviSyati, 'evAmeva' ekameva amunaiva dRSTAntena he bhadanta ! he-bhagavan ! 'mama va' mamApi 'ege' ekaH advitIyaH zreSThaH 'AyA bhaMDe' AtmabhANDA=AtmarUpobhANDaH ratnakaraNDakamiva 'iDe' iSTaH Atma siddhilakSaNaH sarveSTasiddhipUrakatvAt 'kate' kAntaH kamanIyaH AtmaguNaprakAzakatvAt 'pie' priyaH-vallabhaH Atmano'kSayapada prApakatvAt 'maNunne' manojJaHsundaraH sakalamANigaNadurla mAkSayazAMtyAdi guNaprakAzakatvAt-'maNAme' bhavissai) ki yaha bahumUlya vastu mere nistAra ke liye hotI huI bhI bhaviSyat kAla meM vivakSita kAla se pUrvakAla meM saMtAna paraMparA meM tathA merI maujUdagI meM jIvana nirvAha ke liye bhogajanita Ananda ke liye, samucita mukha sampAdana ke liye, tathA pIDhI dara pIDhI ke liye sukha. sAdhana ke nimitta ho jAvegI (evAmeva mama vi ege AyA bhaMDe ihe kaMte pie maNunne esa me NityArie samANe saMsAravoccheyakare bhavissai) usI ta ha kImati merI AtmArUpI yaha vastu ratnakaraNDa kI taraha mujhe bhI iSTa hai, kAnta hai, vallabha hai, manojJa hai, manoma hai-ataH yaha AdIpta pradIpta hue isa saMsAra se pRthakkRta hotI huI mere liye saMsAra kI uccheda kArikA hogii| mujhe yaha AtmArUpI vastu iSTa isaliye hai ki yaha samasta iSTa padArthoM kI siddhi kI puraka hotI hai| kAMta isaliye hai ki yaha AtmA guNoM kI prakAzitA hotI hai| priya isa liye hai ki yaha AtmAko akSaya pada kI prApti karA detI hai| manojJa isa liye hai ki sklbharaNa poSaNa mATe te paryApta thaze ja paNa bhaviSyamAM, vivakSita kAlathI pUrvakAlamAM, saMtAna paraMparAmAM temaja mArI hayAtImAM jIvana nirvAha mATe, upabhoga ane AnaMda mATe sArI rIte sukha meLavavA mATe peDhI dara peDhInA sukha sAdhana mATe paryApta thaze. ( evAmeva mama vi ege pAyA bhaMDe iTTa kaMte pie maNunne maNAme esa me NitthArie samANe saMsAravoccheyakare bhavissai) tenA 24 bhitI mArA AtmA rUpI A vastu ratna karaMDakanI jema mane paNa ISTa che. kAnta che, vallabha che, manojJa che, manema che eTalA mATe A AtmArUpI kimatI vastu AdIta pradIpta thatAM eTale ke samagra rUpamAM saLagatA A saMsArathI pRthaka thaIne mArA mATe saMsArane jaDamULathI ukhADI nAkhanArI thaze. mane AtmArUpI A vastu ISTa eTalA mATe che ke A saghaLA ISTa padArthonI siddhi meLavanArI che. AtmAne akSayapada pamADanArI hovAthI A AtmA rUpI vastu "priya" che. saghaLA prANIo ne mATe dubha zAzvata zAMti vagere guNovALI che, temanI A AtmArUpI vastu prakAzita kara zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #449
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU. 38 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 437 sarvajJaiHsiddhasvarUpatayA pratipAditatvAt 'esa' epaH pratyakSaH jJAnAdiguNaratna saMbhRto mamAtmabhANDaH 'me' mayA 'nitthArie samANe' nistAritaHsan AdI. mapradIpta saMsArAtpRthak kRtaH san 'saMsAravoccheyakare bhavissai' saMsAravyucchedakaro bhaviSyati saMsAraH janmajarAmaraNajanitaghoramahAdu.khaparipUrNacatu gatibhramaNalakSaNaH tasya vicchedakaro vinAzako bhaviSyati saMsAraparityAgo hi akSayahitAya akSayasukhAya akSayasAmarthyAya akSayakalyANAya sAdhananta paryavasAnAya bhavati iti bhaavH| tadicchAmi tasmAt kAraNAdabhilaSAmi khalu hebhadanta, 'devANuppiyAhiM' devAnupiyaiH svayameva-pravrAjayituM sarvaviratirUpeNa dIkSayituM muMDayituM dravyato luJcitake zeNa bhAvato rAgadveSarAhityena, 'sehAviu' se dhayituM bhavadbhiH mUtrArthagrAhayituM, 'sikkhAviuM' zikSayituM pratyupe prANi gae ko durlabha jo akSaya zAMtyAdi guNa hai unakI yaha prakAzaka hotI hai| manoma isa liye hai ki sarvajJa bhagavAnane isakA svarUpa siddha avasthAmaya kahA hai| yaha saMsAra caturgati bhramaNa rUpa hai ye cArAM gatiyoM janma, jarA, evaM maraNa se janita ghora mahA duHkhoM se bharI huI hai arthAt isa saMsAra kA parityAga isa jIva ko akSaya hita ke liye akSaya mUkha ke liye, akSaya sAmarthya ke liye, akSaya kalyANa ke aura Adi ananta tathA aparyavasAna pada ke liye hotA hai (ta icchAmi NaM devANuppiyAhi sayameva pavavi sayameva muMDAviu sikkhAviu sayameva AyAragoyaraviNayaveNaiya caraNakaraNajAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhamma mAikvi) isa liye maiM Apa devAnupiya se sarva virati rUpa dIkSA prApta karane ke liye dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA muMDita hone ke nArI hoya che eTalA mATe A "manesa" che. sarvajJa bhagavAne enuM svarUpa siddha avasthAmaya kahyuM che, ethI e AtmArUpI vastu "manema che. A saMsAra catugati bhramaNarUpa che. e cAre cAra gatio janma jarA (ghaDapaNa) ane mRtyunA bhayaMkara kaSTathI yukta che. tAtparya e che ke A saMsArane parityAga A jIvane akSaya hitane mATe, akSaya sukhane mATe. akSaya sAmarthyane mATe, akSaya kalyANane mATe bhane mAdi mananta temAla apayavasAna pahane bhATe DAya che. ( ta icchAmi gaM devANuppiyAhi sayameva pavvaviuM sayameva muMDAviuM sehAviuM sikkhA viuM sayameva AyAragoyaraviNayaveNaiyacaraNakaraNajAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhiuM) bhATe Tu vAnupriya pAsathI sava viti35 dIkSA meLavavA mATe, dravya ane bhAvanI apekSAe mukti mATe, sUtra ane artha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #450
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kSaNAdi zikSA grAhayituM svayameva 'AyAragoyaraviNaya veNaiyacaraNakaraNajAyAmAyAvattiyaM' AcAra gocaravinayavainayikacaraNakaraNayAtrAmAvAttika, A-mardhAdAbAM, caraNaM AvAreH, jJAnAdipaMcavidhaH, gocaraH gauriva caraNa gocaraH-bhikSATanaM, vinayaH vinayati-abhivAdanAdinA nAzayati sakala kale zakArakamaSTa prakAraM karma saH, cainayikaM vinaye bhavaM cainayika, tatphalaM marmakSayAdi nirUpaNaM caraNaM mahAnatAdi, karaNaM piMDavizudhyAdi yAtrA-taponiyamasaMyamA diSu pravRttiH mAtrA-saMyama yAtrAnirvAhArthamAhArAdi parimANajJAnam eteSAM AcArAdInAM vRtti vartana yasminnasau AcArAdi vRttikastaM 'dhamma dharma Aivizva uM AkhyApayitum icchAmoti pUrveNa smbndhH| tataHkhalu zramaNo bhagaliye, satra aura artha ko Apase grahaNa karane ke liye prati lekhanAdi rUpa zikSA grahaNa karane ke liye, tathA AcAra gocara, vinaya, vainayika caraNa, karaNa, yAtrA aura mAtrA vAle dharma kI prarUpaNA karane ke liye, cAha rahA huuN| maryAdA meM vicaraNa karanA isa kA nAma AcAra hai| yaha pAca prakAra ke jo jJAna Adi hai una rUpa paDatA hai| gAya ke samAna caraNa kA nAma gocara hai| gocara zabda kA artha bhikSATana hai| abhivAdana Adi kriyAoM dvArA AtmA sakala kaleza kAraka aSTa prakAra ke kamoM kA jisa se nAza karatA hai vaha vinaya hai| isa vinaya ke hone para jo karma kSayAdi kA nirUpaNa hotA hai vaha vainayika hai| mahAvratAdi kA nAma caraNa piNDavizuddhayAdi kA nAma karaNa tapa, niyama, saMyama Adi meM mavRti kA nAma 'yAtrA' tathA saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye jo AhAra Adi ke pramANa kA jAnanA hotA hai usa kA nAma mAtrA grahaNa karavA mATe, pratilekhana vagere rUpa zikSA grahaNa karavA mATe temaja Acara, gocara, vinaya vanayika, caraNa, karaNa, yAtrA ane mAtrAvALA dharmanA nirUpaNa mATenI IcchA rAkhIne Avyo chuM. maryAdAmAM rahevuM AnuM nAma AcAra che. A AcAra pAMca prakAranA jJAna vagerenA rUpamAM che--gAyanA jevA caraNanuM nAma gocara che. gocara zabdane artha bhikSATana che. abhivAdana vagere kriyAo vaDe AtmA badhA duHkhajanaka ATha prakAranA karmone jenA vaDe nAza kare che, te vinaya che. A vinacathI je karmakSaya vagerenuM nirUpaNa hoya che, te vinayika che. mahAvrata vagerenuM nAma caraNa piNDa vizuddhayAnuM nAma karaNa, tapa niyama ane saMyama vageremAM pravRttinuM nAma yAtrA, temaja saMyama yAtrAnA nirvAhane mATe je AhAra vagerenuM pramANa cleyanwi ve che, tenu nAma mAtrA che. (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #451
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 ra 36 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 439 vAn mahAvArA maghakumAraM svayameva pravrAjayati, tatrAdau pazcaparameSThinamaskAra zrAvayati, tadanu--'icchAkAreNa' ityAdi paThitvA tassuttarIkaraNeNaM' ityAdipAThena kSetrazudvayArtha kAyotsarga kArayati / tatra mevakumAraH kAyaM sthirIkRtya 'icchAkAreNaM logassa dvayaM ca' samau manasi cintayati / tatpazcAt 'namoarihaMtANaM' ityAdi paThenapUrvakaM kAyotsarga pArayati / tadanantaraM zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI 'logassa' ityAdipAThaM zrAvayati, tataH-'karemi bhaMte' ityAdi pAThena-dIkSAM grAhayati iti bhAvaH / tadanu pAveM upavezya 'sayameva muDAvai' svayameva muNDayati-dravyabhAvataH tadanu-'namo'tthuNaM' iti pAThaM vAmajAnarvIkRtya hai| (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM sayameva pavAvei, sayameva muMDAvei, sayameva AyAra jAva dhammamAikkhai) isa prakAra meghakumAra kA nivedana sunakara AmA bhagavAn mahAvIra ne una meghakumAra ko svayaM pravajita kiyA isa meM sarva prathama unhoMne paMca parameSThI kA nAma unheM sunaayaa| bAda meM "icchA kAreNaM" isa pATha ko paDhakara " tassa uttarI karaNeNaM" ityAdi pATha ke dvArA unhoM ne kSetra vizuddhi ke liye unase kAyotsarga krvaayaa| meghakumArane zarIra ko sthira karake "icchAkAreNaM logassa dvayaMca" ityAdi pATha kA mana meM cintavana kiyA aura bAda meM " namo arihaMtANaM" ityAdi paDhate hue kAyotsarga kI samApti kii| isa ke bAda zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne "logassa" ityAdi pATha unheM sunaayaa| "karemibhaMte" ityAdi pATha ko paDhakara unheM dIkSIta kiyaa| dIkSA aMgIkAra kara cukane ke bAda prabhune unheM apane pAsa baiThAkara svayaMmuDita kiyaa| aura "namotthuNaM" pATha ko bAma jAnu kumAraM sayameva pavAvei, sayameva muMDAvai, sayameva AyAra jAva dhammamAinakhar3a) A pramANe meghakumAranI vinaMtI sAMbhaLIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre meghakumArane jAte pratrajita karyA. pravrajita karatAM sau pahelAM temaNe paMcaparameSThInA nAme meghakumArane saMbhaLAvyA. tyAra bAda "phurajA kAraNaM " 24t pAne maNIne " tassa uttarI kAraNeNaM" kore 54 // 2 // tebhare kSetra vizuddhine mATe meghakumArathI kAyotsarga karAvaDAvyuM. meghakumAre zarIrane sthi2 4zane " icchAkAreNa logassa dvayaMca" vagere pAunu bhanamA yitana jyu, bhane tyA2 mA "namo arihaMtANaM " vagere mAsatA ayosa pUrA dhyA. tyA2 pachI zrI bhavAna mahAvIra svAbhAye "logassa" vagere 54 meghAbhArane sanajAvyA. tyA2 pachI "karemi bhate " vagere 54 dvArA bheSabhArane dIkSita yA. dIkSA svIkAra karyA bAda prabhue temane pitAnI pAse besADIne jAte muMDita karyo. ane " namotthaNaM" pAne abhI tanu :(dhUTa) yI 42vAvIne temanA 43 me zrI jJAtAdharma kyAMga sUtraH 01

Page #452
440 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dvivAraM pAThayati, svayameva AcAra yAcada dhrmmaakhyaati| evaM khalu he devAnupriya ? uparyuktamunidharmanirvAhArthaM 'gaMtavvaM' gantavyaM-yugamAtra-bhUminyasta dRSTinA calitavyaM, 'ciTThiyavvaM' sthAtavya niravadyabhUmau urdhvasthAnena, 'nisIiyacaM' nipanavyaM bhUmyAdikaM pramAjya upaveSTavyam, 'tuyaTTiyavvaM' tvagavartitavyaM zayanIyaM zayyAsadhArakazarIravAmadakSiArthI ca pramAjyaM zayitabyaM 'bhuMjiyavvaM' bhoktavyaM kSudhAvedanIyavaiyADhatyeryA saMyama prANIdayAdharmacitASaDavidhakAraNaiH aMgArAdidoSarahita abhyavartavyaM 'bhAsiyavvaM bhASitavyaM hitamitaniravadyabhASayA vaktavyam 'evaM'amunA prakAreNa 'uThAe uThAya' uttha UcI karavA kara unase do bAra pddhvaayaa| pazcAt AcAra Adi aMgoMvAle dharma kA unheM upadeza diyA usa meM unhoMne unheM samajhAyA-ki muni dharma ke nirvAha karane ke liye (gaMtavvaM ciThiyavvaM, jisIiyavyaM, tuyaTThiyavvaM bhuMjiyavaM, bhAsiyavaM, evaM uThAe uTThAya, pANehi bhUehi jIvedi sattehi, saMjameNa saMjamiyavvaM) sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha yugamAtra Age ko bhUmi kA acchI taraha nirIkSaNa kara cale niravadya bhUmi para U~cA hokara baiThate samaya vaha bhUmi kA pramArjana avazya kareM, sote samaya jaba vaha karavaTa badalate to zayyA kA vAmapArca aura dakSipAca pramAjiMna kare tabhI sove / tathA zarIra ke bhI donoM pAryoM ko pramArjita kare / kSudhA vedanIya, vaiyAkRtya, IryA, saMyama, prANidayA. tathA dharma cintA ina hi kAraNoM ko lekara sAdhu jo AhAra grahaNa karatA hai vaha use aMgArAdi doSoM se rahita hI karanA cahiye / hitamita aura niravadya bhASA vakhata bolAvaDAvyuM. tyAra bAda AcAra vagere aMgovALA dharmano temane upadeza bhAyA. upadeza AtA tebhANu yu munidhana pAvana bhATe (gaMtavvaM ciThi. yaba, NisIibba, tuyaTiyavva, bhuMjiyavvaM bhAsiyavvaM evaM uThAe uhAya pANehiM bhUehiM, jIvehi sattehi, saMjameNa saMjamiyavyaM ) sAdhunI 1204 che te yugamAtra AgaLanA mArgane sArI peThe jaIne cAle, niravadya bhUmi upara UMce thaIne bese, besatI vakhate te bhUminuM cokkasapaNe pramArjana kare, sUtI vakhate jyAre te pAsuM pherave tyAre zayyA na vAma pAW (DAbI bAju) ane dakSiNa pArtha (jamaNI bAja) pramArjita karIne sUve. tema ja zarIranA paNa banne pArthonuM pramArjana kare. sudhA vedanIya, vaiyAvRtya, saMyama, prANidayA, temaja dharma cinanA A che kAraNone laIne sAdhu je AhAra grahaNa kare che, te temane--aMgAra vagere deSa rahita ja karavo joIe. hita, mita ane niravadya vANIne ja vyavahAra sAdhune karavuM joIe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #453
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU. 38 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 441 yA utthAya-nidrAdi pramAdatyAgapUrvakam utthAnazaktathA utthAya prANiSu dvitri caturindriyalakSaNeSu 'bhUehi' bhuteSu banaspatiSu 'jI vehiM paMcendriya svarUpeSu 'sattemu' pRthvavyapa nejovAyuSu ApatvAta tRtIyA saMyameNa' saMyamena' manovAkAya vizudhyA sarvathA virAdhanoparameNa 'saMjamitavvaM' saMyamitavyam. eva rakSaNa vyApAreNa pravartitavyaM 'assi ca NaM aTTe amsizca khalvartha mokSaprAptilakSaNe No yamAeyavvaM' no pramaditavyam-pramAdo na kartavyaH sotsAhaM satatamudyamaH kartavya ityrthH| tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH zramaNasya bhagato mahAvIrasyAnti ke samIpe imamevadUpaM dhArmika zrutalakSaNaM 'uvaesaM' upadezaM Nisamma' nizamya hRdyadhArya ,samma paDivajjai' samyak prativrajatisvIkaroti / 'tamANAe' tamAzayA kA hI sAdhu ko prayoga karanA cAhiye / isa taraha nidrAdipramAdoM ke parityAga pUrvaka utthAnazakti se uTha kara dviindriya, triindriya aura caturi ndriya prAgiyoM meM vanaspatirUpa ekendriya bhUtoM meM paMcendriyarUpa joboM meM, aura pRthivo. apa, teja, evaM vAyurupasattvoM meM mana, vacana aura kAya kI vizuddha se sarvathA virAdhanA se uparamita ho kara sAdhu kI pravRtti karanA caahiye| (assi ca NaM aTreNo pamAeyatvaM taeNaM se mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIssa aMtie imaM eyArUvaM dhammiya uvaesa Nisamma samma paDivajjai) mokSa prAptirUpa isa atha meM sAdhu ko kabhI pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / kintu sotsAha satata udyama hI karate rahanA cAhiye / isa ke bAda una meghakumAra ne zramaNa bhagavAn-mahAvIra ke mukhArabinda se isa prakAra kA yaha dhArmika upadeza sunakara-arthAt zrutacAritrarUpadharma kA vyAkhyAna zravaNa kara aura use acchI taraha se hRdaya meM avadhArita A pramANe nidrA vagere pramAdane tyajIne utthAna zakitavaDe UbhA thaIne be Indri traNa Indriya ane cAra indriyavALA, prANIomAM vanaspati jevA eka IndriyavALA bhUtomA thendriya 35 vAma ane pRthvI 255, (pANI) te mane vAyu 35 sa, mA mana, vacana ane kAyAnI vizuddhithI, sarvathA virAdhanAthI uparamita thaIne sAdhume pravRtti 42vI naye. ( assi ca NaM aTTe No pamAeyavva, taeNaM se mehekumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie ima eyArUvaM dhammiyaM uvaesa Nisamma samma paDivajjai ) bhI bhejavAnI matamA sAdhune / paNa divasa pramAda (ALasa) nahi karavI joIe, paNa satata utsAha rAkhIne udyama karatA ja rahevuM joIe. tyAra bAda meghakumAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA mukhAraviMdathI A pramANe dhAmika upadeza sAMbhaLIne eTale ke mRtacAritra rUpa dharma dezanA sAMbhaLIne ane te dezanA sArI peThe hadayamAM avadhArita karIne svIkArI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #454
442 ___jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhagavadAjJayA 'tahagacchai' tathA gacchati saMyamamArge pracalati, tathA tiSThati yAvada utthAya-pramAdaM vihAya, prANeSu bhUteSu jIveSu sattveSu 'sajamai' saMyatate-samyak yatanAM karoti |mu0 38 // mlama-ja divasaM ca NaM mehe kumAre muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie tassa NaM divasassa pacchavaraNhakAla samayaMsi samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahArAiNiyAe sejjAsaMthAraesu vibhajamANesu mehakumArassa dArabhUle sejjAsaMthArae jAe yAvi hotthaa| taeNaM samaNA NiggaMthA puThavarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi vAyaNAe puccha NAe pariyaTTaNAe dhammANujogacitAe ya uccArassa ya pAsavaNassa ya aigacchamANA yaniggacchamANA ya appegaiyA mehaM kumAra hatthehi saMghaTaMti, evaM paae|hN, sIse, poTTe, kAyaMsi, appeiyA olaMDati appegaiyA polaMDati appegaiyA pAyarayareNuguMDiyaM kareMti, evaM mahAliyaM ca NaM rayaNi mehe kumAre No saMcAei khaNamavi acchi nimI. litte| taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu ahaM seNiyassa ranno putte dhAriNIe kara svIkAra kara liyA (tamANAe taha gacchai taha ciTTai, jAba uThAe, uTThAya pANehiM bhUehiM, jIvehi, sattehiM saMjamai) aba ve bhagavAna kI AjJA se saMyamamArga meM usI taraha se calane lage-usI taraha se uThane baiThane lage yAvat pramAda ko choDakara prANiyoM ke Upara bhUtoM ke Upara jIvoM ke Upara aura satvoM ke acchI taraha yatanAcAra pUrvaka apanI pravRtti karane lge| ||muutr 38 // (tamANAe taha gacchada taha ciTThaI jAva uThAe, uhAya pANehi bhUehiM jIvahiM sattarhi saMjamai) tyA2 mAha te mAnanI mAjJA bhu5 te pramANe saMyama mArgamAM cAlavA lAgyA, teja rIte uThavA besavA lAgyA. pramAda (ALasa) ne tyajIne prANIonA upara bhUtonA upara, chAnA upara ane sonA upara, sArI rIte jatanathI (sAcavIne) temanI rakSA karatA vicAravA lAgyA. sUtra "38" zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #455
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sa. 39 meghamunerAtadhyAnaprarUpaNam 443 devIe attae mehe jAva savaNayAe taM jayA NaM ahaM agAramajha vasAmi tayANaM mama samaNA NiggaMthA ADhAyaMti parijANaMti sakAreti sammA0ti, aTThAI heUiM pAsiNAiM kAraNAiM AikkhaMti, iTAhiM kaMtAhiM vaggUhi Alaveti saMlavati, jappabhiI ca NaM ahaM muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie tApabhiI ca NaM mama samaNA no ADhAyaMti jAva no saMlavaMti, aduttaraM ca NaM mama samaNA NiggaMthA rAo puThavarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsivAyaNAe pucchaNAe jAva mahAliyaM ca NaM ratiM no saMcAemi acchi NimilAvettae, seyaM khallu mama kallaM pAupabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNara vi agAramajhe vasittae nikaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpe. hittA adRduhavasaTTamANasagae NirayapaDirUviyaM ca NaM taM raNi khavei vittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe suvimalAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei karittA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA jAva pajuvAsai ||suu0 39 // TIkA---'jaM divasaM ca NaM' ityAdi / yaM divasaM ca yasmina divase khalu meghakumAraH muNDo bhUtvA agArAtgRhAta anagAritAM pravrajita:-prAptaH, tassa NaM divasassa' 'jaM divasaM ca NaM mehe kumAre' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(jaM divasa) jisa dina (mehe kumAre muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaie) meghakumAra ne muMDita hokara AgAra avasthA se anagAra 'jaM divasaM ca NaM mehe kumAre' ityAdi // TIkArtha-(jaM divasaM) 2 hivase (mehekumAre muDe bhavittA agArAbho aNagAriyaM pavvaie ) bheSabhAre bhuDita ne saa||2 2512thA tyane an||2 avasthA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #456
444 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tasya khalu divasasya 'pacchAvaraNahakAlasamayaMsi' pazcAdaparAhnakAlasamaye dinasya caturthapraharalakSaNe 'samaye' caturthabhAge bhaNDopakaraNa pratilekhanAnantaraM pariThApanAya saptaviMzatimaNDalapratilekhanAvasAne ca AvazyakakaraNasamIpAgamAvasare sUryAstasamaye, zramaNAnAM nigranthAnAm 'ahArAiNiyaM' yathA rA nikaM yathA jyeSThaM, paryAyajyeSThakrameNa ityrthH| 'senjAsaMthAraema' zayyAsaMstArakeSu tatra zayyA zayanaM tadarthasaMstArakAH zayanIyasthAnAni, yadvA zayyA: zarIra pramANAH, saMstArakAHsAdhahastadvayapramANAni AsanAni teSu 'vibhajjamANesu' vibhajyamAneSu pRthak pRthak saMstRteSu meghakumArasya dvAra mUle dvArasamIpe zayyA saMstArako jAtazcApyabhavat / tataH khalu zramaNAninthAH 'pucca rattAvarattakAlasamayasi' pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye pUrvarAtrazvApararAtrazca pUrvarAtrA pararAtrau tadrUpaH kAlaH saeva samayaH iti pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAla samayaH, tasmin rAtre pUrvabhAge pazcAbhAgeceti bhAvaH 'avara' ityatra sUtratvAt rephasya lopaH, 'vAyaNAe' vAcanAyai-vAcana vAcanA gurusamIpe sUtrAkSarANAM grahaNaM tadartha avasthAdhAraNa kI (tamsa NaM divasassa pacchAvarahakAlasamayaMsi samaNANaM niggaMthANaM AhArAiNiyAe sejjAsaMthAraema vibhajjamANesu meSakumAra ssa dAramUle sejjAsaMthArae jAe yAvihotthA) usa dina pazcAt aparAhnakAla samaya meM-dina ke caturtha pahara caturtha bhAga meM-zramaNa nigranthoM kA dIkSA paryAya ke kAlakramAnusAra zayyA saMthAraka pRyakara vicha jAne para meghakumArane apanA zapyAsaMstAraka dvAra ke samIpa meM vichaayaa| (taeNaM samaNA NiggaMthA puvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi vAyaNAe pucchaNAe pariyaTTaNAe dhammANujoga ciMtAe ya uccArassa ya pAsavaNassa ya aigacchamANA ya NigacchamANA ya) isake bAda zramaNa nirgrantha pUrvarAtri aura apararAtri ke samaya meM-arthAt rAtri ke pUrvabhAga meM aura pazcAt bhAga meM guru ke samIpa mUtrAkSaro ke grahaNa bheNavI. (tassa NaM divasassa pacchAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi samaNANaM niggaMthANaM a hArAiNiyAe sejjAsaMthAraeptu vibhajjamANesu meghakumArassa dAra mUle sejjAsaMthArae jAe yAvihotthA) te hivase pAsa paDA2 5chInA samayamAM zramaNa nirca thanA dIkSA paryAyanA kAlakramAnusAra zayyA saMstAraka pRthaka pRthaka pAtharyA mA bhebhAre pAtAnI zayyA saMtA24 dvA2nI pAse pAtho. (taeNaM samaNA NiggaMthA puzvarattAvarattakAlasamami vAyaNAe pucchaNAe pari yaNAe dhammANujoga ciMtAe ya uccArassa ya pAsavaNaMNAssa ya aigaccha mANAya NigacchamANAya) tyA2 // zrama nitha pUrva rAtri bhane 552 rAtrinA samaye eTale ke rAtrinA pahelA bhAgamAM ane pAchalA bhAgamAM gurunI pAse zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #457
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sa. 39 meghamunerAtadhyAnaprarUpaNam 445 'pucchaNAe' pracchanAyai pracchanA paThitamatrAdau zaGkAyAM gurusamIpe praznaH, tadartha 'pariyaTTaNAe' parivartanAyai-parivartanA=pUrvAdhItasya mUtrAde kAlAntareSu avismaraNArthamAvRttikaraNaM tadartha, 'dhammANujogaciMtAeya' dharmAnuyogacintA yaica, tatra dharati durgatau patanta prANinaM iti dharmaH zrutacAritralakSaNaH tasya anuyogo vyAkhyA tasya cintA=vicAraH tasyai ca punaH 'uccAragsa' uccArAya maleotsarjanAya 'pAsavaNassa' prasravaNAya-prasravaNa laghuzaGkAtasmai 'aigacchamANA' atigacchantaH pravizantaH 'niggacchamANA' nirgacchantaH niHsarantaH 'appe. gaiyA' apye ke kecana sAdhava ityarthaH 'avi' api nizcayena meghakumAraM 'hatthehi' hastaH 'saMghaTTati' saMghaTTayanti parasparaM vAcanAdi karaNAvasare hastasaMcAlanena saMghaTTa kurvanti, evaM pAehiM' pAdaiH caraNaiH saMghaTyanti 'sIse' zIrSa-mastake karane ke nimitta paThita mUtra Adi ke viSaya meM upasthita huI zaMkA kI nivRtti ke nimitta pUrvAdhIta satrAdika kI kAlAntara me vismRti na ho jAve imaliye usakI AvRtti karane ke nimitta, durgati se paDate hue jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle dharma kI vyAkhyA kA vicAra karane ke nimitta, uccAra karane ke nimitta, tathA laghunIta karane ke nimitta Ane jAne lge| (appegaiyA) ina meM se kitaneka sAdhujana usa meghakumAra ko paraspara vAcanAdi karane ke avasara para (hatthehi saMghaTTayaMti) hAtho se chU lete (pAehiM) kitaneka pairoM se cha lete, kitaneka (sIse poTTe kAyaMsi) use mastaka meM kitaneka peTameM aura kitaneka zarIra meM chU lete| arthAt jaba vahAM ho kara ve sAdhujana nikalate aura Ate to kitaneka sAdhuoM ke hAthoM kA usase saMghaTana ho jAtA kitaneka ke pairoM kA usake mastaka meM peTa sUtrAkSane grahaNa karavA mATe, bhaNelA sUtra vagerenI bAbatamAM udbhavelI zaMkAonI nivRtti mATe, pahelAM bhaNelAM sUtra vagerenI kAlAntaramAM paNa vismRti na thAya eTale tenI AvRtti karavA mATe, kharAba hAlatamAM mUkAI gayelA jInI rakSA karanAra dharmanI vyAkhyAno vicAra karavA mATe, uccAra karavA mATe temaja sadhunIta 42vA mATe sAvana 421 // vAyA. ( appegaiyA) mAmAthI TA saadhu-me| bheSabhArane vAMyana vagere 42vAnA mate ( hatthehiM saMghaTTayaMti ) ! 25 42tA, (pAehiM ) DeTA 50 43 252 2tA, 3203 (sIse poTTe kAyaMsi) sAdhuo tene mAthAno keTalAka piTanA ane keTalAka zarIrane sparza karatA hatA. eTale ke tyAM thaIne te badhA sAdhuo bahAra nIkaLatA ane bahArathI andara AvatA te vakhate keTalAka sAdhuonA hAthe tenI sAthe athaDAtA hatA. keTalAka sAdhuonA 5 // tenA bhAthAnI sAthe, peTanI sAthe bhane zarIranI sAthe athAto tA. (appe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #458
446 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'peArTa' udare 'kAyaMsi' kAye-zarIre, eteSu sarveSu saMghaTAdikaM vijJayam, apyeke 'olaMDeti' ullaMghayanti ekavAraM, apyeke paoNlaMDeti' prollaMgharyAnta vAraMvAraM, apye ke pAyarayareNuguMDiyaM' pAdarajoreNuguNThitaMcaraNadhUlipuJjana guNThitam saMlipnaM kurvanti evaM mahAliyaM ca NaM rayaNi' evaM mahatyAM ca khalu rajanyAM meghakumAraH 'No saMcAei' no zankoti 'vaNamavi' kSaNamapi 'acchi' akSinetraM 'nimIlittae' nimIlitu-saMyojayitum / tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya 'ayameyArUve' ayametadrUpaH 'ajjhathie' AdhyAtmikaH Atmani jAyamAnaH'jAva' yAvadzabdena 'ciMtie patthie kappie mogae saMkappe' ityeteSAM saMgrahaHcintitaH prArthitaH kalpitaH, manogataH saMkalpaH, tatra cintitaH evaM karaNarUpeNa aura zarIra meM saMghaTana ho jAtA (appegaiyA olaMDeMti) kitaneka usake Upara se hokara nikala jAte (poleMDe ti) kitaneka bAra bAra usake upara se nikala jaate| (appegaiyA pAyarayareNugaMDiyaM kareMti) kitaneka apane pairoM kI dhUli se use dhUsarita kara dete| (evaM mahAliyaM caNaM rayaNi mehe kumAre No saMcAei khaNamavi acchi nimIlittae) isa prakAra vaha kumAra eka kSaNa bhI usa mahatI rAtri meM nidrAdhIna nahIM bana sakA (aeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA) taba usa meva. kumArako isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika, ciMtita, pArthita, kalpita, manogata saMkalpa utpanna huaa| AdhyAtmika zabda kA artha AtmA meM huA aisA hai| cintita Adi jo ye saMkalpa ke aura anya vizeSaNa yahAM TIkAkArane likhe ve mUtra meM yAvat zabda se gRhIta kiye hue haiN| maiM isa prakAra karUgA' isa taraha jo-aisA karUM isa rUpa se hRdaya meM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai vaha gaiyA olaMDeMti) 32 // 4 tene sAjAne nIjI anal. ( polaMDeMti) al vAraMvAra tene sAjAna 52 54ne 5sA2 tha6 tA tA. (appegaiyA pAyarayareNugaMDiyaM kareMti) 23 sAdhu tene potAnA pAnI dhUmathI masina 42tA hual. ( evaM mahAliyaM ca NaM rayaNi mehe kumAre No saMcAei khaNamavi acchi nimIlittae) 2 pramANe bheSabhA2 me kSaNa 5 te khainI rAtrimA nidrA12 nahi 5 zayA. (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ayameyArUye ajjhatthira jAva samupajjitthA tyA2 pachI bhedhabhArane ma prabhArI sAdhyAtmi, ciMtita, prArthita, kalpita ane manogata saMkalpa (vicAra) udbhavyuM ke--(AdhyAAtmika zabdano artha AtmAmAM utpanna thayela e thAya che. ciMtita vagere je A saMkalpane mATe bIjA vizeSaNo ahIM TIkAkAre TAMkayAM che te sUtramAM "yAva" zabda dvArA gRhIta thayAM che. "huM A pramANe karIza!' A rIte je ema karuMnA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #459
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sa. 39 meghamunerAtadhyAnaprarUpaNam 447 hRdi sthApitaH, prArthitaH abhilASA viSayIkRtaH, kalpitaH vividhakalparUpaH manogataH saMkalpaH nizcayarUpeNa smRtipathe nirdhAritaH etAdRzo vicAraH 'samuppajitthA' samudapadyata-samutpanna:-evaM khalu ahaM zreNikasya rAjJaH putraH dhAriNyA devyA AtmajaH meghaH meghakumAra-nAmAsmi yAvad udumbarapuSyavata 'savaNayAe' zravaNe'pi durlabhaH kiMpunadarzane, 'taM' tat 'jayA' yadA 'NaM' khalu aham agAramadhye gRhamadhye basAminyavasaM tadA khalu 'mama' mAM zramaNA nirgranthAH 'ADhAyaMti' Adriyante 'kRtapuNyAya' mitimanyamAnA mAmAdRtavantaH, parijAnanti-dharmaparAyaNA'yamiti parijJAtavantaH, 'sakAreMti' satkurvanti=vinI. saMkalpa cintita tathA jo abhilASA kA viSaya bhUta hotA hai vaha saMkalpa prArthita, aura jo viSaya kalpanA rUpa hotA hai vaha saMkalpa kalpita kahalAtA hai nizcayarUpa se smRti patha meM nirdhArita kiyA gayA jo saMkalpa hotA hai vaha manogata saMkalpa kahalAtA hai| (evaM khalu ahaM seNiyassa ranno putte dhAriNIe devIe attae mehe jAva savaNAe) maiM zreNika rAjA kA putra evaM dhAriNIdevI kA Atmaja hU~-merA nAma medhakumAra hai maiM unheM nAma se bhI uduMbara puSpa ke samAna sunane ke liye jaba durlabha thA-to phira mere dazana kI bAta hI kyA thii| (taM jayANaM ahaM agAramajjhe vasAmi tayA NaM mama samANA NiggathA ADhAyaMti, parijANaMti, sakkAti sammANati) maiM jisa samaya ghara meM raha rahA thA usa samaya zramaNa nigrantha 'yaha bahuta puNyAtmA hai| isa taraha se merA Adara karate the| 'yaha dharma sevana meM bahuta parAyaNa hai' rUpamAM hadayamAM dhAraNa karavAmAM Ave che, te saMkalpa ciMtita, temaja je abhilASAne viSaya hoya che te saMkalpa prArthita ane je ghaNI kalpanAonA rUpamAM utpanna hoya che, te saMkalpa kalpita kahevAmAM Ave che. smRtimAM nizcitapaNe dhAraNa karela sa485 bhanAgata sa465 4upAya che. (evaM khalu ahaM seNiyassa ranno putte dhAriNIe devIe attae mehe jAva savaNAe ) hu~ PiAono putra mane dhAriNI devIne aMgajAta chuM. mAruM nAma meghakumAra che. huM jyAre udbaranA puSpanI jema temanA mATe nAmathI paNa sAMbhaLavAmAM durlabha hate-tyAre mArA darzananI te bAta thI 42vI ? (taM jayANaM ahaM agAramajjhe basAmi tayANaM mama samaNA NiggaMthA ADhAyaMti parijANaMvi, sakkAreMti sammANeti) huM nyAre gharamAM raheto hato tyAre zramaNa nirca, "A mATe puNyAtmA che" A rIte mAre Adara karatA hatA. "A dharma sevAmAM bahu ja parAyaNa che" A rIte mane jANatA hatA. "A bahu ja namra che" Ama jANIne mAre satkAra karatA hatA. "A sadUguNothI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #460
448 ____ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre teo'yamiti satkRtavantaH, 'sammANati' sammAnayanti='sadguNasampannA'ya' mitimatvA sammAnitavantaH, 'aTThAra' arthAna-mokSakAraNIbhUtAn samyagdarzanAdIn 'heUI hetUna, tatra hetavaH-pratijJAhetudRSTAMtApanayanigamanarupapaMcAvayavavAkyarUpAH tathAhi-saMyamagrahaNaM samucitamiti pratijJA, 'sakalakarmakSayakAraka hetutvAditihetuH, 'tIrthakarAdiva'diti dRSTAntaH, yad yanmokSahetutvaM tattanmA kSArthibhirAcaraNIyaM yathA prazAmasaMvegAdikaM, tathA ca 'bhavataH saMyamagrahaNamucita' mityupanayaH, tasmAt mokSahetutvAd bhavataH saMyamagrahaNamAvazyakAmAtaisa prakAra se mujhe jAnate the 'yaha bar3A vinIta hai' aisA jAna kara merA satkAra karate the| yaha sadguNoM se saMpanna haiM aisA mAna kara merA sanmAna karate the(aTThAI he UiM pasiNAiM kAraNAI vAgaraNAI AikkhaMti iTAhikaMtAhiM vaggUhi Alati, salaveti) arthoMkoM hetuoMko, praznoMkoM, kAraNoMkoM vyAkaraNoMko, spaSTa karate the aura iSTa,, kAMta vANiyo se mujhase AlApa karate the saMlApa karate the| mAkSa ke kAraNabhUta samyagdarzana AdiguNa yahAM arthapada se grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| tathA pratijJA hetu udAharaNa upanaya evaM nigamana ye anumAna ke paMcAvayavahetupada se| matalaba isakA yaha hai ki meghakumAra apane mana meM yaha vicAra kara rahe hai ki maiM gRhasthAvasthA meM jaba thA to sAdhujana mujha se yaha kahA karate the ki 'tIrthakarAdiko kI taraha Apako saMyamakA grahaNa karanA sakalakoM ke kSayakA kAraka hone se ucita hai| jora sakala karmoM ke kSaya karAne meM hetubhUta hotA hai vahara mokSArthiyoM dvArA Avazya AcaraNIya hotA hai jaise prazamasaMvega Adi bhAva yuta che" 2 taNIne bhA sanmAna 42tA utA. ( aDhAi heUiM pAsiNAI kAraNAiM vAgaraNAi AikkhaMti iTAhiM kaMtAhiM vaggUrhi Alaveti saMlati) arthonuM hetuonuM, praznonuM, kAraNanuM, sArI rIte spaSTIkaraNa karatA hatA. ISTa ane kAMta vacanethI mArI sAthe AlApa karatA hatA, saMlApa karatA hatA. (mekSanA kAraNabhUta samyaga darzana vagere guNa ahIM arthapada vaDe grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che) temaja pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa ane nigamanA anumAnanA A paMcAvayava hetupada vaDe matalaba e che ke meghakumAra potAnA manamAM A pramANe vicAra karI rahyA che ke huM gRhastha avasthAmAM jyAre hato tyAre sAdhujane mane kahetA hatA ke "saghaLA karmone vinAza (kSaya) karanAra hovAthI tIrthaMkara vagerenI jema tamAre saMyama pALave ucita che. je saghaLA karmone kSaya karavavAmAM kAraNabhUta hoya che. te mokSanI abhilASA rAkhanArAo dvArA cekakasa rIte AcaraNa karavA hoya che. jema prathama zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #461
441 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sa. 39 meghamunegartadhyAnaprarUpaNam nigananam, tAn pAsaNAI' praznAn-tatvajijJApA parijJAnalakSaNAH praznAH yathA 'kimAhabaMdhanaM bhagavAn kiM jJAtvA nADayet' iti tAn , atra-arthahetu praznazabdAnAmApatvAt napuMsakatvaM, kAraNAI' kAraNAni-kAryA'vyavahitapUrvakSaNattirUpANi tAni, caturdazaguNasthAnavayayogikelinAM mokSagamana pratizailezyavasthA svarUpAdIni vAgaraNAI' vyAkaraNAnityAkriyante praznAnantaramuttaratayAbhi. dhIyante nirNayarUpeNa iti vyAkaraNAni kRtapraznasyAnararUpANi tAni 'AikvaMti' AkhyAnti-mAM kathayantisma, iSTAbhiH kAntAbhiH vAgbhiH 'Alabeti' usI taraha sakala saMyama bhI aisA hI hai-ataH yaha Apako grahaNa karanA ucita hai| isa prakAra ke isa kathana meM pratijJAdi paMcAvayavoM kA spaSTI. karaNa kiyA hai kAraNa aura prazno kA acchI taraha se spaSTIkaraNa karate the| 'isakA bhAva isa prakAra hai-jaba mujhe kisI tatva ko jAnane kI icchA hotI thI-athavA-yaha kisa taraha se jAnakara karanA cAhiye aisA usa tatva ko jAnane kA bhAva utpanna hotA thA- 'jaise bhagavAn ne baMdha kA kyA svarUpa kahA hai, aura use mokSabhilASI ko kisa taraha jAnakara apanI AtmA se haTAnA cAhiye' to isa rUpa ke praznoM kA tathA kArya ke avyavahita pUrvakSaNavartI kAraNoM kA-jaise caudahaveM guNasthAna meM rahe hue ayoga ke valiyoM ko mokSagamana ke prati zailezI avasthA kAraNa hotI hai tathA prazno ke bAda unake nirNItarUpa se diye gaye baDA samAdhAna se jo spaSTI karaNa the ve baDe sundara aura madhura bhASA me hote the| saMvega vagere bhAva che, temaja sakala saMyama paNa evo ja che. eTalA mATe tamAre A saMyama svIkAravo ucita che. A rIte A kathanamAM pratijJA vagere paMcAvane spaSTa karavAmAM AvyA che. kAraNa ane praznonA sArI rIte spaSTIkaraNa karatA hatA. ene artha e che ke jyAre mane keIpaNa tattvane jANavAnI IcchA thatI hatI athavA A kevI rIte jANIne karavuM joIe. e te tatvane jANavAne bhAva utpanna hoya che. "dAkhalA tarIke bhagavAne badhanuM svarUpa zuM batAvyuM che. ane mekSanI IcchA rAkhanArA mANasane kevI rIte jANIne pitAnA AtmAthI kama dUra karavA joIe" A jAtanA praznanA, temaja kAryanA avyavahita pUrvekSaNavatI kAraNonA jema ke caudamA guNasthAnamAM rahetA aga kevalIone mokSa meLavavA mATe zailezI avasthA kAraNa hoya che, temaja prazna pachI temanA nirNata rUpe ApavAmAM AvelA samAdhAna rUpamAM vyAkaraNanA uttare temanA taraphathI bahu ja sarasa madhura bhASAmAM maLyA hatA. jyAre koI vAta mane samajAtI na hatI athavA samajAelA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #462
450 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre Alapanti sakRt , 'saMlaveti' saMlavaMti punaH punaH, 'jappabhaI ca NaM' yatprabhRti ca khalu, yadA-yasmin samaye ahaM muNDA bhUtvA agArAdanagAritAM pratrajitaH, tatmabhRti khalu mAM zramaNA nirgranthAH nAdriyante yAvanno saMlapanti 'aduttaraM ca gaM anantaraM ca khalu adhunA pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye vAcanAdyartha gacchatAM nirgacchatAM zramaNAnagranthAnAM tInaduHkhajanake stAdi saMghadyAdibhizca yAvannazakomi netraM nimIlayituM, 'taM se ya khalu' tacchreyaH khalu mama pAuppabhAyAe' jaba maiM nahIM samajhatA thA-athavA samajhAye hue viSaya ko bhUla jAtA thA to ve mujhe bAra2 samajhAyA karate the / (jappabhii ca NaM ahaM muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM paJcaie tappabhiiMca NaM mama samaNA no ADhAyaMti jAva no saMlavaMti) parantu aba to vaha bAta nahI rahI hai- maiM jisa dina se muMDita ho kara agAra avasthA se isa anagAra avasthA meM dIkSita huA hU~ usa dina se ye samasta zramaNa jana na merA Adara karate haiM, na bolate haiMna saMlApa karate haiM (aduttaraM ca NaM mama samaNA niggaMthA) tathA dUsarI bAta eka aura mere liye yaha huI hai ki ye zramaNa jana (rAo puJcarattAvaratta kAla samayaMsi) jaba rAtri ke pUrva bhAga meM aura pazcAddhAga meM (vAyaNAe pucchaNAe, vAcanA pRcchanA (jAva mahAliyaM ca NaM ratti no saMcAemi acchinimolAvettae) Adi ke liye yahAM se hokara nikalate haiM aura Ate haiM to unake tIvratara dukavaja naka hastAdi ke saMghaTana se merI itanI baDI yaha rAta vinA nidrA ke hI nikala jAtI hai-maiM isa sthiti meM eka palabhara ke liye bhI Arakha kI palaka nahI jhapA sakatA huuN| (taM seyaM viSayane huM bhUlI jato hato tyAre teo mane vAraMvAra samajAvatA rahetA hatA, ( jappabhiI ca NaM ahaM muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaie tappa bhiDa ca NaM mama samaNA no ADhAyati jAva no saMlavaMti) 52ntu have te vAta kyAM rahI. huM je divasathI maMDita thaIne agAra avasthAthI A anagAra avasthAmAM dIkSita thayo chuM te divasathI A badhA zramaNujana mAre Adara karatA nathI, mArI sAthe mAsatA nathI 3 sA5 5Y 42tA nathI. ( adattaraM ca NaM mama samaNA niggaMthA) tabha04 mI00 vAta mAre mATe 2 // ya che zramAna (rAo pucaranAvarattakAlasamayasi ) nyAre rAtrinA pUrvanAma anerAtrina pAsa bhAgamA (vAyaNAe pucchaNAe) vAranA mane chn| (jAvamahAliyaM ca NaM rattino saMcAemi acchi nimIlAvattae) vagerene bhATe mAhI thAne pahA2 nI che bhane mddrathI aMdara Ave che tyAre temanA hAthapaganI kaThaNa saMghaTTana (athaDAmaNu) thI mArI ATalI badhI moTI rAtri nidrA vagara ja pasAra thaI jAya che. AvI paristhitimAM me miniTa mATe 59 I nidrAvasa 27 zo nathI. (taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #463
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sa. 39 meghamunerAtadhyAnaprarUpaNam 451 prAduSprabhAtAyAM kiMcitprakAzayuktAyAM gjanyAM yAvattejasA jvalati-udite sUrya ityarthaH, zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIramApRcchaya yunarapi agAramadhye vastumitikRtvA-iti manasi avadhArya evaM saMprekSate-paryAlocayati vicAra yatItyarthaH, saMprekSya 'aduhavasadRmANasagae' Ata duHkhArta-vazArtamAna sagataH, tatra-Atam ArtadhyAnagataM dugvAta duHkhapIDitaM, vazAta navadIkSitatvena sAdhuhastasaMghaTanAdirUpAn parISahAna sodumasamarthatvAt khedavazena Arta vyakulaM mAnasaM-cittaM gataH prAptaH, saMyamapAlane vicalitacittavAn ityarthaH, ataeva nirayapaDirUviyaM' nirayapatirUpikAMnarakasadRzIM saMyamAratijanita duHkhasAdharmyAt tAM 'rayaNi' rajanIM rAtri kSapayati vyatyeti kSapayitvA 'kallaM' kalye, dvitIyadivase, 'pAuppabhAyAe' prAduHprabhAtAyAM saMjAtamabhAtAyAM suvimalAyAM suprakAzavayAM rajanyAMrAvyavasAnasamaye ityarthaH, yAvat tejasA jvalatiudite mUrya sakalakhalu mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajhaM vasittae) ataH mujhe aba isI meM acchA hai ki maiM rajanI ke prabhAta prAya: hone para aura sUrya ke udita hone para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUcha kara punaH apane ghara meM rhuuN| (ti kaTTa evaM saMpehei) isa prakAra meghakumArane apane mana meM vicAra kiyaa| (saMpehittA aduhavasaTTamANasagae) vicAra karake AtadhyAna se yukta duHkha se pIDita aura navIna dIkSita hone ke kAraNa sAdhuoM ke hastAdi saMghaTana se utpanna parIpahoM ko sahana karane meM asamarthatA kI vajaha se kheda vyAkula mana vAle usa meghakumArane (NirayapaDirUviyaM ca NaM taM rayaNi khavei) saMyama meM arati bhAva ko utpanna karane ke kAraNa naraka jaisI usa rAtri ko jisa kisI prakAra se samApta kiyaa| (khavinA kallaM. pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajjha sittae) mero bhADita bhane mAma mAya che ke rAtri pasAra thAya ane bhagavAna sUrya udaya pAme tyAre bhagavAna mahAvIrane pUchIna 52 potAnA gharabhA 2 (tikaTu evaM saMpehei) mA rIte meghamAre potAnA bhanamA vidyA2 jyo. (saMpehitA aTThaduhavasaTTamANasagae) piyAra karIne AdhyAnathI yukta, duHkhathI pIDAele, navIna dIkSita hovAne lIdhe sAdhuenA hAtha vagerenI athaDAmaNathI utpanna parISahone sahana karavAmAM asAmane sIdha me yuta tebha vyANa manavA bheghamAre (NirayapaDirUviyaM ca NaM taM rayaNi khavei) sayamamA matimA utpanna 421 // masa na24 vI te trine zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #464
452 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre bhANDopakaraNaM gRhItvA'saumeghamuniyatraiva zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIrastatraivopAgacchati zramaNa nirgranthahastasaMghaTAdijanitakhedena vicalitasaMyamArAdhana nizcayaM punarapigRhasthAvAsanivAsAGgIkAravicAraM ca nivedayituM smaayaatiityrthH| upAgatya trikRtvaH AdakSiNAM karoti kRtvA vandate-bhagavantaM stoti namasyati-paJcAGga namanapUrvakaM praNamati, vanditvA namasyitvA yAvat payupAste sevate ||muu0 39 // mUlam-taeNaM mehAi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI se gUNaM tumaM mehA ! rAo puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi sama. NehiM niggaMthehiM vAyaNAe pucchaNAe jAva mahAliyaM ca NaM rAiM No saMcAesi muttamavi acchi nimilAvettae, taeNaM tubbhaM mehA ! ime eyArUve ajjhathie samupajjitthA-jayA NaM ajjhathie samu. pajitthA-jayA NaM ahaM agAramajhe vasAmi tayA NaM mama samaNA niggaMthA ADhAyaMtti jAva pariyANaMti, jappabhiI ca NaM mama samaNA No ADhAyaMti jAva no pariyANaMti aduttaraM ca NaM mama samaNA NA ADhAyaMti jAba pariyANaMti, pavaie, tappabhiI caNaMmuMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie, ta pabhiI ca NaM mama samaNA No ADhA. pAuppabhAyAe muvimalAe jAva teyasA jalaMte jeNeva samaNebhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai) samApta kara phira ve prAtaH kAlaH hote hA sUrya ke udita hone para jahAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the bahAM gye| (uvAgacchittA tiksutto AyAhiNapAyAhiNaM karei, karittA badai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA jAva pajjuvAsai) jAkara unhoMne tIna bAra prabhu kI AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUvaka vaMdanA kara namaskAra kiyA-vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unakI sevA karane lge| ||suutr 39 // ma bhuzdIthI 5sA2 4za. (khavittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe suvimalAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchada) 5sAra zane savAra thatain sUryAya thadi arti zrabhA bhagavAna mahAvIra utA, tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA tikkhuttA AdhAhiNapAyAhiNaM karei, karinA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA jAva pajjuvAsai) tyAM ne teNe japa vakhata prabhunI AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka vaMdanA karI ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdanA ane namaskAra karIne pachI temanI sevA karavA lAgyA. e sUtra "39" | ermomen zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #465
453 sU. 40 meghamunerhastizravavarNanam yaMti jAva no pariyANaMti aduttaraM ca NaM samaNA niggathArAo appegaiyA vAyaNAe jAva pAyarayareNuguMDiyaM kareMti, taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAupabhAyAe rayaNIe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajhe Avasittae ttika? evaM saMpehesi, saMpehittA adRduhaTTavasaTTamANase jAva rayaNi khavesi, khavittA jeNAmeva ahaM teNAmeva habvamAgae ! se NUNaM mehA ! esa aTTe sama?!, haMtA aDhe samaTe, evaM khalu mehA! tumaM io tacce aIe bhavaggahaNe veyagiripAyamUle vaNayarehi NivvAttaya NAmadheje, sete saMkhatalavimalanimmaladahighaNagokhIrapheNarayaNiyarappayAse sattussehe NavAyae dasapariNAhe sattaMgapaidie, some, susuMThie saMmie surUve purao udagge samUsiyasire suhAsaNe piTuo varAhe aiyAkucchI, acchiddakucchI alaMba. kucchI palaMbalaMboyarAharakare dhaNupaTrAgii visiTapuTe allINapamANajuttavaTTayapIvaragayAvare allINapamANajuttapucche paDipunna sucArukummacalaNe paMDurasuvisuddhaniddhaNiruvayavisaiNahe chadaMte sumeruppabhe nAmaM hatthirAyA hotthA, tattha NaM tuma mehA ! bahUhi hatthIhiya hatthINiyAhi ya loTTaehi ya lohiyAhi ya kalabhehi ya kalabhiyAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe hatthisahassaNAyae desae pAgaTThI paTThavae jUhavaI viMdaparivaDae annesiM ca bahaNaM ekallANaM hathikalabhANaM Ahe vaccaM jAva viharasi, taeNaM tumaM mehA ! NiJcappamatte sai palalie kaMdapparaI mohaNasIle avitaNhe kAmabhogatisie bahahiM hatthIhi ya jAva saMpari buDe veyaDDagiripAyamUle girIsu ya darIsu ya kuharesu ya kaMdarAsu ya ujjharesu ya nijjharesu ya vivaresu ya gaDDAsu ya pallalesu ya cillalesu ya kaDayesu ya, kaDayapallalesu ya, taDIsu ya viyaDI su ya Takesu ya kUDesu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #466
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ya, siharemu ya pabbhAresu ya maMcesu ya kANaNesa ya vaNesu vaNasaMDasu ya vaNarAIsu ya nadIsu nadIkacche su juhesu saMgamesu ya vAvIsa ya pokkhariNIsu ya dIhiyAsu ya guMjAliyAsu ya saresu __sarapaMtiyAsu ya sarasara paMtiyAsu ya vaNayaraehi dinnaviyAre bahurhi hatthIhi ya jAva saddhiM saparikhuDe bahuvihatarupallavapaurapANiyatale nibbhae nirudhvigge suhaM suheNaM viharasi ||suu0 40 // TIkA--'taeNaM mehAi' ityaadi| tatastadanantaraM khalu 'mehAi' he megha ! iti komalasaMbodhanaM kRtvA zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH meghakumAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdot-'se' atha nUnaM-nizcayena tvaM he megha ! 'rAo' rAtrau pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye-rAtrimadhye zramaNairnigranthairvAcanArtha pracchanArtha parivartanAtha dharmAnuyogacintArtha yAvata 'mahAliyaM ca NaM rAI mahatyAM ca rAtrau 'No saMcAesi muhuttamavi acchi nimilAvenae' no zankoti muhUrta 'taeNaM mehAi samaNe ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isa ke bAda (mehAI) he meghakumAra ! isa prakAra komala AmaMtraNa karate hue (samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane (mehaM kumAra) meghakumAra se (evaM vAyAsI) isa prakAra kahA (se NUNaM tumaM mehaa| rAo puvyarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi) he megh| tuma rAtri ke pUrva bhAga meM aura pazcAdbhAga meM (samaNehi NiggaMtheTiM) zramaNanirganthoM dvArA (vAyaNAe pucchaNAe jAva mahAliyaMca NaM rA No saMcAesi muhuttamavi acchi nimilAvettae) vAcanA pRcchanA Adi ke nimitta Ane jAne para unake TItha---(taeNaM) tyA2 mA (mehAiM) " bhedhabhAra !" ! tanA bha72 samAdhanathI (samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre ) zrabhA mAvAna mahAvIre ( mehaM kumAraM) bhedhAbhArane ( evaM vayAsI) PAL pramANe 4hyu ( se gUNaM tuma mehA ! rAo pubarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ) 3 bhedha! rAtrina pUrva bhAgamA bhane pAnA mAmA (samaNehi NimAMthehiM ) zrama niyathA dvArA (vAyaNAe pucchaNAe jAva mahAliyaM ca Na rAI No saMcAesi muhuttamavi acchiM nimilAvettae) 52chanA vagerenA bhATe maav| pAthI tabhanA hAtha vagairenA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #467
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 40 meghamune hastibhavavarNanam mapi akSi netraM nimolayitum, kSaNamAtramapi nidrAM prAptumasamartho jAto'sItyarthaH, tataH khalu tava he megha ! ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmikaH yAvat manogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata kIdRzaH sa saMkalpa ityAha-'jayANaM' ityAdi-yadA khalu ahaM agAramadhye gRhamadhyevasAmi, tadA khalu mama zramaNA nigrenthA AhAyaMti jAva pariyANaMti' Adriyante yAvat parijAnanti, yat prabhRti-khala muNDo bhUtvA agArato'nagAritAM pravajitaH, tatprabhRti ca khalu 'mama' mAM zramaNA nirgranthAH 'No AhAyaMti jAva to pariyANaMti' no Adriyante yAvata no parijAnanti / 'aduttaraM ca NaM'-anantaraM ca khalu 'aduttaram' iti-avyayaM, dezIyaH zabda AnantaryArthakaH / zramaNAnirgranyA rAtrau 'appegaiyA' apye kake-kecana, vAcanArtha yAvat pAdarajoreNuguNThitaM caraNadhUlipuJjana saMliptaM kurvanti, 'ta' tat kara caraNa janya saMghaTana Adi se eka muhUrta bhI Akha jhapakAne ke liye samartha nahI ho sake ho / (taeNaM tubhaM mehAH imeyArUve ajjha. thie samupajiyA) isa liye tumheM isa prakAra kA Atmagata vicAra uptanna huA hai (jayA NaM ahaM AgAramajjhe vasAmi tayA NaM mama samaNA niggaMthA ADhAyaMti jAva pariyANaMti) ki jaba maiM gharameM rahatA thA taba zramaNa nigrantha merA Adara karate the-satkAra karate the-mujhe jAnate the aadi2| (jappabhiI ca NaM muDe bhavittA AgArAo aNagAriyaM paca ie) parantu jaba se maiM muNDita hokara gRhasthAvasthA se sAdhu avasthA meM dIkSita huA hU~ (tappabhiI ca NaM mama samaNA No AhAyaMti jAva no pariyANaMti) taba se ye zramaNa na to merA Adara karate haiM aura na mujhe jAnate haiN| (adattaraM ca NaM samaNA niggathA rAo appegaiyA vAyaNAe jAva pAyarayareNuguMDiyaM kareMti) saMghaTana vagerethI me sa pa nidrA125 thayA nathI. (taeNaM tumbhaM mehA ! ime eyArUve ajjhathie samupajjitthA) meTasA bhATe tabhane Pal andno piyAra utpanna thayo cha. (jAyANaM ahaM AgAramajhe vasAmi tayANaM mama samaNA niggaMthA ADhAyaMti jAva pariyANaMti ) 3 nyAre 32 raDato to tyAre zramaNa nigraMtha mAro Adara karatA hatA, mAro satkAra karatA hatA, mane jANatA hatA vagere ( jappabhiI ca NaM muMDe bhavittA AgArAo aNagAriyaM pancaie) paraMtu jyArathI huM muMDita thaIne gRhastha maTIne sAdhu avasthAmAM dIkSita thaye chuM. (tappabhiI ca NaM mama samaNA No ADhAyaMti jAva no pariyANaMti) tyArathI 20 zramaNo bhAro mA62 42tA nathI, bhane bhane ongal nathI. (aduttaraM ca // samaNA niggaMthA rAmro aNpegaiyA vAyaNAe jAva rayareNuguMDiyaM kareMti ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #468
456 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre zreyaH khalu mama kalye-dvitIdivase prAduHprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIrama ApRcchaya punarapi agAramadhye Avastuma-nivAsaM katum, iti kRtvA, evaM saMkSase-vicArayasi saMprekSya 'aTTaduhavasaTTamANase' Arta-duHkhArtam-Arta dhyAnopagataM, duHkhArta-duHkhapoDitaM, cazAte-navadIkSitatvena sAdhuhastasaMghaTTa nAdirUpAn parISahAn soDamasamarthatvAta khedavazena Ata-vyAkula mAnasa yasya saH, saMyamapAlane vicalitacitta ityarthaH, yAvada rajanI kSapayasi, kSapayitvA prabhAte jAte maryodayAnantaraM yatraivAhaM tatraiva havyaM zIghram AgataHasi, atha nUnaM he megha ! eSa arthaHsamarthaH ? 'hanta' iti uktArthasvIkArabodhakamavyam, he bhagavan ! ayamarthaH samarthaH, ityuttaramadAyi meghena / atha meghamuni saMyamAra dhane sthirIkartu tasya pUrvatRtIya bhavaM varNayan bhagavAnAha-evaM khalu mehA' ityaadi| he pratyuta ye zramaNa nirgrantha rAtri meM vAcanA Adi ke nimitta jaba Ate jAte haiM to inameM se kitaneka sAdhujana mujhe apane caraNoM kI dhUli se dhUsarita karate haiM (taM seyaM khala mama kallaM pAuppabhayAe rayaNIe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajjhe Avasittae ti. kaI evaM saMvehesi) to aba maiM rajanI ke prabhAta prAya hone para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchakara punaH agArAvasthA saMpanna ho jAU-isI meM merI bhalAI hai isa prakAra tumane vicAra kiyA hai aura ( saMpehittA aTThaduhavasaTTamANamAga se jAba rayaNi khavesi--vavittA jeNAmeva ahaM teNA meva havvamAgae) esA vicAra kara Ata duHkhArta evaM vazAta mana hokara tumane rAtri ko samApta kiyA hai aura pabhAta hote hI tuma jaldI se mere pAsa Aye ho--(se NaNaM mehA ! esa aTTe samaTe haMtA aSTre samaTTe, pratyuta (ulaTA) A zramaNa nirca rAtrimAM vAcanA vagerene mATe avara javara kare che, te emanAmAMthI keTalAka sAdhuo mane pitAnA paganI dhULathI dhULa yukata kare che. (taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM paupabhayAe rayaNIe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajjhe Avasittae ttikaTTa evaM saMpehesi ) to have savAra thAya tyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI AjJA meLavIne pharI huM agArAvasthA saMpanna thaI jAuM AmAM ja mAruM hita che. A rIte tame vicAra karyo che ane ( saMpehittA aduhavasaThThamANamANase jAva rayaNi khavesi-khavittA jeNAmeva ahaM teNAmeva havvamAgae ) mA rIte viyA2 zene Ata', huta ane vazAta manavALA thaIne tame rAtri pasAra karI che. ane paroDha thatAM ja jaladI tame bhArI pAse 2mAcyA cho. ( se gRNaM mehA! esa ahe samaDhe, hatA aDhe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #469
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 40 meghamune hastibhavavarNanam 457 megha 'khalu' nizcayena 'evaM' vakSyamANarItyA tvam ibho tacce aIe bhavaggahaNe' itastRtIye atIte bhavagrahaNe itaH asmAdvartamAnabhavAt tRtIye'tIte-gate bhavagrahaNe-gajajanmani veya giripAyamle' vaitADhayagiripAdamUle vaitAhaya gireradheAbhAgasya samIpe 'vanayarehiM vanacaraiH bhillapramukhaiH, 'Nivvattiya NAmadheja' nirvatitanAmadheyaH-nivartitaM kRtaM 'sumerUpabha' iti nAmadheyaM yasya sa tathA, sa sumeruprabhanAmako hastI, kIdRza ityAha-'se te' ityAdi / zvetavarNakaH, 'saMkhatalaujjalavimalanimmaladahidhaNa-gokhIrapheNarayaNiyarappagAse' zaMkhatalovalavimalanirmaladadhidhanagokSIraphenarajanikaraprakAzaH, tathA punaH kIdRzaH 'sattussehe' saptotsedhaH saptahastapramANocchitazarIraH evaM khalu mehA tumaM io tacce aIe bhavaggahaNe veyagiripAyamUle vaNayarehiM Nivvattiya--NAmadhejje) he megha ! yahI bAta hai na ? taba megha. kumArane kahA--hAM bhagavAn ! yahI bAta hai| aba bhagavAn meghakumAra ko saMyama meM sthira karane ke liye usake pUrva ke tIsare bhava kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM he meghakumAra ! tuma Aja se atIta tIsare bhavameM hAtho kI paryAya meM thaa| aura vaitADhayagiri ke noce bhAga ke samIpa meM rahatA thaa| vahAM vanacaroM meM tumhArA nAma sumerUpabha thaa| ( sete saMkhatala - vimala - nimmala - dahidhaNa - gokhIrapheNarayaNIyarappayAse - sattassehe NavArae dasapariNAhe sataMgapaiTie some susaMThie saMmie) tumhArA varNa sapheda thA zaMkhatala ke samAna, uJjakla, vimala, nirmala dadhI ke samAna zaratkAlIna megha ke samAna gAya ke dUdha ke phena ke samAna. tathA candramA kI kiraNoM ke samAna tumhArA prakAza thA sAta hAtha kI U~cAi kA samaTTa, evaM khalu mehA tumaM io tacce aIe bhavaggahaNe veyagiripAyamule vaNayarehi Nivattiya NAmadhejje) he bhedha ! ye pAta chene ? tyAre meghakumAre kahyuM "hA bhagavad ! e ja vAta che" tyAra bAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra meghakumArane saMyamamAM sthira karavA mATe tenA pahelAMnA trIjA bhavanuM varNana karatAM kahevA lAgyA ke he meghakumAra ! tame AjanA pUrve trIjA bhavamAM hAthInA paryAyamAM hatA, ane tame vaitADhayagirinAM nIcalA bhAganI pAse rahetA hatA tyAM vanayaromA tabha3 nAma subhe35 tuH (sete saMkhatalavimalanimmaladahidhaNagokhIrapheNaNiyarappagAse sanussehe, NavAyae dasa pariNAhe sattaMgaya paidie some susaMThie saMmie) tmaa| 2 sa hato, zamatasanIma 3rala vimala, nirmala, dahIMnI jema, zaratakAlanA meghanI jema gAyanA dUdhanA phINanI jema temaja candranA kiraNanI jema tamAro prakAza hate. sAta hAthanI UMcAIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #470
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'navAyae' navAyataH = navahastapramANA''yAmaH ' dasapariNAhe' dazapariNAhaH dazahastapramANo madhyabhAge ityarthaH 'sattaMga paiTTie' saptAGgapratiSThitaH, tatra saptAGgAni - catvArazcaraNAH, zuMDAdaNDaH, puccho, jananendriyaM ca etAni prati SThitAni zubhAni yasya sa tathA 'some' saumyaH =bhadrAkRtiH 'susaMThie ' susaMsthitaH =prazasta saMsthAnayuktaH, tathA 'saMmie' sammitaH = pramANopetAGgaH 'surUve' surUpaH = zobhanazarIraH 'purao' purataH agrataH agrabhAge 'udagge' udagraH uccaH 'samUsiyasire' samucchritaziraskaH unnatamastaka : 'suhAsaNe' zubhAsanaH zubhAni AsanAni= skaMdhAdIni yasya saH 'piTThao varAhe' pRSTato varAhaH pRSTataH pazcAdbhAge varAha iva kara iva pRSThapadeze avanataH, 'aiyAkucchI ajikAkukSiH eva ajikA tadvatkukSirudaraM yasya saH unnatodara ityarthaH, 'acchida kucchI' achidrakukSiH = chidravarjitodaraH mAMsena paripuSTatvAt 'alaMba tumhArA zarIra thA, nau hAtha kA tumhArA AyAma (laMbA thA, daza hAtha pramANa tuma madhya bhAgameM the, tumhAre sAtoM hI aMga supratiSThita the-- cAroM caraNa, sUMDa, pUMcha, evaM jananendriya ye sAtoM aMga bar3e acche the--tumhArI AkRti bhadra thI tumhArA saMsthAna -- prazasta thA ( surUve ) pramANa meM jisa aMga kI zarIra ke anusAra jaisI racanA honI cAhiye vaisI hI racanA tumhAre pratyeka aMga kI thii| isaliye tumhArA zarIra bahuta hI suDaula thA / ( purao udagge) agra bhAga tumhArA unnata thA, ( samusiyasire ) mastaka vizAla thA, ( suhAsaNe) kaMdha Adi baiThane ke sthAna tumhAre baDe manohara the, ( fuga varAhe) varAha ke jaisA tumhArA pRSTa pradeza jhukA huA thA / ( aiyA kucchI) ajA ke udara samAna tumhArA udara thAarthAt unnata thA (acchidakucchI ) vaha chidra se varjita thA-prabhAga ne tamAraM zarIra hutu nava hAthano tabhAro AyAma (vistAra) huto. tamAro madhyabhAga daza hAtha jeTalA hatA. tamArA sAte aMga supratiSThita hatA. eTale ke cAre paga, sUMDha, pUchyuM ane jananendriya A sAte aMge| bahu ja sArAM hatAM. tabhArI AhRti ladra hatI. tabhAI saMsthAna prazasta hutu. ( surUve ) saprabhANu aMganI racanA zarIra mujakha jevI hAvI joie, tevIja racanA tamArA dareke dareka a MjanI hutI. bheTalA bhATe tabhAI zarIra mahuna suDoja tu. ( purao udagge ) tamAze Agajano loga unnata hato. ( samUsiyasire) bhAthu vizANa hutu. (suhAsaNaM) sudha vagere mesavAnI nyAo mahu sarasa hutI. ( piTThao varAhe) varAha (mUbara) nI prebha tabhArI pIuno lAga nabheseo hato. ( aiyA kucchI) jarInA peTavu tabhA peTa tuTale he unnata hutu. ( acchiddakucchI) 458 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #471
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 40 meghamune hastibhavavarNanam 459 kucchA' alambakukSiHhasvAdaraHsaMkuAcatatvAt 'palabalaMbAdarAharakare' pralamba lambodarAdharakaraH. tatra pralamba adhaH pralambitaM lamba-lambitaM ca udaram adharaH-adharoSThaH, karaH zuNDAdaNDazca yasya saH adhaH pralambanodarAdharoSThazuNDAdaNDavAn ityarthaH, 'dhaNupaTTAgiivisiTapuTa' dhanuSpRSThAkRtiviziSTapRSThaHdhanuSaH pRSThaM dhanuH pRSThaM tasyA kRtivad viziSTaM prazastaM pRSThaM yasya saH suMdara pRSThavAn ityarthaH 'alliNapamANajuttavaTiyApIvaragattAvare' AlInapramANa. yuktavRttakapIvaragAtrAparaH, tatra AlInAni-musaMghaTitAni pramANayuktAni pamANopetAni vRnakAni-golAkArANi pIvarANi=puSTAni gAtrANi aparANi dantakapolakarNAdIni yasya saH tathA, 'alliNapamANajuttapucche' tatra AlInapamANayuktapucchaH, tatra AlInaH susaMghaTitaH pramANayuktaH puccho yasya sa tathA 'paDipunnasucArukummacalaNe' pratipUrNasucArukUrmacaraNaH pratipUrNAH sucAravaH -suMdarAH kUrmavat caraNA yasya saH, sampUrNa suMdara kUrmapRSThavadunnatacaraNaarthAt mAMsala thA--puSTa thA--(alaMbakucchi ) tathA dUsva thaa| ( palaMga laMbodarAharakare ) nIce kI ora laMbA laTakatA thaa| isI taraha ke tumhAre adharoSTa aura zuNDA daMDa the| (dhaNupaTTAgiivisiTTapuDhe) tumhArA pRSTha pradeza dhanuSa ke pRSTha pradeza ko AkRti ke samAna viziSTa rUpa se prazasta , thaa| (allINapamANajuttavaTTayapIvaragattAvare ) tumhArA daMta kapola, karNa, Adi rUpa apara zarIra susaMghaTita thA, pramANopeta thA, gola thA, aura paripuSTa thaa| (alloNapamANajuttapucche paripuNNasucAru kummacalaNe paMDarasuvisuddhaNiddhaNiruSahayarvisaNahe chate sameruppabhe hatthirAyA hotthA) tumhArI puMcha bhI pramANopeta aura susaMghaTita thii| tumhAre cAroM caraNa pratipUrNa, suMdara aura kacchapa ke pRSTha bhAga ke samAna te chidra 2Dita tu meTa se bhAsa tu, puSTa tu. (alaMbakucchi ) tema 625 (Adhu) tu. ( palaMbalaMbodarAharakare ) nIyanI ta26 sAMbhu tu. bhAvo tmaare| niiyn| 18 bhane sUTa hutA. (dhaNupaTTAgiivisiTTha puDhe) tamArI pIne lAsa dhanuSanA pI8 prazanI AtinI ma savizeSa prazasta to. (allINapamANajuttavaTTayapIvaragattAvare) tmaa|| 6ita, posa, Ana kamere tebha zarInA avayavo suNa hatA, saMpramANa jutA, mane paripuSTa utA. (allINapamANajutta pucche paripuNNasucArukummacalaNe paMDu suvisuddhaNiddhaNiruvahae visaMNahe chadaMte sumerUppame hasthirAyA hotthA) tamA3 579 55 sapramANa mane susaMghaTita hatuM. tamArA cAre paga pratipUrNa, suMdara ane kAcabAnI pIThanI jema zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #472
460 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vAn ityarthaH 'paMDurasuvisuddhaniddhanirUvahavisaiNahe' pAMDura-suvizuddha snigdhanirUpahataviMzatinakhaH-tatra pANDurAH zvetAH suvizuddhAH nirmalAH snigdhA:-cikkaNAH nirUpahatAH sphoTakAdirahitAH viMzatinakhA yasya saH zveta nirmalacikkaNasphoTakarahitanakhadhArItyarthaH chaddante-SaTdantaH=SadantadhArI sumerupabhanAmA hastirAjasvamAtIriti smbndhH| 'tatthaNaM tumaM mehA' tatra khalu tvaM he megha ! bahubhirhastibhirhastinIbhizca 'loTTaehi ya' loTTakaizca-kumArAvasthA panna hastibAlakaiH 'lohiyAhi ya' loTikAbhizca=kumArAvasthApannahasti bAli. kAbhizca 'kalabhehi ya' kalabhaizva-atilaghuvayaskahastizizubhizca 'kalabhiyAhi ya' kalabhikAbhizca 'saddhiM' sAdha saMparivuDe' samparivRtaH' hathisahassaNAyae' hastisahasranAyakaH- hastinAM sahasra hastisahasra,tasya nAyakaH='desae' dezakaH= mArgAdidarzakaH 'pAgahI prAkarSI agragAmitvAt,'paTTavae' prasthApako-vividhakAryeSu unnata the| tumhAre zveta, suvizuddha (nirmala) cikane, sphoTaka Adi se rahita aise bIsa nakha the| chaha tumhAre dAMta the| isa prakAra tuma vahAM hastiyoM ke rAjA the| nAma tumhArA sumerUprama thaa| (tatthaNaM tumaM mehA) vahAM tuma he megha ! (bahuhi hathihi ya hatthoNiyAhi ya loDaehiya lohiyA hi ya kalabhehi ya kalabhiyAhi ya saddhi saMparibuDe ) aneka hastiyoM se aneka hathaniyoM se, kumArAvasthApanna aneka hasti bAlakoM se kumArAvasthApana aneka hasti bAlikAoM se ati laghuvayaska hasti zizuoM se aneka hAthiyoM kI choTI 2 bacciyoM se sadA ghire rahate the| tuma ( hatthisaha smaNAyae) eka hajAra hAthiyoM ke svAmI the| (desae) unheM mArgAdika ke pradarzaka the (pAgaTThI) agragAmI hone ke kAraNa tuma unheM hara eka kAma meM khIMcate rahate the| (paTTavae) aneka kAryoM meM unako niyojita unnata tA. tbhaa2|| zveta suvizuddha (ni) , (en) vagerethI rahita evA vIsa nakha hatA. tamAre cha dAMta hatA. A rIte tame tyAM hAthIonA 20 tA. subhe2prama tamA nAma stu. ( tatthaNaM tuma mehA ) bhedha ! tyAM tame (bahuhiM hatthIhiM ya hatthI NiyAhi ya loTTae hi ya loTiyAhi ya kalabhehi ya kalabhi yAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe ) yA hAthImAthI, ghI DAyaNImAthI, subhA2 mvsthAvALA ghaNu hastibAlethI kumArAvasthAvALI ghaNI hastibALAothI ghaNIja nAnI uMmaranA hAthInA zizuothI ghaNI hAthIonI nAnI baccIothI hamezAM vIMTaLAsdaa 29tA hatA. tame ( hathisahassaNAyae ) me 2 hAthImAnA svAmI hatA ( desae) tamanA bhAga vagerenA adRza (matAvanA2) hatA, (pAgaTThI) ta bhe saunA AgevAna hatA tethI tame bIjA badhAne kAmamAM niyukata karatA hatA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #473
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 40 meghamune hastibhavavarNanam 461 niyojakaH 'jUhabaI' yUthapatiH hastimamUhanAyakaH 'viMdaparivaDDae' vRndaparivardhakaH= nijaparivAravRddhikArakaH tvaM he megha ! anyeSAmapi bahUnAm 'ekallANa' ekAkinAm 'ekavihAriNAM 'hatthikalabhANaM' hastikalamAnAM hastizAvakAnAM ca 'AhevacaM' AdhipatyaM svAmitvaM yAvat kurvan pAlayan viharasisma / tataHkhalu he megha ! tvaM 'niccappamane' nityapramattaH viSayAdiSu nityapramAdIsan 'saiMpalalie' sadA prala. litaH prakrIDitaH krIDArasikaH 'kaMdapparaI' kaMdarparatiH kAmakrIDAparAyaNaH moha NasIle' mohanazIla viSayAsaktaH 'avitiNhe' avitRSNA: kAmabhogeSu aviraktaH 'kAmabhogatisie' kAmabhogASitaH, kAmabhogAH-paMcendriya viSayA. statra prasaktaH bahIbhirhastinIbhiryAvatsaMparivRtaH vaitADhaya giripAdamUle vaitADhayakiyA karate the| kAraNa (yUthapati) tuma hasti samUha ke nAyaka kahe jAte the| (vidaparivAe) vahAM tuma apane parivAra kI vRddhi karane meM lage rahate the| (annesiM ca bahUrNa ekallANaM hathikalabhANaM AhevaccaM jAva viharasi) samaya 2 para anya aura bhI aneka ekalavihArI hastizAvakoM kA tuma Adhipatya Adi karate rahate the| (esaNaM tuma mehA ! Nicappamatte ) isa ke bAda he megha ! tuma viSayAdikoM meM nitya madonmatta hote hue (saipalalie) krIDA karane meM baDe rasika bana gaye (kaMdapparaI) aura kAma krIDA meM parAyaNa hokara (mohaNasIle) viSayoM meM tumhArI adhika Asakti ho gaI thI (avataNhe ) yahAMtaka vaha Asakti baDhI ki kAmabhoga tRSNA tamhArI kabhI zAMta hI nahIM hotI rahI (kAma bhogatisie) ataH tuma kAmabhogoM meM tRSita hokara (bahUhi hatthIhi (paSuvae) 55 abhAbhA tebhane niyukta 42tA hatA, bha3 (yUthapati ) tabhane hAthIsonA TojAnA nAya vAmAM sAvatA (tA. (viMdaparivae) tyo ta pAtAnA parivAnI vRddhi 42vAmA 52vAmelA 2DetA tA. ( annesiMca vahU NaM ekallANaM hatthikalabhANaM AhevacaM jAva viharasi) vamata mata mI paNa thA sasA viya291 42naa| thAnA pratyAya 52 zAsana vagaire 42 // 2hetA tA. (taeNaM tuma mehA Nicappamatte) tyA2 mA bhedha ! tame viSaya vagere amAgomAM ubhezA bhahabhatta thane (saiyalalie) 4ii 42vAmA bhUma04 2si gayA. (kaMdapparaI ) rati ma za thane (mohaNasile ) viSayomA tabhAre baMdhAre 5tI bhAsahita (bhADa) 5DI. (avataNhe ) // viSayomA mAsaThita tabhArI sAkSI he paDayA thI tamArI matR ahavasa Aid naDa 7. ( kAma bhogatisie) meTA mATe tame viSaya lAgAnI tAna ch| rAvata duSita t22|| na. (bahahiM hatthIhiya jAva saMparivuDe veyaDagiripAyamUle) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #474
462 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nAmakaparvatasamIpe, 'girAsu ya' giriSu= pataSu darAmu' darISu-guhAsu kuhareSu caparvatAntarAlabhAgeSu 'kaMdarAmu ya kandarAsu ca kena iti jalena dIryate vidIryate iti kandarAH, tAsu jalayogena sphuTitabhUmiSu ityarthaH ujjJaresu ya' ujjhareSu ca% parvatataTapradezAt patitajaleSu nijharesu ya' nirjhareSu ca-parvatatasAt nipatya spaMdamAneSu jaleSu vivaresu' vivareSu-nadItaTapradezAt syaMdamAneSu 'gaDDhAsu ya' gate su ca 'pallale su ya' palvaleSu casakamalasvalpajalAzayeSu 'cillalesu ya' cilvaleSu ca kardamamizritajaleMSu 'kaDayesu ya' kaTa keSu-parvataTeSu ca, 'kaDayapallalesu ya' kaTakapalvalesu parvata sthitajalAzayeSu ca, 'taDIsu ya' taTISu nadItaTeSu ca, 'viyaDIsuya' vitaTISu-chinnabhinnataTeSu ca, 'TaMkesu ya' TaGkeSu ekadizichinnaparvateSu 'kaDesu ya' kUTeSu mahAzikhareSu ca, 'siharesu ya' zikhareSu ca, parvatamastakeSu ca 'panbhAresu ya' prArabhAreSu ISadavanatayajAva saMparivuDe veyavagiripAyamUle ) Unake hathaniyoM ke sAtha (girisu ya, darIsu ya, kuharesu ya, kaMdarAsu ya, ujjharesu ya, nijjharesu ya, viva. resu ya, gaDDhAmu ya, pallale su ya,) kabhI parvatoM ke Upara kabhI guphAoM ke bhItara kI parvatoM ke antarAla bhAgoM ke andara kabhI kandarAoM ke bhItara--jala ke yoga se vidArita huI bhUmi ke bhItara, kabhI parvata ke taTa pradeza se patita ujjharoM meM, kabhI nijharoM meM -jharanoM meM kabhI kabhI vivaroM meM--nadI ke taTa pradeza se bahate hue jala meM kabhI gattoM meM, kabhI kamala yukta svalpa (kaDayesuya) sarovaroM meM (cillalesuya) kabhI kardamamizrita jala meM, kabhI kaTako meM (kaDayapallale su ya,) kabhI parvata sthita jalAzayoM meM, (taDIsu ya) kabhI nadIyoM ke taToM para (viyaDIsuya) kabhI 2 chinna bhinna taToM para (TaMke mu ya kUDeslu ya siharestu vaitAdayagirinA toTImA ugl stthImAthI pITane (girimu ya darIsu ya kuharesuya, kaMdarAsu ya, ujjharesu ya, nijjharesu ya, vivaresu ya, gaDDAsu ya, pallalesu ya) jyA24 parvata 52, jyAre zubhamAnI maharA parvatAnA mantarAsa bhAgamAM, kayAreka kaMdarAonI aMdara-pANIthI vidIrNa thayelI pRthvInI aMdara, kyAreka parvatanA taTapradezathI paDatA ujharamAM kayAreka nijhara (jharaNAo) mAM, kayAreka vivamAM, kayAreka nadInA kinArA pAsenA vahetA pANImAM, kayAreka gartAmAM, kayAreka 4bhava nAnA (kaDayemu ya ) sarovaromAM, (cillalesuya) cyA24 A45 vANA pANImA, jyA24 48 / (patAnA vayyenI yA) bhAM, (kaDayapallalesuya) dhyA24 pa 52 zayAmA, ( taDIsaya) dhyAre nadImAnA naaraay| 52 (viyaDIsuya) cyAre chinna bhinna (Mish lUTI gayesA) thayedA (nArAmA 52 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #475
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 40 meghamune hastibhavavarNanam 463 bhAgeSu ca, maMvamu ya' mazceSu-pASANastambhAparisthitAzalAphalakeSu ca 'mAlemu ya' mAleSu-dhAnyAdi kSetrAdau zvApadAdi janitavighnataH parirakSArthanirmiteSu maJcavizeSeSu ca, 'kANaNesuya' kAnaneSu nagarAdArabhya vanaparyanta sajAtIyAmrAdi vRkSayUktapradezeSu ca 'vaNesu ya' vaneSu-nagarAIrasthagahanapradezeSu ca 'vanasaMDesu' vanaDeSu aneka jAtIyottamavRkSasamudAyabhUmiSu ca, 'vanarAinu ya vanarAjISuvanapaMktiSu ca 'naIsu ya' nadISu-saritsu ca 'naIkacchesu ya' nadIkaccheSu nadI jala pariveSTitakSAdimatpadezeSu ca 'jUhesu ya yUtheSu-vAnarAdisamUhAzrita pradezeSu ca, 'saMgamesu ya' saGgameSu ca aneka nadI militapradezeSu, 'vAvIsu ya' ya, pabbhAresu ya, maMcesu ya, mAlesu ya, kAgaNesu ya, raNesu ya, vaNasaMDesu ya, vanarAIsu ya, nadIsu ya, nadIkacchesu ya;) kabhI eka dizA meM kaTe hue parvatoM ke Upara kabhI unakI mahAzikharoM ke para unakI coTiyoM para kabhI unake kucha kucha jhuke hue bhAgoM para kabhI maMcoM para-pASA: NastambhoM ke Upara sthita zilA phalakoM para kabhI mAloM meM--dhAnyAdika ke khetoM meM jAnavaroM kI rakhavAlI ke liye nirmita kiye hue maMcavizeSoM meM kabhI kAnanoM meM--nagara se lagAkara vanataka eka jAti ke vRkSoM se samanvita pradezoM meM kabhI vanapaMDo me--nAnI jAti ke vRkSa samudAyavAlI bhUmiyoM meM vanarAjiyoM meM kabhI nadiyoM meM kabhI kabhI nadI kaccho meM--nadI ke jala se pariveSTita hue vRkSAdi yukta pradezoM meM kabhI (jUhesu) yUthoM meM vAnarAdi ke samUha se yukta sthaloM meM kabhI (saMgamesu ya) saMgamoM meM--aneka nadiyoM se milita sthAnoM meM, (vAvIsa) (Tekesuya, kUDesuya, vaNesuya, vaNasaMDesuya, vaNarAIsuya, nadIkacchesuya) kyAreka eka dizA tarapha kapAelA parvatenA upara, kayAreka parvatanA (mahA) UMcA zikharanA upara ane temanI Teca upara, kayAreka temanA thaDA namelA bhAga upara kayAreka maMca upara-pASANu staMbhenA upara sthita zilAo upara-kyAreka mALAemAM eTale ke ghauM vagerenA khetarone pANuothI rakSavA mATe banAvavAmAM AvelA eka vizeSa prakAranA maMca upara, kyAreka kAnane mAM-nagarathI mAMDIne vana sudhI eka vizeSa jAtinA vRkSovALA pradezamAM, kayAreka vanakhaDemAM-ghaNuM jAtinA vRkSonA samUhavALI jagyAomAM, vananA suMdara zobhAyukata sthAnamAM, kayAreka nadIomAM, kyAreka nadInA kacchamAM-nadInA pANIthI vIMTaLAelA vRkSa vagerethI yukta pradezamAM, (jasa) ToNAyAmA pAna2 vagerenA sahavAsa sthAnAbhA, dhyA24 ( saMgamesaya ) saMbhAbhAM-paNI nahI mAno nyo saMgama thA hAya sevA sthAnAmA (vAvIsu) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #476
467 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vApISu catuSkoNayuktAsu 'pokkhariNIsu ya' puSkariNISu = kamalayukta golAkArAsu 'dIhiyAsu ya' dIrghikAsu ca dIrghAkAravApISu, 'guMjAliyAsu ya' guJjAlikAsu ca=cakrAkAravApISu 'saresu ya' saraHsu ca = taDAgeSu, 'sarapaMtiyAsu ya' saraH paMktikAteSu ca saraH zreNISu, 'sarasarapaMtiyAsu ya' saraHsaraH paMktikAsu ca = parasparaM saMlagneSu bahuSu taDAgeSu - ekammAtsaraso'nyasmin sarasi jalAgamayuktAsu saraH paMktisu 'vaNyara ehiM' vanacaraiH- bhillAdibhiH dinnaviyAre' dattavicAraH=dattacicaraNamArgaH maraNa bhayAdityarthaH bahubhirhastinIbhizca yAvat sA saMpari vRtaH svaparivArayuktaH ityarthaH ' bahuviha tarupallavapajarapANiyata Ne' bahuvidhata rupallavapracurapAnIyatRNaH, tatra - bahuvidhAH tarupallavA : = vRkSapatrANi macurANi pAnIya tRNAni yasya saH, bhakSaNAya pAnAya pracurapallavatRNajalasampannaH ityarthaH 'nibbhae ' nirbhayo vIratvAt 'niruvvigge' nirudvignaH = udvegavarjitaH anukUlaviSayaprApta tvAt sukhaM sukhena viharasi // sU0 40 // kabhI catuSkoNa yukta bAvaDiyoM me ( pokkhariNIsu ya ) kabhI kamala yukta golAkAra vAlI puSkariNiyoM meM, (dIhiyAsu ) kabhI dIrgha AkAravAlI vAvaDiyoM meM kabhI (guMjAliyAsu ya ) vakra AkAravAlI vAvaDiyoM me, (sare suya ) kabhI taDAgoM meM (sarapaMtiyAsu ) kabhI sarovaroM kI zreNiyoM meM ( sarasara paMtiyAsu ) kabhI 2 paraspara saMlagna hue aneka tAlAboM meM ( vaNayarehiM dinnaviyAre bahUhiM hatthihiM ya jAva saddhiM saMparivuDe ) vanacaroM se vinA rokaToka hue tuma aneka hathaniyoM AdikoM ke sAtha rahakara (bahuvi itarupallavapaurapANiyatale nimbhae nirucvigge suhaM suheNaM viharai ) aneka prakAra ke vRkSoM ke pattoM ko ghAsa ko khAte hue aura pAnI pIte hue binA kisI bhaya ke udvega rahita hokara sukha pUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahe the / // mutra // 40 // JjyAreU yAra bhUNAvAjI vAvobhAM (pokkhariNIsu ya ) yAre bhaja yukta goja AazvANI yuSThariNIyomA ( dohiyAsu ) myAre bhoTA AravAjI vAvobhAM, suks jafsag ) as (aist) zustell qatui, (giga) kukk amaini, ( grifamig) suks aiaz Algui, ( ararqfanya) uyAre! me jInnathI saMlagna thayelA dhAzA taNAvAmAM ( vaNaya rehiM dinnaviyAre bahUhiM hasthIhiM ya jAtra saddhiM saMparivuDe ) vanya AzagothI nirbhIDa thayelA tame ghaNI hAthaNIonI sAthe rahIne ( bahuvihatarUpallava paurapANiyatale nibhae nirutrigge suhaM suheNaM viharai ) ne aAranA vRkSAnA pAMDAMbho ane ghAsane khAtA ane pANI pItAM sukhethI pAtAnA vakhata pasAra karI rahyA hutA // sUtra 40 // 88 " zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #477
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sa 41 meghamunerhastibhavavarNanam mUlama-taNaM tumaM mehA ! annayA kayAi pAusavarisAratasarayahemaMta vasaMtesu kameNa paMcasu uUsu samaikatesu gimhakAlasama yaMsi jeTTAmUlamAse pAyavadhaMsasamuTTieNaM sukkataNapattakayavaramAruyasaMjogIvieNaM mahAbhayaMkareNaM huyavaheNaM vaNadavajAlA saMpalittesu vaNesu dhUmAulAsu disAsu mahAvAyavegeNaM saMghaTTiesu chinnajAlesu AvayamANesu pollakkhesu aMto2 jhiyAyamANesu mayakuhiyaviNaTukimiya kadama naIviyaragakhINapANIyaMtesu varNatesa bhiMgArigadINa kaMdiyaravesu, kharapharUsa aNirivAya vidumagge, dumekha tanhAvasamukkapakkhapayaDiya - jinbhatAlaya- asaMpuDiya- tuMDapakkhisaMdhesu sasaMtesugimhaumha uNhavAya kharapharusacaMDamAruyasukkataNapattakayavaravAulIbhamaMtaditsaMbhaMta sAvayA ulamigata hAbaddhaciMdhapaTTesu girivareSu saMvaTTi - esa tatthamiyapasaya sarIsivesu avadAliyavayaNavivaraNilhAliyaggajI mahaMtuMbai ya punnakanne saMkuciyathorapIvarakare UsiyalaMgUle pINAiyavirasara DiyasadeNaM phoDayaMteva aMbaratalaM pAyadaddareNaM kaMpayaM teva meiNitalaM viNimmuyamANe ya sIyaraM savvao samaMtA vallitriyANAI chiMdamANe, rukkhasahassAI tattha subahRNiNollayaMte, viNarahevva naravaride, vAyAidevvapoe, maMDalavAevva paribbhamaMte abhikkhaNaMra liMDagiyaraM pahuMcamANe2 bahUhiM hatthiNIhiM ya jAva saddhi disodisiM vipalAitthA / tatthaNaM tuma mehA ! junne jarAjajariyadehe Aure jhaMjhie pivAsie dubbale kilaMte naTusaie mUDhadisAe sayAo jUhAo vippaNe vaNadavajAlA paraddhe uNheNa tapahAe ya chuhAe ya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 465

Page #478
466 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre parabbhAhae samANe bhIe tatthe tasie uvvigge saMjAyabhae savvao samaMtA AdhAvamANe paridhAvamANe egaM ca NaM mahaM saraM appodayaM paMkabahulaM atittheNaM pANiyapAeuM oinne| tattha NaM tuma mehA ! tIramaigae pANiyaM asaMpatte aMtarAceva seyaMsi visnne| tattha NaM tuma mehA ! pANiyaM pAissAmi tikaTu hatthaM pasAresi, se viya te hatthe udagaM na paavi| taeNaM tumamehA ! puNara va kAyaM paJcudhdharissAmi tikaTu baliyatarAyaM paMkasi khutte|tennN tuma mehaa| annayA kayAiM ege cinijjUDhe gayavarajuvANae sayAa jahao karacaraNadaMtamusalappahArehiM viSparaddha samANe taM ceva mahaddahaM pANIyaM paaeuNsmoyrei| taeNaM se kalabhae tumaM pAsai pAsittA taM puvvaveraM samarai, samarittA Asu rutte ruThe kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe jeNeva tumaM teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tumaM tikkhehiM daMtamusalehiM tikkhutto piTuo ucchu bhai ucchubhittA puvvaveraM nijaei, nijAittA haTTa tuTTha pANiyaM piyai pibittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disi pddige| taeNaM tava mehA ! sarIra 'si veyaNA pAubbhavitthA ujjalA viulA tivyA kakkhaDA jAva durahiyAsaM pittajaraparigayasarIre dAhavarkatie yAvi vihritthaa| tae NaM tumaM mehA ! taM ujjalaM jAva durahiyAsaM sattarAiMdiyaM veeNaM veesi, savIsaM vAsasayaM paramAuM pAlaittA adRduhavasaTTe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva jaMbuddIve2 bhArahevAse dAhiNabharahe gaMgAe mahANaIe dAhiNe kUle vijhagiripAyamUle egeNaM mattavaragaMdhahasthiNA egAe gayavarakareNUe kucchisi gayakalabhae jnnie| tae NaM sA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #479
467 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 2 41 meghamunehastibhavavarNanam gayakalabhiyA NavaNhaM mAsANaM bahuvaDipuSNANaM vasaMtamAsami tumaM pyaavaa| tae NaMtumaM mehA ! gabbhavAsAo vippamukke samANe gayakalabhae yAvi hotthA, rattuppalarattasUmAlae jAsumaNArattapArijattayalakkhArasasarasakuMkumasaMjhabbharAgavanne iTeniyassa jUhavaiNogaNiyA yArakareNukotthahatthe aNegahasthiNisayasaMparibuDe rammesu girikANaNesu suhaMsuheNaM viharasi ||suu0 41 // TIkA-'taeNaM tuma mehA !' ityAdi ! tataH khalu he megha ? 'tvam' tva. mityasya 'bahuhiM hatthiNIhi ya jAva saddhiM disodisi vippalAitthA' ityagreNa sambandhaH, 'annayA' anyadA anyasmin 'kayAI' kadAcit kasmizcidavasare 'pAusa-varisAratta-saraya hemaMta vasaMtesu' pATaDvarSArAtra zarad hemanta-vasaMteSu-pATa-ASADhazrAvaNau varSArAtra:=bhAdrapadAzvinau, zarat kArtikamArga zIpauM, hemantaH pauSamAghau, vasantaH phAlguna-caitrau, eteSu 'kameNa' krameNa = anukramAt 'paMcasu uusu' paJcasu RtuSu 'samaikkatemu' samatikrAnteSu grISmakAlasamaye-jyeSThAmUlamAse jyeSThA. mUlaM vA paurNamAsyAM yatra sa jyeSThAmUlaH, 'taeNaM tumaM mehA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isa ke bAda (mehA) he megha ! (tumaM) tuma (annayA kayAI ) kisI eka samaya (pAusa, varisAratta, saraya hemaMta, vasaMtesukameNaM paMcasu uUsu samaivakaMtesu) ASADha zrAvaNa rUpa pATa Rtu ke bhAdrapada azvina rUpa varSA rAtra ke, katika mArgazIrSa rUpa zaradaRtu ke pauSa mAgha rUpa hemaMta Rtu ke tathA phAlguna evaM caitra rUpa vasaMta Rtu ke kramazaH samApta ho jAne para (gimhakAlasamayaMsi) grISma kAla ke samaya meM ( jeTA mUlamAse ) jyeSThAmUlamAsa me--jyeSTha mahine meM -- ____ tha-'taeNaM tuma mehA' ityAdi ( taeNaM ) tyA2 mA ( mehA ) he bhedha ! (tumaM ) tame ( annayA kayAI ) me mate (pAusavarisAratta, saraya, hemaMta, vasaMtesu kameNaM paMcasu uUsu samaikkaMtesu) aSADha zrAvaNa mAsAnI prAvRTa-*tu, mAhavamane azvina mAsanI varSotratu, kAtika ane mArgazIrSa mAsanI zarada Rtu, piSa ane mAgha mAsanI hemaMta Rtu temaja phAgaNa ane caitra mAsanI vasaMta Rtu jyAre anukrame 5sAra 27 gaI (gimhakAlasamayaMsi ) ane jananI atu bhAvI tyAre (jeThA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #480
468 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sa cAsau mAsazreti karmadhArayaH, tammina jyeSThamAse ityarthaH 'pAyavaghaMsa samuTieNaM' pAdapagharSasamutthitena, tatra pAdapAH vRkSAH, teSAM gharSaH gharSaNaM tena vaizajAlAdInAM parasparaM pavanajanitAtisagharSaNena samutthitaH samutpannaH, tena, 'mukkataNapattakayavaramAjhayasaMjogadIvieNaM' zuSkatRNapatrakacavaramArutasaMyogadIvitena, tatra zuSkatRNapatrarUpaH kacavaraH mArutaH pavanaH, tayoH saMyogaH saMmIlanaM tena dIpita prajvalitaH, tena, 'mahAbhayaMkareNaM' mahAbhayaGkareNa-mahAbhayajanakena, 'huyavaheNaM' hutavahena vahninA 'vaNadavajAlAsaMpalittesu' vanadavajvAlAsa-pa dIpteSu-tatra vanadavo vanAgniH, tasya jvAlAH, tAbhiH sampradIpteSu 'vaNemu' vaneSu 'dhUmAulAsu' dhUmAkulAsu-dhUmavyAptAsu 'disAsu' dizAsu-caturdikSu 'mahAvAyavegeNaM' mahAvAta vegena bhayaMkarapavanAghAtena 'saMghaTiema' saMghaTiteSu saMyukteSu 'chinnajAlesu'-chinnajvAleSu-truTitajvAlAsamUheSu 'AvayamANesu' Apatatsu-sarvataHsamApatatsu pollarukkhesu' zuSirakSeSu-sachidrakSeSu 'aMtora' ( pAyavaghaMsasamuTTieNaM ) vRkSo ko ragar3a se utpanna huI arthAt-pavana se hilate hue vaMza Adi kI paraspara gharSaNA se paidA huI (sukka taNa patta--kayavara- mAruyasaMjogadIvieNaM) aura zuSka patra tathA tRNarUpa kUDe meM pavana ke saMyoga se uddIpita huI esI (mahAbhayaMkareNaM ) mahA vikarAla (vaNadavajAlA) jaMgala kI agni se (vaNesu saMpalittesu) vana ke pradIpta hone para (disAmu dhUmAulAsu) dizAoM ko dhama se vyApta hone para tathA ( aMto 2 jhiyAyamANesu) bhItara hI bhItara jale hue (polalarukkhesu) pole vRkSoM ke (mahAvAyavegeNaM) prabala vAyu ke vega se ( saMghaTTiema) saMghahita hokara (vayamANesu) jamIna para gira jAne para tathA uname lagI huI (chinnajAlesu) agni jvAlA ke mUlamAse ) ye! bhUlabhAsamAM-78 mahinAmAM-- (pAyavaghaMsasamuTieNaM ) vRkssaan| parasparamAM athaDAvAthI utpanna thayelI eTale ke pavanathI hAlatA vAMsa vagerenA paraspara gharSa thI utpanna yetI (sukkataNapattakayavaramAkhyasaMjogadIvieNaM) suu| pAMi temaja ghAsa vagerenA kacarAmAM pavananA saMgathI vizeSarUpathI uddIpta thatA evA (mahAbhayaMkareNaM ) mA praya3 ((vaNadavanAlA ) pananI nithI (vaNesu saMpalittesu ) sAgara nyAre sabhI yu (disAmu dhamAulAsu) hizA dhumAthI vyAsa 25 8 tebhala (aMto 2 jhiyAyamANesu) ma42 sAtA (pollaruvakhesu) pai vRkSo (mahAvAyavegeNaM) maya42 pavananI mathAmAthI (saghaTTiepsu) mathane ( AvayamANesu) bhAnahosta thaka gayA tamaga te zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #481
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU 41 meghamune rhastibhavavarNanam 469 antA'ntaH=madhyamadhye 'jJiyAyamANe' dhyAyamAneSu = dadyamAneSu 'mayakuhiya viNDa kimiyakaddama naI viyaragajhINapANIyaMtesu' mRtakuthita vinaSTakRmikardamanadIcivaraka kSINapAnIyAnteSu tatra mRtaiH zazaka mRgAdibhiH kathitAH=durgandhitAH vinaSTAH= vigatasvabhAvAH- malinatAM prAptA ityarthaH kramikardamAH = kRmiyukta kardamAH kRmivyAsapaGkAH, nadInAM tathA vivarakANAM gartAnAM ca jhINapANIyaMtesu' kSINapAnIyAH zuSkajalAH antAH paryantabhAgAH yeSu tAdRzeSu 'vaNaMtesu' vanAnteSu= pradezeSu 'bhiMgArigadINakadiyaravesu bhRGgArikAdonakranditaraveSu =bhRGgArikA:= jhillikAH, jhillInAmaka kITavizeSAH, tAsAM dInAH = duHkhayuktAH = kranditaravA:= rodanazabdA yatra teSu tathA - 'kharapharUsa aNirivAhiya vidumaggesu' kharaparupAriSTavyAhata mAgreSu kharaparuSam = atikarkazam, aniSTamapriyaM riSThAnAM= = kAkAnAM vyAhRnaM=zabditaM yatra te tathA, vimANIva = pavAlAnIvaraktAni agniyogAt agrANi agrabhAgAH yeSAM tAdRzeSu 'dumesu = mesu = vRkSeSu = sampratigiridazA varNyate- 'tanhAvasa mukka pakkhapaya DiyAjinbhatAluya asaMpuDiyatu zAMta ho jAne para ( mayakuhiyaviNaDukibhiyakaddamanaI viyaragakhINapANIyaM te mu vasu ) tathA mRta kharagoza hiraNa Adi jAnavaroM ke kalevara ke par3e rahane ke kAraNa durgaMdhita bane hue aura isI liye pahile se bhI afe afer hue nadiyoM ke kardamoM se tathA pAnI ke sUka jAne se kaThina prAntavAle khaDoM se yukta cana pradeza ke hone para ( bhiMgAriMga dIdIra vesu ) tathA bhRMgArakoM ke ( chiliyoM ke ) dIna AkraMdana ke zabdoM se ( kharapharusa aNirivAhiyavividumaggesu ) ati karkaza, apriya kauvoM ke kAva kAva zabdoM se, evaM agni kI AbhA se pravAla ke samAna lAla huye pattoM se yukta (dumesu) vRkSoM ke hone para ( taNhAvasamukka pakkha vRkSonI (chinnajAlesu ) abhinavANA zAMta thayA maha ( mayakuhiyaviNaTa kimiyakaddamanaI viyaragakhINapANIyaMtesu varNatesu) tebhana bhara pAbhelAM sasalAM, haraNa vagere prANIonA ardhadagdha zarIrathI durgaM dha yukata thayelA ane ethI pahelAM karatAM paNa vadhAre milana thayelA nadIonA kADhavAthI temaja pANI sUardha bhavAthI uThaNu thayelA taTavANA jADAbhovANA vana pradezo thayA tyAre ( bhiMgArigadI kaMdIyara ve ) tebhana aMgAramenA ( chiliyoM ke ) hIna chana svarothI (kharapha rUsa aNirivAhiyaviSu maggesu) atIva Iza apriya aagDAonI kAkAthI ane agninI prabhAthI pravAla jevA lAlaraMganA pAMdaDAMovALA (dumesu) vRkSothayAM tyAre ( tavhAvasa mukka pakkhapayaDiyaninmatAlayaasaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #482
470 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre DapakkhisaMghesu' tRSNAvazamuktapakSapaTitajivItAlukA'saMpuTita tuNDapazisaMdheSu, tRSNAvazena=pipAsAvazena muktapakSA: zithilIkRtapakSAH ataeva-prakaTitajivAtAlukA: bahirbhUtajitAlukAHataeva asaMpuTitatuNDAH=vyAtamukhAH pakSisaMghAH pakSisamUhA yatra teSu 'sasaMtesu zvasatsu pratikSaNaM zvAsaM muJcatsu. ' gimha umhauNhavAyakharapharusacaMDamAruya mukkataNapattakayavaravAulobhamaMtadittasaMbhaMta sAvayAulamigataNhAbaddhaciMdhapaTTase girivaresu' grISmoSmoSNavAtavaraparuSacaNDa mArutazuSkatRNapatrakacavaravAtolIbhramaddIptasaMbhrAntazvApadAkulamRgatRSNAbaddhacihnapaTTaSu girivareSu, tatra grISmasya uSmA uSNatA, uSNapAtaHcaNDaravikiraNanita satApaH, kharaparuSacaNDamArutaH atikaThorapracaNDapavanaH zuSkatRNapatra kacavaraiyAmA vAtolyaH vAtyA ityarthaH bhUtAlyA' itibhASAyAM, tAbhiH bhramantaH itastataH pracalantaH dRptA,trastAH, ata eva sambhrAntimupagatA: bhrAntimupagatAH ye zvApadA:-siMhAdayastaiH, zrAkulA: vyAptAH, tathA mRgatRSNAbaddhacihnapaTTAH, tatra mRga tRSNA-marIchikA to baddhacihnapaTTaH-dhvajApaTTo yeSu te tathA, tataHpadadvayasya karmadhArayaH, tAdRzeSu girivareSu-mahAparvateSu 'saMvaTiesu' saMvartiteSu ekatra payaDiyajinbhatAluya asaMpuDiyatuMDapakkhisaMvesu ) tathA pAnI ke abhAva se pipAsA ke vaza se zithila paMkhavAle, prakaTita tAlu cihnavAle aura bhuva jinakA kaDA huA hai aise pakSiyoM ke samUha ke (sasaMtemu) pratikSaNa zvAsa choDane para (gimha umha uhavAyakharapharusa ceDamAruyamukkataNapattakayavaravAulobhamaMtadittasaMbhaMtasAvayAulamigataNhAbaddhaciM. dhapaTa su.) tathA grISma kI uSNatA se, pracaNDa sUrya kI kiraNoM se janita saMtAva se, ati kaThora pracaNDa pavana se, zuSka taNa evaM pattoM se, vyAkula hokara, itastataH phirate hue vikarAla siMhAdika jAnavaroM se Akula tathA mRgatRSNA rUpa cihnapada se yukta (girivaresu) puDiyatuMDapakkhisaMghemu ) tamala pAnA malA ta22yA, zithila subhvALA bahAra dekhAtA tAla ane jIbhavALA ane jenA meM khullA ja che mevA pakSI samUha (sasaMtesu) pratikSA zvAsa ch| sAyA tyAre (gimha umhauNhavAyakharapharUsacaMDamAruya-mukkataNapattakayavaravAulIbhamaMtaditta saMbhaMtasAvayAula migataNhAbaddhaciMghapaTTesa) tebha0 jananI 12bhIthI prama2 sUryanA kiraNonA saMtApathI, atyanta kaThora pracaDa pavanathI sUkAelA taNa ane pAMdaDAothI vyApta vyAkuLa thaIne, Amatema vicaratA bhayaMkara siMha vagere vanya mAthI ta ma bhRta54 35 yispathI yuta (girivaresu ) mahato zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #483
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sa 41 meghamunehastibhavavarNanam 471 saMmiliteSu keSu ekatrasaMmili teSu ityAha-'tatthamiyapasaya sarIsivesu trasta mRgamasayAsarIsRpeSu, tatra prastA: bhayAkulAH ye mRgAH, prasayA:vanyacatuSpadAH, sarIsRpAH godhAnakulabhujaGgamAdayaH teSu saMvartiteSu iti puurvennaanvy'| sampati. hastyadhikAro varNyate-'avadAliyavayaNa vivaraNillAliyaggajIhe' avadAritava. danavicaranirlAlitAnajika,tatra-avadAritam udghATitaM vadanavivaraM-mukhabilaM yena saH tathA, nirlAlitA prasAritA agrajiva yena saH, atra padavayasya karmadhArayaH, tathA, 'mahaMtatubaiyapunnakanne' mahAtumbakitapUrNakarNaH-mahAntau vizAlau tumbakitau araghaTTatumbAkArau kRtau bhayavyAkulatvAt nizcalau pUrNIsampUrNI karNI yasya saH tathA, "saMkuciyathorapIvarakare' saMkucitasthUlapIvarakaraH-saMkucitaH saMmoTitaHsthUlapIvara:=puSTaH kara:-zuNDAdaNDo yena saH, 'UsiyalaMgUle' ucchritalAla:-ucchitam=urvIkRtaM lAlaMpucchaM yena saH, 'pINAiyavirasaraDi yasadde NaM' painAyikavirasaraTitazabdena, tatra pInAyA-balAmahAparvatoM ke hone para (tatthamiyapasayasarIsivelu saMvahiesu) tathA trasta hue mRgoM ke anya apara jaMgalI jAnavara praseyoM ke eva godhA nakula bhujaMgama Adi rUpa sarIsRpo (sarpo) ke ekatra samilita hone para (avadAliyavayaNavivaraNillAliyaggajIhe) tuma muMha phADakara jIbha nikAla kara (mahaMtataMbai ya punnakanne) apane donoM kAnoM ko araghaTTa kI tuMbaDI ke AkAra jaisA kara, arthAt bhaya se vyAkula hokara unhe nizcala kara ( sakuciya thorapIcara kare) sthUla aura pIvara zuNDA daMDa ko saMkucita kara (UsiyalaMgale) pU~cha ko U~cI kara (pINAiya virasaraDiyasadeNaM) painAyika--dAvAnala ke bhaya se Akula hone ke kAraNa apane samasta bala ko ekatrita kara kiye gaye vajra ke nirdoSa thayA tyAre ( tattha miyapasayasarIsivemu saMvaTTiesu) tema mayalAta thayeA bhUgo bIjA jaMgalI prANIo prase (mRga vizeSa) ane ghe, nakula, sApa vagere sarI bhUpI me4 sthAne me81 thayA tyAre (avadAliyavayaNavivaraNillAliyaggajIhe ) tame (ahIMthI meghakumAra-hAthInA paryAyamAM hato tenuM varNana zaru thAya che) bhAM zIna, na mA2 4DhIne, (mahaMtataMbaiyapunnakanne) pAtAnA manne kAnane aradhaTTa (reMTa) nI tUbInA AkAra jevA banAvIne eTale ke bhayathI vyAkuLa thana AnAne nizcaya 4Ine (saMkuciyathorapIvarakare 25dA 25ne suDa sUTane sAyI (UsiyalaMgUle ) 5chIna ayI rIne (pINAiya birasa raDiyasadeNaM) painAyika-vananA agnithI bhaya pAmelA vyAkuLa thaIne pitAnA samUhanA badhA hAthI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #484
472 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kAra:-balaprayogaH tayA nivRttaM painAyika-dAvAnalabhayAkulatvAtsvakIyasamastabalamAzritya kRtaM vajranirghoSavat mahAsthUlam ataeva virasam=apriyaM yad raTitaMbhASitaM tapo yaH zabdaH, tena bhayaMkaramahAzabdena 'phoDayaMteva-- aMvaratalaM' sphoTayanniba ambaratalaMgaganatalaM vidArayanniva, 'pAyadaddareNaM vayaM teba meiNitalaM' pAdadardareNa kampayanniva medinItala, tatra pAdadadareNa-pAdaprahAreNa medinItalaM bhUmaNDalaM kampayanniva 'viNimmuyamANeya sIyaraM' vinirmuzcana zIkaraM zuNDAdaNDena jalakaNaM niHsArayan , 'sabao samaMtA' sarvataH samantAta sarvato. bhAvena 'valliviyANAi chiMdamANe' ballIvitAnAni-latAvistArAn chindan 'rukkhasahassAI' vRkSasahasrANi, tatra 'mubahUNi' subahUni Nollayate' nodayana kampayan , 'viNaharaTTevva naravariMde' vinaSTarASTra iva naravarendraH 'viNaTTa raTa' vinaSTarASTraH vinaSTaM 'raTuM' rASTra dezo yasya saH zocan 'naravarendraH' zreSThabhUpa iva punaH 'vAyA iddha poe' vAtAviddhaiva potaH pracaNDapavanapreritaHnauriva 'maMDalavAevva' maNDalavAta iva-golAkAravAyuriva 'paribbhamaM te' paribhraman 'abhikkhaNa 2' abhikSNaM2=punaHpuna: 'liMDaNiyaraM pamucamANe2' liMDanikaraM pramuJcan2 liNDAni kurvake samAna mahA bhayaMkara apriya-ciMdhArarUpa zabda se (phoDayaMteva aMbara talaM) mAno-AkAzatala ko phoDate hue se ( pAyadaddareNaM meiNitalaM kaMpayaMteva) pAda prahAra se bhUmaMDalako kaMpAte hue se (sIyaraM viNimmuyamANe ya) zaDAdaMDa se jalakaNoM kA choDate hue (savao samaMtA valli viyANAI chiMdamANe) saba ora se vallovitAnA ko ukhADate hue (rukkhasahassAI tattha mu bahUni jollayaMte) hajAroM vRkSoM ko kaMpAte hue (viNaTara banara. cariMde) jisakA deza naSTa ho gayA hai, aise zreSTha rAjA kI taraha (vAyA iddheya poe) vAyuse Ahata nAva kI taraha (maMDalavAevva) golAkAra rUpa maMDala vAyukI taraha-vaNUre kI taraha-(paribhamaMte) itastata; paribhramaNa bhAne 44 // 4Ina nA ninI ma bha' praya3, 42 yIsAthI (phoDayaM. teca aMbaratalaM ) and 3 zatadane yii2|| (pAyadadareNaM meiNitalaM kaMpayaMteva panA prArothI pRthvIne tA ya tema (sIyaraM viNimmuyamANeya ) sUtathA pANInA choTAyo (savvao saMmaMtA vAlliviyANAI chiMdamANe) thAre pAna davitAnAne Susal, (rukrava sahassAI tattha subahaNi NollayaMte) hunaro vRkSone dhruvatA (viNaTara deva naravariMde) rena heza nAza pAbhyo cha, sevA uttama santAnI rebha (vAyA izvapoe) 5panathI mAdhAta pAmelI DADInI ma (maDalavAevya ) 27 jiyAnI rebha (paribhamaMte) mAma zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #485
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 141 meghamune rhastibhavavarNanam 473 vaNa n2 baDhvIbhihastinobhizca yAvat sArdha, dizodizi dizividizica 'vippala itthA ' viplAyata=plAyanaM kRtavAn / tatra khalu he megha ! tvaM 'junne' jIrNaH = kRzaH cyatItAdhikavayaskaH, 'jarA jajjariyadehe' jarA jarjaritadeha := vRddhAvasthayA jIrNa zaroraH 'Aure' Aturo = vividhaduHkhAkrAntaH asvasthamanasko bA, 'jhaMjhie ' jhaMjhitaH = kSudhApIDitaH, pitrAsitaH = tRSitaH, 'dubbale' durbalaH = khinnaH 'kilaM te ' klAnto = glAnaH 'naTTasuie' naSTasmRtikaH, naSTA vinaSTA smRtiH = smaraNazakti' ryasya sa tathA 'ko'haM = kAhamiti vicArahInaH, ataeva 'mUDhadizAkaH = 1 := dizAjJAnazUnyaH, 'sayAo jUDhAo' svasmAt yUthAt 'viSpahUNe' vimahInaH = rahitaH, dava jAlAparadve' vanadavajvAlAparAddhaH = vanavahnijvAlAti tIvratApa saMtaptaH, 'unhega uSNena, 'taNDAe ya' tRSNayA ca 'chuhAe ya' kSudhayA ca uSNAdibhiH 'parakarate hue (abhikkhaNa2 liMDaNiyaraM pamucamANe 2) aura bAra 2 liMDe karate hue ( bahUhiM hatthiNIhi ya jAva saddhiM disodisi vipalAitthA) aneka hAthI hathiniyoM Adi ke sAtha eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM bhAgane phirane lage / (tastha NaM tumaM mehA ! junne jarAjajjariyadehe Aure jhaMjhie pivAsie dubale kilaMte, nadva suie, mUDha disAe sayAo jUhAo vippahUNe vaNadavajAlAparade unheNa tamhAra ya chuhAe paranbhAhae samANe bhIe tatthe tasie uccagge saMjAyabhae santrao samatA AdhAvamANe parivAramANe egaM ca NaM mahaM saraM appodaya paMkabahulaM atittheNaM pANiyaM pAuM oinne ) he megha ! tuma usa samaya adhika avasthA saMpanna ho cuke the isaliye zarIra meM kuzatA Agai thI / vRddhAvasthA se tumhArA zarIra tebha paribhramANu uratA ( abhikkhaNaM 2 liMDaNiyaraM pahuMcamANe 2 ) ane vAraMvAra sIMDA uratA, (bahUhiM hathiNIhi ya jAva saddhiM disodisiM vipa lAitthA ) dhaNA hAthI bhane hAthazImo vagerenI sAthai AmathI tebha nAsavA sAbhyA. tatthaNaM tumaM mehA ! junne jarAjajjariyadehe Aure iMjhie pivAsie dubbale kilate nae mUDhadisAe sayAo jUhAo viSpahUNe vaNadavajAlA paradve unheNa tavhAe ya chuhAeya parambhAhae samANe bhIe tatthe tasie ufood saMjAyabhae savvao samaMtA AghAvamANe paridhAvamANe egaMca NaM mahaM saraM appodayaM paMkabahulaM atittheNaM pANiyaM pAu oinne ) he bhedha ! tame te vakhate vadhAre uMmaranA thai gayA hatA. eTalA mATe tamArA zarIramAM kRzatA AvI gaI hatI. ghaDapaNuthI tamAruM zarIra jINu thai rahyuM hatuM. ghaNA zArIrika temaja mAnasika duHkhothI tame AkrAMta thai rahyA hatA. tame Amatema nAsatA pharatA hatA tethI tamArA AhAranA koIpaNa jAtanA yathAcita dekhasta hatA nahi, tethI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #486
474 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ThamAhae samANe' parAbhyAhataH parAbhUtaH-yoDitaH san , bhItaH, trastaH, trAsataH, udvignaH, saMjAtabhayaH, sarvataHsamantAt 'AdhAvamANe paridhAvamANe palAyamAnaHprapalAyamAnaH ekaM ca khalu mahat sara-taDAga 'alpodayaM' alpodakaM svalpajalaM 'paMkabahulaM' paGkabahulaM kardamapracuram 'atittheNaM' atIrthena unmArgeNa pANiyaM pAeuM' pAnIyaM pAtu-pAnIyapAnArtha 'oinne' avatIrNaH gatavAn / tataH khalu he megha! tvaM tIramaigae' tauramatigataH taTamatikrAntaH pANiyaM asaMpatte' pAnIyamasaMmAptaH 'aMtaro ceva' antarA caitramadhya eva 'seyaMsi' tasmin sarovarasya mahApaGka visanne' viSaNNa:nimagnaH / tatra khalu he megha ! tvaM jajarita ho rhaathaa| aneka prakAra ke zArIrika yA mAnasika duHkhoM se tuma AkrAnta ho rahe the| idhara udhara bhAgate phirane se khAne pIne kA tumhArA koI yathocita prabaMdha nahI thA isa liye tuma sadA kSudhA sepIDita rahA karate the-pyAsa se Akulita bane rahate the| bala bhI kSINa ho gayA thA-isaliye adhika durbala dikhalAI paDane lage the, nAnA cintAoM se sadA tuma vyApta bane hue the, smRti zakti bhI tumhArI kSINa ho gaI thI maiM kauna hU~ kahAM ghUma rahA hU~ isakA bhAna tumheM nahIM rahA thaa| isaliye dizAoM kA jJAna tumhArA jAtA rahA aura apane yUtha rahita hokara tuma vana kI dabajvAlA ke tIvra tApa se saMtapta hote hue uSNatRSNA kSudhA pIDita hote hue vahuta bhayabhIta bana gaye, trasta ho gaye, udvigna ho gaye / ataH bhaya se idhara udhara 2 bAra dauDate hue tuma eka baDe bhArI tAlAva meM ki jisa meM jala kama thA aura paMka bahuta thA unmArga se hokara pAnI pIne ke liye utraa| (tattha NaM tuma mehA / ) vahAM he megha / tuma(tIramaigae pANIya asaM hamezAM tame bhUkhathI pIDAelA ane tarasathI vyAkuLa rahetA hatA. tamAruM baLa paNa nAza pAmyuM hatuM tethI tame vadhAre dUbaLA lAgatA hatA. ghaNuM jAtanI ciMtAothI tame herAna hatA. tamArI yAda-zakti paNa nAza pAmI hatI. "huM koNa chuM? kayAM pharI rahyo chuM?" A jAtanI sUdha budha tamArAmAM rahI ja na hatI. eTalA mATe tamAruM dizAAna naSTa thaI gayuM ane yUtha bhraSTa thaIne tame vananA agnijavALAonA tIvra tApathI saMtapta thaIne garamIthI tarasyA ane bhUkhathI pIDita thaIne khUba bhayagrasta thaI gayA. bhayabhIta thaI gayA ane udvigna thaI gayA tethI bIkathI Amatema vAraMvAra nAsatA pharatA tame ochA pANuMvALA ane khUbaja kAdava yukata eka moTA taLAvamAM Udhe raste (unmA) thI pANI pInA bhATe tayA. (tatthaNaM tuma mehA!) he bhedha ! tyo tame (tIra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #487
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sa 41 meghamunehastibhavavarNanam 475 'pAnIyaM pAsyAmAta kRtvA-cintAyatvA hastha' hasta-zuNDa prasArayAse, athApica 'te hatthe' te tava hastaHzuNDAdaNDaH udakaM jalana prAmoti, tataH khalu he megha !tvaM punarapi 'kArya' svazaroraM 'paddharissAmi' pratyuddhariSyAmi niSkA zayiSyAmIti kRtvA vicArya baliyatarAyaM' balikataraM gADhataraM- paMkaMsi' pa. mahAkardame 'khutte' nimagnaH, 'khutte' iti dezIya zabdaH, tvaM parivAraviyoga prANanAzazaMkAzarIrakaSTAyasahya naanaavidhvednaamnubhvnnaasiiritibhaavH| tataH khalu he megha ! 'tume' tvayA tasminnevabhave 'annayA kayaI' anyadAkadAcit= anyasmin kasmizcit samaye pUrvammin kAle ityarthaH, kAmabhogAsaktathA 'ege' ekaH kazcidekaH kalabhaH ciranijaDhe' ciranidaH-cirA-bahukA lAta niyUMDha:=niSkAsitaH, 'gayavarajuvANae' gajavarayuvA-taruNo mahAgajaH, patte aMtarA ceva seyasi visanne) torase bhinna sthAna para vartamAna hone ke kAraNa pAnI ko nahI pI sake aura bIca meM hI usa sarovara ke mahApaMka meM tuma nimagna ho gye| (tattha NaM tuma mehA / pANiyaM pAssAmi tikaTa hatthaM pasAresi) vahAM para he megha ! tumane isa vicAra se ki maiM pAnI prApta kara pIlUgA apane zuDAdaNDa ko phailAyA-(se vi ya te hatthe udagaMnapAvai) parantu vaha zuNDAdaMDa pAnI nahIM pA sakA-arthAt pAnI taka nahIM pahaca skaa| (taeNaM tumaM mehaa| puNaravi kAyaM paccudhdarissAmitti kaTu baliyata rAyaM paMkasi khutte) isake bAda he megha ! tumane isa vicAra se ki maiM yahAM se pha~se hue apane zarIra ko nikAla lagA jyoM hI uThane kA prayatna kiyA ki vaise hI tuma gADhatara kIcaDameM aura adhika phasa gye| (taeNaM tuma mehaa| annayAkayAI ege sayAo juhAo karacaraNa daMtamusalamaigae pANIyaM asaMpatte aMtarA ceva seyaMsI visanne) nirAzrI . sthAne hovAnA kAraNe tamAre mATe pANI pIvuM azakya thaI gayuM hatuM. tame tyAM sarevaranA hama isA yA hatA. (tatthaNaM tuma mehA! pANiyaM pAssAmiti kaTu hatthaM pasAresi.) bhe! tyA mai: bhUpAme tame pANI bhegavAnA prayatnamA sUne vAra (se viya te hatthe udagaM na pAvai) paY tamArI sUTa pANI meLavavAmAM asamartha ja rahI. eTale ke pANI sudhI tamArI suMDha pahoMcI zakI ja nahIM (taeNaM tumaM mehA ! puNaravi kArya paccudhdarissAmittikaDe baliyatarAyaM paMkasi khutte) tyA2 pachI bhedha ! tame ahama bhUyI gayesA potAnA zarIne mAhAra kADhavAne vicAra karIne jyAre kAdavamAMthI mukta thavA prayatna karyo tyAre tame kAdapbhoN pahalai 42di ghAre bhUyA gayA. (taeNaM tame mehA! annayA kayAI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #488
476 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre svakAd yUthAt karacaraNadantamuzalaprahAraiH vipparadhda samANe vipararAsanavizeSeNa pIDitaH san 'vipparaddha' iti dezIyazabdaH 'taM ceva' tadeva 'mahadaha' mahAhUdaM 'draha'iti bhASAmasiddhaM, 'pANIyaM pAeu pAnIyaM pAtuM samoyarei' sama ctrti-smaagcchti| ayaM bhAva:-he megha ! tvamekaM kalabhaM karacaraNadantAdiprahAraivizeSataH pIDitaM kRtvA svayUthAcciraMniSkAsitavAn sa eva kalabha. staruNa mahAgajo bhUtvA tasminneva mahAhUde AgamanamArgeNa pAnIyapAnArthamupAgataH, yatra paGkanimagnastvamAsIriti / tataHkhalu sakalabhaH yastvayA svayUthAJcirani kAzitaH kalabhaH, saMprati taruNAvasthAM prAptaH sa ityarthaH tvAM pazyati dRSTvA tat pUrvavairaM smarati' smRtvA 'Asurutte' AzuruptaH Azu zIghra kopaparimUhabuddhiH krodhaparAyaNaH, 'ruThe' ruSTaH prakaTitakopaH 'kuvie' kupitaH nadivAripUravatkramazaH pravRddhakopaH 'caMDikie' cANDikyitaH prakaTitaraudrasvarUpaH 'misimisemANe' dedIpyamAnaH krodhAgninA jAjvalyamAnaH yatraiva paGke bruDitaHpUrva pahArehiM vipparaddhe samANe ciranijjUDhe gayavara juvANae) isake bAda hI he megha / eka-gaja kalabha (hAthI kA baccA) ki jise tumane bahatapahile kisI samaya apane saMgha se kara, caraNa evaM daMta rUpa musala ke prahAroM se vizeSa rUpa meM duHkhita karake bAhara nikAla diyA thA vahI kalabha (hAthIkA baccA) taruNAvasthApana ho kara (taM ceva mahadaM pANIyaM pAeuM samogharei) usI tAlAba para pAnI pIne ke liye utraa-aayaa| (taeNaM se kalabhae tuma pAsai) usane vahAM kIcaDa meM phaMse hue tumheM dekhA-(pAsittA taM putva veraM samarai) dekhakara use apane pahile kA vairabhAva smRta ho AyA (samarittA Asuratte rU? kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe jeNeba tumaM teNeva uvAgacchai) pUrva vaira ke smRta hote hI vaha zIghra hI kopa se ege sayAo jUhAo karacaraNadaMtamuptalappahArehiM vipparahe samANe cira nijaDhe gayavarajuvANae) tyA2 mA bhedha ! gha! mata paDai | sabhaye pitAnA cUthamAMthI kara-caraNa ane daMta rUpa mUsaLanA prahArothI savizeSa pIDita karIne tame bahAra kADhI mUkeluM evuM eka hAthInuM baccuM (gaja kalabha) ke je atyAre pAna tha6 gayu tu. (taM ceva mahadahaM pANIyaM pAeuM samoyarei) te 1212bhI pAe pI4t mAvyu. (taeNaM se kalabhae tumaM pAsai) tere bhayusasA tabhane nyA. (pasittA taM pubaveraM samarai) netAnI sAthe tene paDasanA vesAvanI vAta 5 yA bhAvI . (samarittA Asuratte ruTe kuvie caDikkie misimisemANe jeNeva tumaM teNeva uvAgacchai) paDenA 32nI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #489
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU 41 meghamunerhastibhavavarNanam tvamAsAHtantravApAgacchAta, upAgatya tvA tIkSNeH dantamuzalaiH trikRtvaH= trivAraM pio' pRSThataH pRSThapradeze 'ucchubhAi' apakSipati praharati = vidhyati apakSiSya, mahAraM kRtvA pUrvavairaM nijAei' niryAtayati= samApayati 'nijjA ittA' niryAya= samApya hRSTatuSTaH 'pANiyaM pibahU' pAnIyaM pibati 'pibittA' pItvA yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtastAmevadizaM pratigataH tataHkhalu he megha ! taba zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA sA vedanA kIdRzItyAha 'ujjalA' ujvalA = tIvra duHkharUpatayA viulA=sakalazarIravyAMptA 'tivvA' tIvrA = duHsahA, 477 jAjvalyamAnA, mUDha ho gayA ruSTa ho gayA- apanA kupita bhAva usane prakaTa kara diyA / nadI ke pravAha kI taraha dhIrera usakA krodha baDha gayA / apanA raudrasvarUpa usane spaSTa kara diyA aura misamisAtA huA - krodharUpa agni se jAjvalayamAna hotA huA jahAM tuma pahile se hI kIcaDa meM phase the vahA AyA / ( uvAgacchittA tumhaM tikkhehiM daMtamusalerhi, tikkhutto piDao ucchubhai) Akara usane tuma para tIna vAra tIkSNadaMtarUpamusala ke prahAroM se pIche ke bhAga meM prahAra kiyA (ucchubhittA punvaveraM nijjAei) prahAra karake usane apanA pUrvakA vaira liyA (nijjAttA haDatuDe pANiyaM pibai ) isa prakAra apane pUrva ke vaira kA badalA lene para vaha vizeSa Ananda magga vana gayA aura phira usane zAMti ke sAtha vahAM pAnI piyA (pibittA jAmevadisi pAMunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae) pAnI pI kara vaha jisa dizA kI aura se AyA thA usI tarapha vApisa calA gayA / (taeNaM tatramehA ! sarIragaMsiveNA pAunbhavithA) bAda meM he megha ! tumhAre zarIra meM baDI bhArI vedanA smRti thatAMja te jaladI krodhAviSTa ane ruSTa thai gayuM. peAtAnA dhAveza teNe prakaTa karyA. nadInA pravAhanI jema tenA krAdha vadhI gayA. pAtAnu krUra svarUpa khatAvatAM vIpharIne krodharUpI agninI javALAethI saLagatuM jyAM tame kAdavamAM khUpAelA hatA tyAM yu. ( uvAgacchittA tumaM tikkhehiM daMtamusalehiM, tikkhuNe pio ucchubhai ) bhAvIne RNu vamata tabhArA pAchaNanA lAgabhAM tIkSNu iMta3thI bhUsajanA ahAze 'rthA. (ucchubhittA pubvaveraM nijjAei) ahAra urIne tethe potAnuM sAnu ra vAyu ( nijjAittA haTTaTThe pANiyaM pibaI) mA prabhAvera vALIne te savizeSa AnaMdita thai gayuM, ane tyAra khAda teNe sukhethI pANI pIdhuM. pibittA jAmetra disiM paumbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) pAzI pIdhA mAha le tarasthI te bhAvyaM tu te tara pAchu gayu. ( taraNaM tava mehA ! sarIragaMsI veyaNA pAunbhavitthA ) tyAra mAda hai megha ! tamArA zarIramAM atyanta vedanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #490
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'kabakhaDA' kakazA=kaThorA kSurapradhArAvad asahyA yAvat-iha yAvacchandena prAgADhA= mahatI, caNDA= raudrA, duHkhA = dukharUpA itibodhyam / 'durahiyAsA' duradhyAsA= soDhumazakyA, 'pittajjara parigayasarI re' pittajvaraparigatazarIraH pittajvarapari krAntadehaH, 'dAhavatie yAvi viharitthA' dAhavyutkrAntikaJcApi vyaharat tatra dAhasya tApasya vyutkrAntirutpattiryasya saH dAhavyutkrAntikaH = prAptamabaloSmakaH vyaharat=vyacarat / tataH khalu he megha / tvaM tAmujvalAM yAvat duradhyAsAM sattarAIdiye' saptarAtriM divaM saptA'horAtraM yAvat vedanAM 'veesi' vedaryAsa=anubhavasi, 'savIsaM vAsayaM' saviMzativarSazataM = viMzatyuttaraM zataM varSANi paramAyuH pAlayitvA 'aTTaduravasaTTe' Arta dukhAte vazArtaH, Arto-manasAduHkhitaH duHkhArto dehena vArttaH = indriyavazena pIDitaH kAlamAse kAlakRtvA imaiva madhyajambUdvIpe 'bhArahe vAse' bhArate varSe dakSiNArtha bharate gaGgAmahAutpanna huI / (ujjalA viulatibbA kakkhAr3A, jAva durahiyAsA pittajja ra pari gayasarIre dAhavakkaMtie yAci viharitthA) vahavedanA tIvraduHkharUpa hone se samasta zarIra ko jalA rahI thIM, sakala zarIra meM tilameM taila kI taraha vyApta thI tIvra zrI - duHsaha thI kSure kI dhAra ke samAna asahya ho rahI thii| bahuta adhika rUpa meM thI, raudra svarUpa thI tathA duHkharUpa thI / sahana karane ke liye azakya thii| tuma usasamaya pittajvara se AkrAnta zarIra bana gaye the prabala dAha tumhAre zarIrabhara meM paDa rahI thI / (taeNaM tumaMmehA / taM ujjalaM jAba durahiyAsa sattarAidiyaM veyaNaM veesi ) he megha ! " mane usa ujjvala vipula yAvat duradhyAsa vedanA ko sAta dina rAta taka sahana kiyA (savImaM bAsasayaM paramAuM pAlaittA : aduvasa kAlamA se thavA bhAMDI. ( ujjalA viulaticyA kakkhaDA jAva durahiyAsA pittajjara parigayasarIre dAhavakaMtie yAvi viharisthA ) te vehanA atyanta uSTahAya hatI. tethI tamArA aMgeaMga eTale ke AkhA zarIramAM khaLatarA thaI rahI hatI. jema talamAM tela saMpUrNa paNe vyAsa hAya che temaja vedanA paNu tamArA AkhA zarIramAM vyApta hatI. tIvra vedanA charAnA dhAranI peThe tamArA mATe asahya thai paDI hatI. te vakhate tamArU zarIra pittajavarathI AkrAMta thaI gayu hatu. tethI pramaLa aNatarAthI tabhA3 ageyaMga vehanA anubhavI radhuM tu (ta evaM tumaM mehA ! taM ujjalaM jAva durahiyAsaM sattarAIdiyaM veyaNaM veesi ) he bhedha ! te atyaMta dAha utpanna karanArI evI asahya vedanA tame sAta divasa ane rAta sudhI sahana uratA rahyA. (savIsaM vAsasayaM paramAuM pAlaittA aduhaTTavasaTTe kAla 478 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #491
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sa 41 meghamune hastibhavavarNanam 479 nadyAH dakSiNe kUle 'vijhagiripAyamUle' vindhyagiripAdamUle-vindhyaparvatasamIpe 'egeNaM' ekenamittavara gandhahastinA ekasyAH gajavarakareNukAyA:-carahastinyAH kukSau garbhe gajakalabhaka 'jaNie-janita: utpAdita:-tvaM hastinIgarbhe samutpanna iti bhaavH| tataHvalu sA 'gayakalabhiyA' gajakalabhikAcarahastinI pUrNeSu navasu mAseSu basaMtamAse 'tumaM payAyA' tvAM pAjanayat / tataHkhalu he megha ! tvaM garbhavAsAt 'vippamukke' vimuktA nissRtaH san gajakalabhakazcApyabhava:tvaM hasti bAlakaH sNjaatH| kIdRzastvamAsIrityAha- rattuppalarattasUmAlae' rattotpala rakta. sukumArakaH tatra raktotpalaM raktakamalaM tadvata raktaH raktazarIraH sukumAra:-sukomalA=ya: kAlaM kiccA iheba jaMbUddIve 2 bhArahe bAse dAhiNabharahe gaMgAe mahAnadIe dAhiNe kaleviMjhagiripAyamUle egeNaM mattavaragaMdhahatthiNA egAe gayavarakareNUe kucchisi gayakalabhae jaNie) pazcAt 120, varSa kI apanI utkRSTa Aya ko samApta kara mana se duHkhita, deha se duHkhita, indriyoM se duHkhita bane hue tuma vahIM para mara gaye aura marakara isa madhya jaMbUdvIpa meM bhAratavarSa meM, dakSiNArdha bharata meM, gagA mahA nadI ke taTa para vidhyagiri ke samIpa eka mattavaragandhahastI ke dvArA gajavarakareNu kA ke garbha meM gajakalabharUpa se utpanna hue| (taeNaM sA gajakalabhiyA NavaNhaM mAsANaM vasaMtamAsaMmi tumaM payAyA), jaba ThIka naumAsa kA samaya vyatIta ho cukA-taba usa gaja kalabhIkAne vasaMta ke mahinA me tumheM janma diyaa| (tae tumaM mehaa| gabbhavAsAo vippamukke samANe gayakalabhae yAvihotthA) isa taraha he megha ! tuma garbhavAsa se nikala kara hastI mAse kAlaM kiccA iheba jaMbUddIve 2 bhArahebAse dAhiNaDDabharahe gaMgAe mahAnaie dAhiNe kle vijJagiripAyamUle egeNaM mattavaragaMdhahatthiNA egAe gayavarakareNUe kucchisi gayakalabhae jaNie) tyA2 mAha meso poza (12) varSanuM pitAnuM lAMbu AyuSya bhegavIne mana, deha ane IndriyothI dukhita thaIne tame tyAMja maraNa pAmyA ane tyAra pachI A majabUdvIpanA dakSiNArdha bharatakSetramAM mahAnadI gaMgAnA kAMThe viMdhyagirinI pAse eka madamattavara gandha hAthI dvArA gajavara kareNukA (hAthINI) nA garbhamAM hAthInA kalabha (baccA) nA rUpe tame utpanna thayA. (ta eNaM sA gayakalabhiyA NavaNhaM mAsANaM vasaMtamAsaMmi tuma payAyA) nyAre parAma2 navamAsa pUrA dhyA tyA gA2 sAla (hthie|) ye sata bhAsamA tabhane ma mAyA. (te eNaM tuma mehA gabbhavAsAo viSpa mukke samANe gayakalabhae yAvihotthA) yA prabhArI vAsabhAMthA bhuta yadhane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #492
480 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre saH, atrapadadvayasya krmdhaaryH| 'jAmumaNArattapArijattayalakkhArasasarasakuMkumasaMjhabbharAgavanne' japAsumanoraktapArijAtakalAkSArasa sarasakuGkumasaMdhyAbhrarAgavarNaH, japAnAmakaM raktapuSpaM raktapArijAtakaM ca puSpaM, tathA-lAkSArasazca, sarasakukuma ca sandhyAbhrarAgazceti dvandvaH, eSAM varNa iva varNo yasya sa tathA, tathA 'iTTe' iSTaH priyaH, 'niyagajahavaiNo' nijaka yathapateH svakIya yathasvAminaH, "gaNi. yAyArakareNuko stha hatthe' 'gaNikAkArakareNukotthahastaH, tatra 'gaNiyAvAra' gaNikAkArAH gaNikAsvarUpAH rUparamaNIyatvAt yAH kareNavo hastinyaH tAsAM kottheSu' udarapradezeSuhastA bAlasvabhAvAta zuNDo yasya saHaneka hastinIzatasaMparitaH 'rammeSu' ramyeSu 'girikAgaNeSu' parvatabaneSu sukhaM sukhena viharasi ||muu0 41 / ke bacce ke rUpa meM utpanna hue (ratappalaratta samAlae jAmu maNAratta pArijattayalakkhArasasarasakukamasaMjabbharAgavanne) tumhArA zarIra usa samaya lAlakamala ke samAna rakta thA, aura sukomala thaa| varNa jabAkusuma ke samAna, rakta pArijAtaka puSpa ke samAna, lAkSArasa ke samAna sarasa kuMkuma ke samAna, aura saMdhyA rAga ke samAna thaa| (i? niyassa juhava. iNo gaNiyAyArakareNu kotthe aNegahatthi Nisaya saMparibuDe rammesu girikANaNesu suhaM suheNaM viharasi) tuma apane yUthapati ko bahuta pyAre the / gaNikArUpa hastaniyoM ke udara pradeza para vAla svabhAva se tuma apanA zuNDAdaNDa rakhe rahate the saiMkar3oM hathaniyoM se tuma sadA dhire rahate the| aura unhIM ke sAtha apanA samaya manohara parvatoM meM ghUmate hue sukha pUrvaka vyatIta karate rahate the| ||suutr 41 // ubhe ! tame hAthInA yaan| 35mA utpanna pyA. (rattuppalaratta mUmAlae jAsumaNArattapArijatta ya lakkhArasasarasakuMkamasaMjabbharAgavanne) tamAre zarIra lAla kamaLanI peThe lAla raMganuM hatuM ane sukomaLa hatuM. tamAre varNa japAkusuma lAla pArijAtanA puSpa, lAkSArasa, sarasa kuMkuma ane saMdhyAkALanA raMga jevo hate. iTTe niyamsa juhavaiNo gaNiyAyArakareNukAtthe aNegahasthiNisaya. saMparivuDe rammesu girikANaNesu muhaM suheNaM viharasi) tame tamA! yUthayAtanA khUbaja lADakavAyA hatA. gaNikA rUpa hAthaNIonA peTa upara sahaja bALabhAvathI prerAIne tame potAnI sUMDha mUkI rAkhatA hatA. seMkaDo hAthaNIothI tame vIMTaLAelA rahetA hatA ane temanI sAthe ja vanavagaDAmAM ane mane hara parvate upara vicaratA pitAno vakhata sukhethI pasAra karatA hatA. e sUtra "41" zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #493
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.12.42 meghamune hamtibhavavarNanam 481 mUlama-tae gaM tumaM mehA ! ummukha bAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte juhavaiNA kAladhammuNA saMjutteNaM taM jUhaM sayameva paDivajasi, taeNaM tumaM mehA! vaNayarehiM nivvattiyanAmadheje jAva caudaMtemeruppabhe hasthirayaNe hotthaa| tattha NaM tumaM mehA! sattaMgapaidie taheva jAva pddiruuve| tattha NaM tuma mehA sattasayassa AhevaccaM jAva abhira mejaa| tae NaM tumaM mehA ! annayA kayAiM gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTTAmUle vaNadavajAlApalittesu varNatesu dhUmAulAsu disAsu jAva maMDala vAevva paribbhamaMte bhIte tatthe jAva saMjAyabhae bahuhiM hatthIhi ya jAva kalabhiyAhiya saddhi saMparibuDe savvao samaMtA disodisiM viplaaitthaa| tae NaM tava mehA! taM vaNadavaM pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-kahiNNaM manne mae ayameyArUve aggisaMbhave aNubhUyapuvve ? tava mehA ! lessAhi visujjhamANIhiM ajjhavasANeNaM sohaNeNaM subheNaM pariNAmeNaM tayAvaraNijANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhAvaha maggaNagavesaNaM karemANassa sannipubajAisaraNe samuppajitthA taeNaM tuma mehA eyamaTuM sammaM abhisamesi-evaM khallu mayA aIe docce bhavaggahaNe iheva jaMbUdIvera bhArahe vAse veya1giripAyamUle jAva tatthaNaM mahayA ayameyArUve aggisaMbhaMve smnnubhuue| tae NaM tuma mehA ! tasseva pacchAvaraNahakAlasamayaMsi niyaeNaM heNaM saddhi samanAgae yAvi hotthaa| taeNaM tuma mehA ayameyArUve ajhasthie jAva samuppajitthA-taM seyaM khalu mama iyANi gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNi. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #494
482 jJAtAdharmakathAGgastre laMsi kUlaMsi viMjhagiri pAyamUle davaggisatANa kAraNaTA saeNaM jUheNaM mahaimahAlayaM maMDale dhAittae ttika evaM saMpehesi saMpehittA suhaM. suheNaM vihrsi| taeNaM tuma mehA ! enayA kayAiM paDhamapAusaMsi mahAbuTikAyaMsi sannivAiyaMsi gaMgAe mahAnaIe adUrasAmate bahUhi hatthiNIhi jAva kalabhiyAhiya sattahiya hathiNIsaehiM saMparikhuDe egaM mahaMjoyaNaparimaMDalaM mahaimahAlaya maMDalaM ghAesi, jaM tattha taNaM vA pattaM vAkaTaM vAkaMTae vAlayAvA vallI vAkhANUvA rukkhe vA sukhevA, taM savvaM tikkhutto AhuNiyara uTTaveosa, hattheNaM giNhasi, giNihattA egate eDesi eDittA, taeNaM tumaM! mehA ! tasseva maMDalassa adUrasAmaMte gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNille kUle vijhAgaripAyamUle girisu ya jAva vihrsi| tae NaM tuma mehA ! annayA kayAI majjhimae varisArataM sa mahA buTrikAryasi sannivAiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNevaM uvAgacchasi, uvAgacchittA doccapi maMDalaM ghAesi, aivaM carime vAsA. ratasi mahAvuSTrikAsi sannivaiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi, uvAgacchittA taccapi maMDalaghAyaMkaresi jaMtattha taNaM vA jAva suhaM suheNaM viharasi ||suu0 42 // TIkA-'taeNaM tuma mehA' ityAdi, he megha ! tataH hastino dvitIyabhave mukhapUrvakaM zizukrIDAnubhavAnantaraM khalu 'ummukkabAlabhAve' unmuktavAla 'tae NaM tuma mehA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-isa prakAra apanI isa hAthI kI dUsarI paryAya meM mukha pUrvaka krIDA sukhoM kA anubhava karane ke bAda (tumaM mehA / ) he megha ! 'tae NaM tuma mehA!' ityAdi / TAtha---(taeNaM) mA pramANe hAthInA pAtAnA mA alon paryAyamA sumethI sumo ganubhavatA (tamaM mehA!) he bheSa! tame dhIme dhIme ( ummukkabAla - - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #495
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sa 41 meghamunehastibhavavarNanam 483 bhAvaH parityaktabAlyAvasthaH 'jovvaNagamaNupatte' yauvanakamanuprAptaH saMprAptataruNAvasthaH 'jUbANA' yUthapatau 'kAladhammuNA' kAladharmeNa kAlo-maraNaM tallakSaNodharma = paryAyastena kAladharmeNa mRtyunA 'saMjuneNaM' saMyukta gajapatau mRte. satItyarthaH 'satre saptamyarthe tRtIyA vijJeyA, taM yUthaM svayameva 'paDivajasi' prtipdysemviikrossi,| tataHkhalu he megha ! tvaM vanacaraiH nivittiyanAmadhejje' nirvatitanAmadheyaH bhillAdibhiH nirvartitaM-niSpAditaM nAmadheyaM nAma yasya saH, yAvat-caturdantaH caturdantadhArI merupamA meruprabha nAmako hastiratna hotthA' aasiiH| kIdRzo'sau hastItyAha-'sattaMgapAhie' ityAdi / saptAGgapratiSThitaH= saptAGgAni-catvArazcaraNA, zuNDaH, pucchaM, liGgaceti, etAni pratiSThitAni yasya sa. tathA taheva jAva paDirUve' tathaiva yAvat patirUpAiha yAvatkaraNena tumane dhIre 2 (ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte) bAlyAvasthA kA parityAga kara yauvana avasthA dhAraNa kI bAda meM (jahabaiNA kAladhammuNA saMjutte NaM taM jUhaM sayameva paDivajjasi) yUthapati ke kAla kavalita hone para tumane apane Apa usa yUtha ko svIkRta kara liyA-arthAt tuma usa yUtha ke manonIta mAlika bana gye| (tae NaM tuma mehaa)| vaNayarehi nivattiyanAmadhejje) isake bAda he megha ! vanacaroM ne vahAM tumhArA nAmasaMskAra kiyA (jAva caudaMte meruppabhe hasthiyaNe hotthA) usameM tuma catardantadhArI meruprabhanAma ke hastiratnakhyApita kiye gye| (jattha NaM tuma mehA ! sattaMgapaiTThie taheva jAva paDisve) he megha usa paryAya meM tumhAre sAtoM aMga-cAroM paira, zuNDadaNDa, puccha aura liGga-prazasta the| yahAM 'yAvat' zabda se sumerupama hAthI kA jaisA varNana 40 veM sUtra meM kiyA hai vaisA hI varNana isakA bhI jAnanA bhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte) m595 vaTAvIne nuvAna pyA bhane tyA2 pachI (jahacadaNA kAladhammuNA saMjutteNaM taM jUhaM sayameva paDivajasi) yUthapatinA mRtyu bAda tame pitAnI meLe ja te yuthane svIkAra karyo eTale ke te yUthanA tame mane nIta svAbhI 25 gayA. (tae Na tamaM mehA ! vaNayarehiM nivattiyanAmaghejje) tyA mA bhedha ! vanaprANImAge tbhaa| nAma sa24.2 4yo. (jAva caudaMte meruppabhe hatthirayaNe hotthA) tebhae tabhane yatuta dhA21 421 // 2 // bhe35 nAmanA sti2lanA 35mA prasiddha ghyA. (tatthaNaM tuma mehA! sattaMgapaidie taheva jAva paDirUve) he megha ! te paryAyamAM tamArA sAte sAta aMge-cAra paga, suMDha puMchaDuM ane liMgaprazasta hatA. ahIM yAvat " zabdathI cAlIsamA (40) sUtra pramANe ja sumerUprabhA nAmaka hAthInA jevuM varNana jANavuM joIe. phakata ahIM zveta varNanI jagyAe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #496
- 484 ___jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre pUrvokto hastivarNakaH zvetatAvarNakavarjito draSTavyaH, iha raktasya varNitatvAt / prtiruupH-sundrruupdhaarii| tata khalu he megha ! tvaM 'sanasayassa jUhamsa' saptazatasaMkhyakasya yUthasya hastinI vRndasya 'AhevacaM' AdhipatyaM yAvatkurvan 'abhiramejjA' abhiramase sukhena kriiddnnaasiiH| tataH khalu he megha ! tvaM anyadA kadAcit grISmakAlasamaye 'jehAmule' jyeSThAmUlaM jyeSThA, malaM vA paurNamAsyAM yatra syAt sa jyeSThAmUlo mAsaH, jyeSThamAsa ityarthastasmin vanadavajvAlAvali hoSu-'vaNemu' vaneSu dhUmAkulAsu disAsu yAvat 'maMDalavAevya' maNDalavAtaiva-golAkAra vAyuriva paribhraman, bhItaH, trastaH yAvat saMjAtacAhiye-sirpha zvetatA kA varNana isameM choDa denA cAhiye kyoM ki isakA varNa lAla thA, yaha bAta mUcita kI gaI hai| tuma pratirUpa the-sundararUpadhArI the| (tattha NaM tuma mehAM ! sattasahassajUhassa AhevaccaM nAva abhiramejA) vahAM tuma he megha ! sAtasau hathaniyoM ke, yUtha kA Adhipatya Adi karate hue sukha pUrvaka krIDA kiyA karate the| tae NaM tuma mehaa| annayA kayAI gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTThAmule vaNadavajAlApalinesu vaNaM tesu dhUmAulAsu disAmu jAva maMDalaM vAebdha paribhamaMte bhIte tatthe jAva saMjAyabhae bahahi hatthIhiM jAva kalabhiyAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe savvao samato disodisi vipalAitthA) eka samaya kI bAta hai ki he megha ! vahAM grISma kAlameM jeTha mAsameM dAvAgni prajvalita huI / usase samasta vana jalane lgaa| dizAe dhama se vyApta ho gii| usa samaya tuma maMDalAkAra vAyu kI taraha idhara se udhara ghUmane phirane lge| bhIta, trasta bane hue tuma bhayabhIta hokara lAla varNanuM varNana jANI levuM joIe. tame pratirUpa hatA. suMdara rUpavALA hatA. (tatthaNaM tuma mehA ! sattasahassajUhamsa Ahevaca jAva abhiramejjA) hai megha ! tyAM tame sAta hAthIonA yUthapati thaIne sukhethI kIDAo karatA hatA. (naeNaM tuma mehA ! annayA kayAI gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTThAmUle vaNadava jAlApalitesu varNatesu dhUmAulAsu disAsu jAva maMDalaM vAevva paribhamaMte bhIte jAva sajAya bhae bahUhi hatthIhiM jAva kalabhiyAhi ya saddhi saMparibuDe sabao samaMtA disodisi vipalAhatthA) : bhedha ! me mata tyAM nAnA jeTha mahinAmAM davAgni pragaTe. tethI AkhuMya vana prajavalita thaI gayuM. badhI dizAe dhUmADAthI vyApta thaI gaI. te samaye tame vaLiyAnI jema Amatema pharavA lAgyA. bhayagrasta banelA tame hAthaNIo ane kalAlikAonI sAthe dizAvidizA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #497
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 1sU. 42 meghamune Imti bhavavarNanam bhayaH, bahubhirhastinobhizca yAvat kalabhikAbhizca sArdhaM saparivRtaH sarvataH samantAt disodisiM= dizividizi 'vi palAitthA' vilAyata lAyanaM kRtavAn | tataH khalu he megha ! taM vanadayaM = vanAgniM dRSTvA tata 'ayameyArUve' ayametadrUpaH ajjhathie' AdhyAtmikaH zrAtmAntargataH yAvat - manogataH saMkalpaH =vicAraH 'samupajjitthA ' samudapadyata / kIdRzaH sa manogataH saMkalpaH ? ityAha- kahiNaM manne' ityAdi / kutrApi khalu 'manne' manye= jAnAmi mayA ayametadrUpo'gnisaMbhavaH anubhUtapUrvaH ? =dRSTapUrvaH ? iti / he meca ! taba 'lessAhi' lezyAbhiH - tejaH padmarUpAbhiH, 'vimujjhamANIhi' vizudhyamAnAbhiH tejaH prabhRtiSu tisRSu kayAcidekayA vizudhyamAnayA lezyayetyarthaH, 'ajjJavasANeNaM' adhyavasAnenaadhyavasAnaM = mAnasI pariNatiH, tena, kIdRzenAdhyavasAnena ? ityAha- 'sohaNeNaM' iti zobhanena=zuddhijanakena, tathA 'subheNaM' zubhena = vizuddhena pariNAmena =jIba pariNatyA, ' tayAvaraNijANaM kammANaM' tadAvaraNIyAnAM karmaNAM = jAtismaraNA 485 aneka hAthaniyoM evaM kalabhikAoM ke sAtha dizA vidizA kI aura itastataH paribhramaNA karane lge| isa sUtra meM jo 3 jagaha yAvat pada AyA hai vaha 40 ve sUtrameM isa prasaMga para kiye gaye varNana kA bodhaka hai / ( taraNaM tava mehA ! taM vaNadavaM pAsittA) bAdame he megha ! usa vana davAgni ko dekhakara tumheM (ayameyArUve ajjatthie jAva samuppajjitthA ) isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika-manogata- vicAra utpanna huA / ( kahiSNaM manne mae ayameve agnisaMbhave aNubhUyapubve ) mujhe smaraNa zrAtA hai ki maiMne kahIM para isa prakAra kA yaha agni kA upadrava pUrva meM dekhA hai / (tatra mehA ! sAhiM visujjhamANIhiM ) isa prakAra ke vicAra se he megha ! tumhArI vizuddha lezyA se - (sohaNeNaM zrajjhavasANeNaM) zuddhi janaka mAnasika pariNati se ( tayAvaraNijakammANaM khazrovasameNaM) tadAcaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazamase emAM Amatema pharavA lAgyA. A sUtramAM je traNa jagyAe "yAvatu " patra AvyA che, te yAsIsamAM sUtramA Avesa varNunane sUthapanA che. ( ta evaM tumaM mehA ! taM vaNadatraM pAsattA) tyAra mAha he bhedha ! hAvAgnine leAne tumane ( ayameghAve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA ) bhI pramANe AdhyAtmi-manogata- vicAra lavya ( kahiNaM manne mae ayameyArUve aggisaMbhave aNubhUyapubve ! ) bhane yAda Ave che ke pahelAM koi vakhata me' AvA praca'Da agnidAha joyA che. ( mehA ! lessAhi visujjhamANIhi ) yA jatanA vidyArathI he bhedha ! tabhArI artha cakSu me vizuddha bezyAthI (sohaNeNaM ajjhavasANeNaM ) vizuddhina (mAnasika pariNatithI subheNaM pariNAmeNaM) vizuddhanna pariyutithI (tayAvaNijja kammANa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #498
486 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre varaNIyAni yAni karmANi-karmadalikAni matijJAnAvaraNIyabhedarUpANi teSAM 'khaovasameNaM' kSayopazamena, tatra kSayopazamaH, udayAvalIpaviSTAnAM kSayaH, anuditAnAm upazamaH pratiruddhodayatvam, tena 'IhAvUimaggaNagavesaNaM karemANassa' IhApohamArgaNagaveSaNekurvataH, tatra Ihanam-IhA-sadarthAbhimukho vitarka iti, apohaH apohanaM apoho-nizcayaH sAmAnyajJAnottarakAlaM vizeSanizcayArtha vicAraNArUpaH, mArgaNam anveSaNaM-yathAvasthita svarUpAnveSaNaM, gaveSaNa' mArgaNAnantaramupalabhyasya svarUpamya sarvato nirNayAbhimukhavicAraparaMparAlakSaNam, etaccatuSTayaMkurvataH, 'sannipuvve' saMjJipUrvasajJi pUrvabhavo yatra tat sajJipUrvam etAdRzaM 'jAisaraNe' jAtismaraNaM' svasya saMjJinaH pUrvabhavasambandhi jJAnaM 'samuppajjitthA' samudapadyata-samutpannam / sUtre saMjJIti grahaNaM svarUpajJApanArtha jAtismaraNa jJAna ko AkRta karane vAle matijJAnAvaraNa ke bhedarUpa karma dalikoM ke kSaya tathA upazama se-(IhAvUhamaggaNagavesaNaM karemANassa sanni pugve jAisaraNe samuppajitthA) IhA apoha mAgeNa aura gaveSaNa karane vAle tumheM " maiM pUrvabhava meM saMjJI thA" isa prakAra kA apane saMjJi bhava kA jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / kSayopazama kA bhAva isa prakAra hai-udayAvalimeM praviSTa hue karmadalikoM kA kSaya honA, tathA jo abhItaka udayame nahIM Aye hai aise karmadalikoM kA upazama honA sattAme maujuda rahanA-udayarUpa meM nahIM rahanA-sadartha kI tarapha vicAra calatA hai isakA nAma ihA jJAna haiM / sAmAnya jJAna ke bAda vizeSa nizcayarUpa jJAna ke liye jo vicAraNA hotI hai usakA nAma apoha hai / yathAvasthita vastu svarUpa kA jo anveSaNa hotA hai usakA nAma mArgaNa khaovasameNaM ) taa129||y chInA zyopazamayI gati bha25 jAnane mAvRtta 72 / 2 / bhtijnyaanaa12|| 4 35 masinA kSaya tabha04 upazamadhI (IhAvUha maggaNagavesaNaM karemANasa sannipubve jAisaraNe samuppanjitthA) DA, apeha, mANa ane gaveSaNa karanArA tamane "huM pUrvabhavamAM saMsI hate." A jAtanuM saMsI thavAnuM jAti smaraNa utpanna thayuM. kSapamasamane bhAva A pramANe che--udayAvalimAM praviSTa thayelA karmadalino kSaya thave, temaja je Aja sudhI udayamAM AvelA nathI evA karmalikane upazama the. sattAmAM hayAta rahevuMudayarUpamAM rahevuM nahi sadaIne mATe je vicAra thAya che te IhA jJAna che. sAmAnya jJAna bAda vizeSa nizcayAtmaka jJAna mATe je vicAra paraMparAo uddabhave che te apaha che. yathAvasthita vastunA svarUpanuM je anveSaNa thAya che te mArgaNa che. mAgaNa bAda upa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #499
487 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU.42 meghamune ImtibhavavarNanam tena pUrvasaMjJi bhavasyaiva smaraNaM jAyate natvasaMjJibhavasyoti bhAvaH / tataHkhalu tvaM he megha ! 'eyamaTuM' etamarthapUrvabhavasambandhijJAnalakSaNaM 'samma' samthaka yathAvasthaM 'abhisame si' abhisamepi abhijAnAsi-'evaM' ukta prakAreNa khala mayA 'aIe' atIte gate 'docce' dvitIye "bhavaggahaNe' janmopAdAne janmanItyarthaH, ihaiva asminneva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe vaitADhayagiripAdamUle yAvat tatra khalu mahAn ayametadrUpaH agnisaMbhavaH agnijanitopadravaH 'samaNubhUe' samanubhUtaH samyag anubhavAviSayIkRtaH / tataH khalu he megha ! tvaM tasyaiva divasasya 'pacchAvaraNahakAlasamasi' pazcAdaparAhakAlasamaye-sAyaMkAle ityarthaH, 'niyaeNaM jUhegasaddhiM' nijakena=svakena yUthena sArdha 'samannAgae yAvi hotthA' samanvAgatazcApyabhavat-ekatrasthAne dAvAnalabhayAt hastinI yUthena hai / mArgaNa ke bAda upalabhya svarUpa kI sarva prakAra se nirNaya ke abhimukha huI jo vicAra paraMparA hai usakA nAma gaveSaNa hai / (taeNaM tumaM mehA eyamadaM sammaM abhisamesi-evaM khalu mayA aie docce bhavaggahaNe iheca jabUddIve 2 bhArahe vAse veyAgAra pAyamale jAva tattha NaM mahayA ayameyA rUve aggisaMbhave samaNubhUe) isake bAda he megha ! tuma isa viSaya ko acchI taraha jAnane lage ke maiMne isase pahile ke apane dvitIya bhava meM (isase pahile kI hAthI paryAyameM) isI jaMbUdvIpa ke bhArata varSa meM vaitADhayagiri ke nIce bhAga meM yAvat isa prakAra kA yaha agnisaMbhava agnijanita upadrava--anubhavita kiyA hai / (taeNaM tuma mehA! tasseva divasassa pacchAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi niyaeNaM jaheNa saddhiM samannAgae yAvi hotthA) isake bAda he megha ! tuma usI dina sAyaMkAla ke samaya apane hathaniyoM ke yUtha ke sAtha dAvAnala ke bhaya se eka sthAna para labhya svarUpanI badhI rIte nirNaya tarapha vaLatI je vicAra paraMparA che te gaveSaNa che. (taeNaM tuma mehA ! eyama samma abhisamesi-evaM khalu mayA aIe docce bhavaggahaNe iheva jaMbUdIve 2 bhArahevAse veyaTrigiri pAyamUle jAva tatthaNaM mahayA adhameyArUve aggisaMbhave samaNubhUe) tyA2 mA medha! tabhane sArI rIte A viSayanI jANa thavA mAMDI ke huM AnA pahelAMnA bIjA bhavamAM Aja jabUdvIpanA bhArata varSamAM vaitAgirinI taLeTImAM rahetuM hatuM tyAre Avo ja hAmi pra5 manulavyo to. (taeNaM tuma mehA ! tasseva divasassa pacchA varaNDakAlasamayaMsi niyaeNaM jUhe Na saddhiM samannAgae yAvi hotthA) tyA2 pachI megha ! tame teja divase sAyaMkALane vakhate pitAnA hAthaNIonA cUthanI sAthe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #500
488 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sArdha saMmilito bhUtvA sthitaH / tataH khalu he megha ! 'tujjha' tava aya. meta pa: AdhyAtmiko yAvat manogataH saMkalpa:-vicAraH 'samuppajjitthA' samudapadyata-samutpanna:-'ta' tat-tasmAt zreyaH khalu mama idAnoM gaGgAyA mahAnadyAH 'dAhiNilaMsi kUlasi' dAkSiNAtye kUle dakSiNasyAM dizi bhave-taTe vindhyagiripAdamUle-vindhyAcalasamIpe, 'davaggisaMtANakAraNaTTA' dAvAgni satrANakAraNArtha-dAvAgneH vanAgnitaH, saMtrANa saMrakSaNa tadeva kAraNa nimittaM tadartha svakena yathena sArdha 'mahaimahAlayaM' mahAtimahata atyantaM vizAlaM, mahaI' asya : saMskRta-'mahAti' iti, atimahat ityasminnartho mahAlayaM' ityasya saMskRta-mahat' iti / maNDalaM golAkAra nirupadravasthAna nirmAtuM vRkSAdIn 'dhAittae' upahantu-troTayitu dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt, itikRtvAmanasi nidhAya, evaM 'saMpehesi' saMprekSase-vicArayami, saMpehinA-vicArya mukha sukhena viharasi / tataHkhalu tvaM he megha ! anyadA kadAcit 'paDhame pAusasi' milajula kara baiTha gye| (taeNaM tujjha mehA ! ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA) isake bAda he megha ! tumheM isa prakAra kA yaha mano. gata saMkalpa utpanna huA (taM se yaM khalu mama iyANi gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNillaMsi kUlaMsi vijhagiripAyamUle davAggisaMtANakAraNaTThA eeNaM nUheNaM mahaimahAlaya maMDalaM ghAittae ttika eva saMpehesi) ki isa samaya gaMgA mahA nadI ke dakSiNa dizAvartI taTapara vindhyagiri ke pAsa dAvAgni se rakSA pAne ke nimitta apane yUtha ke sAtha mahAtimahata eka golAkAra nirupadrava sthAna banAne ke liye vRkSa Adi kA ukhaDavAnA mujhe zreyaskara haiN| (saMpehitA suhaM suheNaM viharasi) isa prakAra kA vicAra kara tuma vahAM AnaMda ke sAtha rahane lge| (taeNa tuma mehA ! annayA kayAi paDhamapAusaMsi ) isake bAda he medha ! tumane kisI samaya jaba hAvAminA yathI ye vyAye // bhaNIne mesI gayA. (taeNa tujhaM mehA ! aya. meyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppanjitthA ) tyA2 mArA hai bheSa! tamane mA pramANe bhogata 465 ma0yA. (taM seyaM khalu mama iyANi gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNilaMsi kUlaMsi viMjhagiripAyamUle dAvArigasaMtANakAraNahAsaeNaM jaheNaM mahaimahAlayaM maMDalaM dhAittaettika evaM saMpehesi) satyAre gAmaDA nahIna dakSiNa hi tanA kinArA upara vidhyAgirinI pAse dAvAgnithI rakSaNa pAmavA mATe pitAnA yuthanI sAthe khUba vizALa eka goLa AkAranuM nirupadravasthAna banAvavA mATe vRkSo vagere upAi sAI cha. (saMpohittA saha maheNa viharasi) mA prabhArI viyA2 4zana bhedha tyo sumethI paataan| samaya pasAra 42vA vAyA. (taeNaM tuma mehA ! annayAM kAyAI paDhamapAusaMsi) tyA2 mA I medha ! tame I mate prathama varSAma zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #501
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU.42 meghamune haimtibhavavarNanam 489 prathamaprAvRSi-prathamArabdha varSAkAle, 'mahAvuTikAyasi' mahAdRSTikAyeM 'sannivaiyasi' saMnipatite jAte sati gaGgAyA mahAnadyA adUrasAmante' samIpe bahubhihastinIbhiryAvat kalabhikAbhizca saptabhizca hastinIzataiH saparivRtaH eka mahat yojanaparimaNDala 'mahaimahAlaya" mahAtimahat maNDala ghAesi' maDalaM. kartuM vRkSAdIn ghAtayasi-troTayasi, 'ja' 'tattha' tatra-tasmin sthAne taNaM vA patra vA kASThaM vA kaNTaka vA 'layA vA' latA vA-bhUmo prastA: 'vallI vA' vallI vA vRkSAcArohaNazIlA vA, khANU vA' sthANurvA-uparibhAgatastruTito vRkSaH, 'rukkhe vA' vRkSo vA-Amra jambapanasAdikaH 'khuve vA' kSuvo vA-drasvazikho vRkSaH tat sarva 'tikkhutto' trikRtvA trivAram 'AhuNiya2: zrAdhUyara kampayitvAra vicAlya2 'pAraNa uvaThThavesi' pAdena utthApayasi-tRNAdikaM caraNa saMgha. prathama varSA kAla meM bahuta adhika varSA girane lagI taba ( gaMgAe mahA naIe adUrasAmaMte bahUhi hathiNIhi jAva kalabhiyAhiya sahi ya hatthiNI saehiM saMparivuDe egaM mahaM joyaNaparimaMDalaM mahaimahAlayaM maMDalaM ghAesi) gaMgA mahA nadI ke samIpa aneka hathaniyoM Adi se lagAkara kalabhikAoM aura sAta sau apane yUtha kI haniyoM se yukta hokara eka yojana pramita vistAra vAlA mahAtimahata maMDala banAne ke liye vRkSA dika ukhADanA prAraMbha kara diyA (jaM tattha) jo bhI vahAM (taNaM vA pattaMvA kaTuM vA kaMTae vA layAvA vallI vA khANUvA rukkhe vA khuve vA) tRNa the patra the kASTha the, kaNTaka the bhUmi meM phailI huI latAeM thI yA vRkSoM para car3hI hui vele thI sthANu the Amra panasa Adi ke baDe 2 vRkSa the, yA choTe 2 vRkSa the (taM savvaM tikkhutto AhuNiya 2 uvaDhavesi ) ve saba tumane tInabAra hilA hilAkara ukhADa diye tathA tRNa AdikAM ko yUma padhAre varSA 57vA sAlI tyAre (gaMgAe mahAnaIe adarasAmaMte bahahi hathi NIhi jAva kalabhiyAhiya satahiyahatthiNIsa ehi saMparibuDe ega mahaM joyaNa parimaM ulaMmahaimahAlayaM maMDalaM dhAesi ) mahA nahInI pAse ghaNI yANIyA kalalikAo ane sAtase pitAnA yUthanI hAthaNIonI sAthe maLIne eka jana prama nA vistAravALuM moTAmAM moTuM maMDaLa banAvavA mATe vRkSo vagere ugADavA lAgyA. (ja'tattha ) paNa tyA (taNaM pattaM vA kaTuM vA kaMTae vA layA vA vallIvA khANU vA rukkhe vA khuve vA) tRNu, patra, 18, siel, pRthvI 52 prasasI satAmA athavA vRkSo upara caDhelI latAo, sthAo Amraphanasa vagerenAM meTAM meTAM vRkSo athavA nAnAM vRkSo hatai. ( ta savvaM tivakhuttA AhuNiyarauvaTThavesi) te badhAne tame traNa traNavAra halAvI halAvIne upADI lIdhAM temaja tRNa vagerene zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #502
490 __ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre hanasaMgharSaNAdinA pradhvaMsayasi ityarthaH 'hattheNa" hastena zuNDena 'giNhesi' gRhNAsi latAkSAdikamiti bhAvaH, "egIte eDesi' ekAnte tyajasi-maNDalAd dUra nItvA prakSipasIti bhAvaH : tataHkhalu he megha ! tvaM tasyaiva maNDalasyA dUrasAmante gaGgAyA mahAnadyA dAkSiNAtye kUle vindhyagiripAdamUle giriSu ca yAbad viharasi, atra yAvacchandena-darIkuharAdiSu iti bodhyam / tatakhalu he megha ! anyadA kadAcit 'majjhimae' madhyame 'carisArattaMsi' varSArA 'mahAvuTikAyami' mahAraSTikAye-'sannipatite sati yatraiva 'se' tat, maNDala tatropAgacchasi 'upAgatya 'doccapi' dvitIyavAramapi 'maMDalaM ghAesi' maNDalaM nirupadravasthAna kate tRNalatAdikaM ghaatysi-prdhvNsysi| atra 'jaM tattha caraNoM se ragaDa diyA bAda meM (hattheNaM giNhasi) tumane unheM apanI maMDa se pakaDA aura ( gihinA egaMte eDesi ) pakaDa kara una saba ko apane maMDala rUpa sthAna se dUra lejAkara DAla diyaa| (taeNaM tumaM mehA! tasseva maMDalassa adarasAmaMte gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNillaM viMjhagiri pAyamUle girisu jAva viharasi) isake bAda he megha ! tuma usa maMDala ke pAsa gaMgA mahA nadI ke dakSiNa dizAvartI taTapara vindhya parvata ke nIce bhAga meM parvatoM ke Upara guphA Adi ke bhItara ghUmane lge| (taeNaM tumaM mehA ! annayA kayAI majjhira parisArattaMsi mahAbuTikAyaMsi sanni cAiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi ) jaba kisI samaya he megha! madhyama varSA rAtra meM mahAvRSTi hone lagatI--to tuma jahAM apanA maMDala thA vahAM A jAte ( uvAgacchittA docca pi maMDalaM.ghAesi) aura Akara vahA~ jo ghAsa tRNa latA Adi utpanna ho jAte unheM duvArA bhI apane pathI mAvI ghai. tyA2 pachI (hattheNaM gihAsi) tebhane sUmA bIghA bhane (givhittA egate eDesi) ne bhane pAtAnA bh7||35 sthAnathA 2 ne 3. ai. (tae NaM tumaM mehA ! tasseva maMDalassa adarasAmaMte gaMgAe mahAnaie dAhiNillaviMjhagiripAyamUle girisu jAva viharasi ) tyA2 mA 9 me ! tame te maMDaLanI pAse mahA nadI gaMgAnA dakSiNa dizA taraphanA kAMThe vidhya parvatanI taLettiimaa patanI 52 bhane zuzayA vagerenI ma42 vidyAra! sAyA. (tae NaM tuma mehA! annayA kayAI majjhie barisArana si mahAbuTikAyaM si sannivAiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi ) bhedha ! lyAre / mata 4in madhyamA rAtrinA samaye mUsaLadhAra varSA thatI tyAre tame jyAM maMDaLa hatuM tyAM pahoMcI jatA. (uvAgacchittA docapi maMDalaM ghAesi) bhane pAMyIne tyAMce ghAsa ta satA vagere utpanna thaI jatAM temane maMDaLane nirupadrava banAvavA mATe bIjIvAra upADI detA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #503
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU.42 meghamune haimtibhavavarNanam 491 teNa vA jAba suhaM suhega viharasi' ityanena sambandhaH / evaM 'carime' antime varSArAne mahAraSTikAye 'sannivaiyAMsi'saMnipatite yatraiva tanmaNDalaM tatraivopA. gacchasi, upAgatya 'taccaMpi' tRtIyavAramapi 'maMDalaghAyaM' maNDalaghAtaM maNDalArtha latAkSAdi pradhvaMsanaM 'karesi' karopi 'ja' yat tatra 'taNaM vA jAva' tRNaM vA yAvata, taNapatrakASThakaNTakalatAvallayAdikaM dUre prakSipya gaGgAyA dakSiNakle giridarI kuharAdiSu, mukhaM sukhena viharasi ||m. 42 // malam-aha mehA / tumaM gaiMdabhAvaMbhi vaTTamANe kameNaM naliNivaNavivahaNagare hemaMte kuMdaloddhauddhayatusAra pauraMmi aikate ahiNave gimhasamayaMsi viyaTramANe vaNesu vaNakareNu vivihadiNNakaya. paMsughAe tumaM uuyakusumakayacAmarakannapUraparimaMDiyAbhirAme mayavasa vigasaMtakaDataDakilinnagaMdhamadavAriNA surabhijaNiyagaMdhe, kareNupari vArie uusamayajaNiyasohe kAle diNayakarapayaMDe parisosiyataruvarausa maMDala ko nirupadravIbhUta karane ke abhiprAya se ukhADa diyA karate ! (taeNaM carime vAsArattaMsi mahAvuSTikAsi sannivAiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi uvAgacchittA taccapi maMDalaghAyaM karesi jaMtattha taNaM vA jAca suhasuheNaM viharasi) isI taraha antima varSA rAtra meM jaba mahA vRSTi hone lagatI taba bhI tuma vahAM apanA maMDala thA vahAM A jAte aura Akara tIsarI bAra bhI usa maMDala ko surakSita banAne ke abhimAya se vahAM jo bhI latAdika ho jAte unheM ukhAr3a kara pheMka diyA krte| isa taraha tuma gaMgA mahA nadI ke dakSiNakUla para giri, darI, kuharAdi ko meM Ananda ke sAtha ghamA karate the| "mutra "42" tA. (taraNa carime vAsArattasi mahAbuTTikAryasi sannivaiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi uvAgacchittA taccapi maMDaladhAyaM karesi jaM tattha taNaM vA jAva suha suheNaM viharasi] PAL pramANe 4 varSAnI chedI rAtribho nyAre bhAvRSTi thatI tyAre paNa tame jyAM pitAnuM maMDaLa hatuM tyAM pahoMcI jatA ane pahoMcIne trIjI vAra paNa maMDaLane surakSita rAkhavAnA hetuthI je kaMI paNa latA vagere utpanna thaI jatAM temane upADIne dUra pheMkI detA hatA. A pramANe tame mahAnadI gaMgAnA dakSiNa kAMThA upara giri, darI kuhara vageremAM sukhethI vicaratA hatA. A sUtra 42 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #504
492 ____ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre siharabhImataradaMsaNije bhigArakhaMtabheravarave gANAviha pattakaTutaNakaya. varuddhayapaimAruyAiddhanahayaladumagaNe vAuliyAdAruNayare taNhAvasadosadUsiyabhamaMtavivihasAvayasamAulebhImadarisaNije vaTuMte dAruzUmi gimhe mAsyavasapasarapasariyAvayaMbhieNaM abbhahiyabhImabheravaravappagAreNaM mahudhArApaDiyasittauddhAyamANadhagadhagaMtasaddueNaM dittatarasaphuliMgeNaM dhUmamAlAuleNaM sAvayasayaMtakaraNeNaM ahiyavaNadaveNaM jAlAloviyaniruddhadhUmaMdhakArabhIoAyavAloyamahaMta tuMba. iyapunnakanno AkuMciyathorapIvarakaro bhayavasabhamaMtadittanayaNo vegeNa mahAmehovva pavaNaNolliyamahallarUvo jeNeva kao te purA davaggibhayabhAyahiyaeNaM avagayataNappaesasvakho rukkhAdeso davaggisaMtANakAraNaTrAe jeNeva maMDale teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, eko tAva eso gamo ||suu043|| ____TIkA-gajakrIDAvarNanamAha-'aha mehA' ityAdi / 'aha' atha anantaraM varSAkAlAnantaraM he megha ! tvaM gajendra bhAve vartamAnaH 'kameNaM' krameNa anu pUrvAgatena 'naliNivaNavivahaNagare' nalinIvanavivadhanakare'-nalinIvanaM= kamalinIvanaM tasya vivadhana-vinAzaH, tasya karaH, tasmin, kamalinIvanavinA zake ityarthaH 'hemaMte' zItakAle, 'kuMdaloddhauddhatatusAra-pauraMmi' kundalodhroddhatatuSArapracure, tatra-kundAH puSpavanaspativizeSAH, lonAzca-vRkSavizeSAH prAyaH zItakAle puSpitA bhavanti / ataeva uddhatAH puSpasamRddhayA sampannA 'A mehA ! tumaM gaiyabhavaMbhi vaTTamANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(aha ) varSA kAla ke bAda (kameNaM) krama prApta ( hemaMte ) hemaMta kAla jo ( nalinIvaNa vivahaNagare) nalinI vana kA vidhvaMsaka tathA ( kuMda loddha-udvaya-tasAra-pauraMbhi) kuMda vRkSa aura loghra vRkSoM meM puSpAdi rUpa samRddhi kA kAraka hotA hai aura--jisa meM tuSAra ko pracuratA rahatI 'aha mehA ! tumaM gaiyabhavaMmi vaTTamANe' ityAdi sAtha-(aha) varSA mAha (kameNaM) manu (hemaMte) umata- 2 (nalinI vaNavivahaNagare) bhagavanana vivasa tebhA (kuMdaloddhauddhayatasArapauraMmi) kuMda ane ledha vRkSomAM puSpa vagerenA rUpamAM samRddhi karanAra hoya che ane jemAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #505
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sU. 43 meghamune rhastibhavavarNanam yatra sa tathA, tathA, tuSAraM himaM pracuraM yatra saH, tataH padadvayasya karmadhArayaH, tasmin 'aika te' atikrAnte = etAdRze zItakAle vyatIte 'ahiNa ve' abhinave = nUtane zItakAlasamAptyanantaramupAgate grISmasamaye 'patte' prApte samAgate ityarthaH 'viyahamANe vivartamAnaH itastato vicaran vaneSu 'vaNakareNuvividiSNakayapaMghAo' banakareNu vividhadattakRtaH pAMzughAtaH, tatra vanakareNavaH 493 hastinyastAbhiH vividhaH anekaprakAraH dattaH ata eva kRtaH pAMzughAtaH= dhUlI prahAraH kAmalIlAvazAt yasya saH tathA, 'uuya kusumakaya cAmarakannapUra parimaMDiyAbhirAme' RtujakusumakRtacAmara karNapUraparimaNDitAbhirAmaH, tatrakrIDArtha grISmaRtu jAyamAna pATalakamala puNyAdibhiH kRtAni yAni cAmaravat karNapUrANi= karNabhUSaNAni taiH parimaNDitaH alaMkRtaH ataeva abhirAmaH sundaraH yaH sa tathA, 'mayabasaviga saMtakaDataDa kilinnagaMdhamadavAriNA surabhijaNiyagaMce' madavazavikasatkaTataTa klinnagandhamadavAriNA surabhijanitagandhaH tatra - madavazena = hai ( aivakate ) jaba samApta ho cukA tathA ( ahiNave gimhasamayaMsi patte ) zIta kAla kI samApti ke bAda hI jaba abhinava grISma kAla laga cukA taba ( gadabhAvamivamANe mehA tuma ) gajendra kI paryAya meM vartamAna he megha ! tuma (vaNesu viyamANe ) vanoM meM idhara udhara ghUmate hue (vaNakareNucivihRdiSNakaya paMsughAe ) kAmalIlA se prerita hui vana kI hathaniyoM dvArA diye gaye aneka vidha ghuli prahAroM se yukta hone lage / ( uuya kusumakayacAmarakannapUra parimaMDiyAbhirAme ) grISma Rtu meM utpanna hue pATalakamala puSpAdi dvArA cAmara ke samAna kRta karNAbharaNoM se parimaMDita hokara tuma vizeSa dekhane meM sundara bana gaye / (mayavasavigasaMtakaDataDaki linnagaMdhamada vAriNA surabhijaNiyagaMdhe) kAma guNDA prabhAzubhAM Aja caDelu hoya che. ( aivakate ) kyAre / tha gayo tebhana ( ahiNave gimhasamayaMsi patte ) ThaMDInI mosama yUrI thayA thachI nyAre unANo mesI gye| tyAre ( gaiMdabhAvamivamANe mehA tumaM ) ganendranA paryAyabhAM vidyamAna he bhedha ! (vaNe viTTamANe ) gobhAM Amatema viyaratA ( vaNakareNuvivihi diNNakayapaM sudhAra ) abhaDIDAnI bhAvanAoothI prerita vananI hAthazIo dvArA jheMDAmelA bhane dhUjanA prahArothI yukta thavA sAjyA ( uuyakusumakayacAmarakannapUra parimaMDiyAbhigame ) (nANAMmAM jIsesA pATasa ubhaNa puSpa vagerethI thabharanI bha azularazothI suzolita thAne tame savizeSa bhUmasUrata tha gayA. ( mayavasa vigasaMta kaDataDa kilinnagaMdhamadavAriNA surabhijaniyagaMdhe) tabhArI bhaTTagaMdha abhI DAvazathI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #506
6 " jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre kAmakrIDAvazena vikasatA = praphullite kaTanaTe = kapalasthale klinne=ArdrIkRte yena, tattathA taca gaMdhamadavArica = gandhayuktamadajalaM ceti karmadhArayaH tena surabhijaNiyagaMdhe' surabhijanitagandhaH = zobhanagandhavAn, 'kareNuparivArie' kareNu parivAritaH =hastinI parivArayuktaH 'uusamayajaNiyasoho' Rtusamavajanita zobhaH - grISma Rtu krIDAsukhasampannaH / atha grISmakAlo varNyate- 'kAle' uSNasamaye kIdRze ityAha-diNayara karapaya De' dinakarakara pracaNDe = pracaNDamArtaNDakiraNaigre 'parisosiyata svarasihara bhI matara daMsaNije ' parizoSita taruvara zikhara, bhImataradarzanIye, tatra parizoSitAni takhvara zikharANi yena sa tathA, ataeva bhImadarzanIca pracaNDa tapavatvAt duHsahatApakaratvAcca, 'bhiMgAravaMta bheravara ve' bhRGgAraruvad bhairavarave-bhRGgArANAM jhillInAmakakITAnAM ruvatAM =zabdaM kurvatAM bhairavo = bhayaGkaro ravaHzabdo yasmin tathA, tatra, 'NANAviha pattakaTThe taNakayavaruddhayapai mAruyAiddha haladumagaNe' nAnAvidhapatrakASThatRNakaca varodbhUtamatimArutAdi: krIDA ke vaza se praphullita kapola sthalI ko gIlA karane vAle mada jala se tumhArI gaMdha nirAlI bana gaI / ( kareNu parivArie) hathi niyoM ke parivAra se yukta hokara tuma ( uusamayajaNiyasoho ) grISma Rtu kAla saMbandhI krIDA sukhoM kA anubhava karane lage / (kAle diNayarakapaDe ) parantu daivadurvipAka se tuma ( bahate dAruNaMmi gimhe ) usI vartamAna bhayaMkara grISma kAla meM jo sUrya kI pracaNDa kiraNoM dvArA ati ugra banA huA thA ( parisosiyataruvara sihara bhIma tara dasa Nijje ) jisa meM vRkSoM kI zikharoM taka zuSka ho cukI thI aura isI se jo pracaMDa dhUpa se yukta hone ke kAraNa duHsaha tApa kartA ho rahA thA ( bhiMgAra khaMta bheravara ve ) zabda karate hue jhillI nAmake kIDeMo ke bhayapada zabdoM se jo vyApta thA ( NANAvihapatattaNakaTTakayavaruddha ya padamAru praphulra thayelA kapAla sthaLane siMcita karanAra madyasravaNathI adbhuta thaI gaI hatI. ( kareNuparivArie) hAthaNImAnA parivAra sAthai tabhe ( uusamayajANiyasoho ) unAjAnI bhosamane bhATe sumaha amaDIDAyAmAM mAsata thA gayA. ( kAle diNayara karapayaMDe) pazu lAgyanI viSaNAthI tabhe ( bahate dAruNaMmi gimhe ) te bajatanA prakhaMDa sUryanA hiraNothI atha thaha gayesA grISmANamA ( parisosiya tarUvara sihara bhImataradaMsaNijje) nemAM vRkSonA che! uparibhAga sudhAM sUardha gayA hatA methI te atizaya saMtapta 42nAra tha paDyo huto. ( bhiMgArakhaMta bheravarave ) tabhazaMkhanA layagraha zabdathI vyApta thayelA, ( NANAvihapattataNakaTukayavaruddha yapaimAruyAiddhanaha 414 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #507
495 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sU. 43 meghamune rhastibhavavarNanam gdhanabhastalaDumagaNe, tatra- nAnAvidhAH patrakASThatRNakacavarAH udbhUtA Urdhva mutkSitAH yena saH, ata eva 'paimAruya' pratimArutaH = pratikUlapabanastena AdigdhaM ==yAptaM nabhastalaM drumagaNazca yasmin saH, pracaNDavAyau pracalati sati patrAdi kacavarAntAnAM puJjaH uDDIyate, tenaiva gaganaM drumAzca vyAptA bhavantIti bhAva:, 'vAuliyA dAruNayare' vAtolikA dAruNatare, tatra vAtolikAH = vAtyAH 'bhUtAlyA' iti bhASAyAM tAbhiH dAruNatare = mahAbhayaMkare, yatra pratisthalaM cakravAtaH prAdurbhavatItyabhiprAyaH 'taNhAvasadosadasiya bhamaMta vivihasAvayasa mADale' tRSNAvazadoSa dUSitabhramadvividhazvApadasamAkule, tatra - tRSNAvazena = pipAsAvazena ye doSAH = vedanAdayaH taiH dUSitAH = pIDitAH, ataeva bhramantaH = itastato paribhramanto ye vividhAH zvApadA= vyAghrAdayastaiH samAkule vyApte 'bhImadarisaNijje' bhImadarzane 'vahaMte' vartamAne 'dAruNaMmi' dAruNe=bhayaMkare 'gimhe' grISme dRze grISmakAle tvaM vanAgninA parAbhUtaH, iti vaktuM vanadavasya vizeSaNAnyAhR - 'mAruyavasapasarapasariyaviyaMbhieNaM' mArutavazaprasaraprasRta vijRmbhitena, mArutavazena yaH prasaraH=prasaraNaM tena prasRtau-vijRmbhitaH = prabalIbhUto yaH sa tathA yAiddhana haladumagaNe ) jisa meM pracaNDha vAyu ke calane se anekavidha patra, tRNa, kASTha Adi rUpa kUDA idhara udhara ur3atA huA gagana aura drumoM ko AcchAdita kara rahA thA, ( vAuliyA dAruNayare ) jisane jagaha 2 dhure uThate hue dikhalAI de rahe the aura usI se jo mahAbhayaprada ho rahA thA ( taNhAvasadasadUsiyamamaMtavivihasAvayasamAule ) pyAsa se utpanna vedanAdidoSoM se pIDita hue vyAghrAdi jAnavara jisame idhara udhara paribhramaNa kara rahe the aura isI kAraNa ( bhImadarisaNijje ) jo tIvra duHkha kA hetu hone se vaha jaMgala bhayajanaka dikhalAI de rahA thA ( mAruyavasapasarapasariyaviyaMbhieNaM ) pracaNDa havA ke basa se prabalI yadugaNe ) mAM prakhaMDa dhavanane sIdhe yuSNa prabhAzubhAM patra, tRAzu zreSTha vagerenA uyarAthI AAza bhane vRkSo A gayA hutA. ( vAuliyAdAruNaghare ) jemAM cAmera vaTALiyAo uDI rahyA hatA ane tethI te vadhu bhayaMkara lAgatA hatA, (taNhAvasadasadasiya bhamaMta vividha sAvayasamAule ) tarasathI utpanna vehanA vgerethI pIDAtA varu vagere prANIe jemAM Amatema vicarI rahyAM che, ane tene lIdhe ( bhImadarisaNijje ) atizaya duHmanu araNa hovAthI te maMgala bhayeotthAha lAgatu tu. ( mAruyavasapasarapasariyaviyaMbhieNaM ) atha bhavananA AghAtothI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #508
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre tena, vanadaveneti sambandhaH, punaH kIdRzena 'abbhahiyabhImabheravaracappagAreNaM' abhyadhikabhImabhairavaravaprakAreNa, tatra-abhyadhikaH sAtizayaH bhIma-bhairavaH atyaMtabhayaMkaro ravaprakAra: zabdaprakAro yasya sa tathA tena, 'mahadhArApaDiyasittaudadhAyamANadhagadhagatasadudhUeNaM' madhudhArApatita siktoddhAvamAnazabdo dhUtena, tatra madhudhArAyA yat patitaM patana tena siktiH siJcitaH ataeva uddhAvamAnaH pravardhamAnaH dhagadhagAyamAnaH jAjvalyamAnaH zabdoddhRtaH zabdAyamAnaH, tena. dittatarasaphaliMgaNa' dIptanarasasphuliGgena, tatra dInatara: atyanta prakAzamAnaH sphuliGgena sahito yaH saH tathA tena, 'dhUmamAlAkulena-dhumasamUhayuktena, 'sAvayasayaMtakaraNaNa' zvApadazatAntakaraNena tatra zvApadAH vyAghrAdayo vana. jaMtavasteSAM zatAni, teSAm antakaraNaH vinAzaka stena etAdRzena 'abbhahI. yavaNadaveNa' abhyadhikavanadavena-pracaNDadAnagagninA atha hastivizeSaNAnyAha'jAlAloviyaniruddhadhumaMdhakArabhIo' jvAlAlopitanirUddhaghUmAndhakArabhItaH,tatrajvAlAbhiH AlopitaH kRtAcchAdanaH niruddho nivArito gantavya mArgagamanena, ataeva dhUmAndhakArabhItazca-ghUmajanitAndhakArAd bhayaM prAptazca, yaH saH 'AyavAloyamahaMtatuMbaiyapunnakanne' AtapAlokamahAtumbakitapUrNakarNaH, tatra AtabhUta hui ( amahiya bhImabheravaravappagAreNaM) tathA atyadhika bhayaprada kaurava rUpa zabda prakAra vAlI (mahudhArApaDIyasittauddhAyamANadhamadhamaMta saduddhaeNaM) madhudhArA ke girane se siMcita hone ke kAraNa pravardhamAna, jAjvalyamAna tathA zabdAyamAna (dittatarasaphuliMgeNaM) dIptatara sphuliMgayukta (dhUmamAlAuleNaM) dhUmamAlA se Akula (sAvayasayaMtakaraNeNaM) tathA zvApada zata ko vinAzaka aisI (anbhahiyavaNadaveNaM) pracaNDa davAgni se (jA. lAloviyaM niruddhadhamaMdhakAra bhIo) jvAlApro dvArA gantavyamArga rUka jAne ke kAraNa dhUma janita aMdhakAra se bhayabhIta bana gye| (AyavAloyapramANa thayeA (amahiyabhImabheravaracappagAreNaM ) tebhara ma maya paaun||2|| 2135 za54 vizeSa yuta ( mahadhArApaDiyaM sittauddhAyamANadhamadhamaMtasaiddha eNaM) madadhArAthI siMcita hovAne lIdhe pravAddhamAna, jAjavalyamAna temaja zabdAyamAna (dittatarasaphuliMgeNaM ) hota2 tamAmAthI yuta ( dhUmamAlAuleNaM ) dhUmAthI mANa (sAvayasayaMtakaraNeNa) temAla se pApahI (haMsa prANImA) nA vinAza 3 mevA( abbhahiyavaNadaveNa) praya3 hAvAsinI (jAlAloviyaniruddhadhUma dhakAra bhIo) vANAmAvaDe gayesA bhAgane dIdhe sane dhUmAthI thayesA madhArAthI bhayabhIta 25 gayA. (AyavAloyamahaMtatuMbaiyapunnakanne) te mate zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #509
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sa. 43 meghamunerhastibhavavarNanam 497 pAlokenacahnitApadarzanena mahAntau vizAlau tumbakitau-arahatumbasadRzo bhayanyAkulasvAt nizcalI, pUrNoM kI yasya saH tathA, vahnItApadarzanajanita bhayena sthirIkRtakarNa yugalaH ityrthH| AkuciyathorapIvarakare' AkuJcitasthUlapIvarakaraH, tatra AkuJcitaH saMmoTitaH sthUla: pIvaraH puSTaH karaH zuNDAdaNDo yasya sa tathA, bhayavasabhamaMtadittanayaNo ' bhayavazabhajada dIptanayanaH, tatra-bhayavazena bhajatIdizaH sevamAne sarvadikSu dhAvamAne dIse nayane yasya saH tathA, bhayavazena sarvadikSu vilokayannityarthaH, 'vegeNa mahAmehoca' vegena mahAmeghaiva, pacaNaNolliyamahallarUvo' pavananoditamahArUpa: pracaNDapavana prerito vizAlarUpo mahAmegha iva tvaM dacAgnijanitabhayameritaH san vegavAn ityarthaH, 'jeNeva ko te purA' yatraiva kRtastvayA purAvyatraiva tvayA purA pUrvakAle kRtaH tRNavRkSarahito vanapadeza ityagre vakSyamANArthana smbndhH| kI zena tvayA ityAha 'davaggibhayabhItahiyaeNaM' iti davAgnibhayabhItahRdayena, vanAgnito bhayabhItaM bhayAkrAntaM hRdayaM yasya saH tena, 'avagayataNappaesa rukkhe apagatatRNapadezakSA tRNAni ca pradezAzca teSAmeva tRNAnAmavayavAH mUlAdayaH, eSAM dvandve, apagatA: apasAritAstuNapradezakSA yatra sa tathA, 'rUkhoddeza:'-vRkSoddezaH vanapadeza ityarthaH / kimartha vanapradezasya tRNAdyapasAraNaM mahaMta tuMbaiyapunakanne) usa samaya tumhAre agnijanita tApa ke dekhane se araha kI ghaDI ke samAna vizAla donoM kAna pUrNa rUpa se nizcala ho gaye the| (AkuMciya thorapIvarakare) paripuSTa sthUla zuMDAdaMDa tumhArA simaTa gayA thaa| (bhayavasabhamaMtadittanayaNo) bhaya ke vaza se donoM tumhAre dIpta nayana ghUmane laga gaye the--arthAt sarva dizAoMkI ora dekhane laga gaye the--( vegena mahAmehovva pavaNaNolliyamahallarUcI) dAvAgni janita bhaya se prerita hae tuma pavana se prerita megha kI taraha apane vizAla rUpa ko vega yukta banA vahAM se (jeNeva kao te purA davaggi bhayabhIya hiya. eNaM avagayataNappaesarUkkhA rUkhodeso davaggisaMtANakAraNahAe jeNeva tamArA raheMTanA DhacakAM jevA moTA vana agninI javALAone jevAthI saMpUrNapaNe sthi2 23 gayA hata. (AkuMciyathArapIvarakare) tabhArI puSTa sUTasa yA 5 (bhayavasabhamaMtadittanayaNo) bhayana sIdhe tamARi ne netrI 321dAyAM tai. bheTale ta yome2 vA sAyA tA. (vegena mahAmehovya pavaNaNolliyamahallarUvo (minA yathI prezamA tame pavanathI prezamezA pAyAnI ma potAnA viNa 3pane ghI manAvAne tyAMcI (jeNeva kao te purA davaggibhayabhiya hiyaeNa avagayataNappaesarukkho rukkhoso davaggisaMtANakAraNahAe jeNeva maMDale zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #510
498 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre teNeva tvayAkRmiti jijJAsAyAmAha-davaggisaMtANakAraNaTThAe'davAgnisaMtrANakAraNArtham-'davAgnitaH saMtrANaheturidaM bhavatu' ityetad-, tathA-yatraiva maNDalaM vidyate tatraiva pahArettha gamaNAe' prAdhArayad gamanAya gantuM pravRtta-ityarthaH / 'ekko tAva esa gamo' ekA prathamastAvat prastutaH eSaHayaM, gamaH-AlApakaH, gajabhavasambandhI adhikAra ityarthaH ||muu. 43 / / mRlam-tae NaM tuma mehA! annayA kayAI kameNaM paMcasu uUsu samaikvaMtesu gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTrAmUle mAse pAyavasaMghasasamuTTieNaM jAva saMvaTTiesumiyapasupakkhisarIsavesu diso disiM vippalAyamANesu tehiM bahuhi hasthiNIhi yasaddhi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, tattha NaM aNNe bahave sohA ya, vagdhA ya viyAya dIviyAya acchA ya taracchA ya parAsarA ya sarabhA ya siyAlA virAlA suNahA kolA sasA kokaMtiyA cittA cillAlA puvvappaviTA aggibhayaviyA egayAo biladhammeNaM cittuNti| tae NaM tuma mehA ! jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasiuvAgacchittA tehiM bahuhiM sIhehiM jAva cillalaehi ya egayao biladhammeNaM cisi| taeNaM tumamehA! pAeNaM gattaM kaMDuissamittikaTu pAe ukkhitte, taMsi ca NaM aMtarasi annehiM balavaMtehiM sattehiM paNolijamANe2 sasae annuppvitte| taeNaM tuma mehA!gAyaM kaMDuittA puNaravi pAyaM paDinikkhamissAmittikaTTa taM sasayaM aNupavihaM pAsasi maMDale teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe ekko tAva esagamo ) jahAM para tumane apanA pahile davAgni se bhayabhIta hRdaya hokara usase trANa rakSaNa pAne ke liye tRNarahita pradeza vRkSodeza-vanapadeza-maMDala--banAyA thA usa ora cala diye / yaha gajabhava saMbandhI prathama adhikAra hai| mUtra "43" pahAreSatthagamanAe ekko tAva ema gamo )yAM paDai tabhai hAvAmithI laya pAbhIne tenAthI rakSaNa mATe tuNu vagarane vanapradeza (maMDaLa) banAvyA hatA te tarapha cAlyA. A gajabhava saMbaMdhI prathama adhikAra che. e sUtra "43" zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #511
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a.1sU 44 meghamne hastibhavavarNanam pAsittA pANANukaMpayAe bhUyANukaMpayAe jIvANukaMpayAe sattANukaMpayAe se pAe aMtarAceva saMdhArie, no ceva NaM Nikkhitte, taeNaM tumaM! tAe pANANukaMpayAe jAva sattANukaMpayAe saMsAre parittIkae mANussAue nibaddhe / taeNaM se vaNadave aDDaDijAiM rAiMdiyAiM taM vaNaM jhAmei jhAmittA niTrie uvarae uvasaMte vijjhAe yaavihotthaa| taeNaM te bahave sIhA ya jAva cillalA ya taM vaNadavaM niTriyaM jAva vijjhAyaM pAsaMti pAsittA aggibhayavippamukkA taNhAe ya chuhAe ya parabbhAhayA samANA maMDalAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA sabao samaMtA vippsritthaa| taeNaM tuma mehA! junne jarAjajariyadehe siDhilabaliyayA piNaddhagatte dubbale kilaMte jujie pivAsie atthAme abale aparakame acaMkamaNe vA ThANukhaMDe vegeNa vippasarissAmittika pAe pasAremANe vijahae viva rayaya-giripabbhAre dharaNitalaMsi savvaMgehiya sannivaie / taeNaM tava mehA ! sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubbhUyA ujjalA jAva dAhavarkatie yAvi vihrsi| taeNaM tumaM mehA! taM ujjalaM jAva durahiyAsaM tinnirAiMdiyAiM veyaNaM veemANe viharittA egaM vAsasayaM paramAuM pAlaittAiheva jaMbUddIvedIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nayare seNi. yassa ranno dhAriNIe devIe kucchisi kumArattAe pnycaayaae||suu044|| ___TokA--'taeNaM tumaM!' ityAdi / tataH khalu he megha! tvam anyadA kadAcit krameNa 'paMcasu uusu' paJcasu-prAdRT-varAtrazarada-hemanta-vasanteSu 'tae NaM tumaM mehA-ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (mehA) he megha ! (tuma) tuma (annayA kayAI) kisI samaya--arthAta usa samaya jaba ki (kameNaM) kramakrama me paMcasu. 'tae NaM tuma mehA ityAdi --(tae Na) tyA2 mA ( mehA ) 3 medha ! (tuma ) tame ( annayA kayAI) o mata bheTale (kameNaM) manu (paMcasu uUsu) prAkRTa, l, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #512
500 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre RtuSu 'samaikaMtemu' samatikrAnteSu-vyatIteSu, grISmakAlasamaye-grISmaRtusamaye, jeSTha mUle mAse-jyeSThamAse, pAyavasaMgha pasamuTieNaM' pAdapasaMgharSasamutthitenavaMzA raNyAdi saMgharSaNajanitena, 'jAva saMvaTie' yAvat saMvartiteSu atra yAvaccha. bdena-zuSkatRNapatrakacavaramArutasa yogadIpitena mahAbhayaMkareNa hutavahena vanadavajvAlAsaMpradIpteSu vaneSu dhamanyAptAsu dizAsu. mahAbAtavegena saMghaTTiteSu chinnamAleSu, Apatatsu, sakoTarakSeSu koTarAbhyantare dahyamAneSu0 vanapadezeSu, bhRGgArikA dInanditaraveSu vRkSeSu, yatra girivareSu pakSisaMghAH pipAsAvazena zithilIkRtapakSAH bahiSkRtajivAtAlukAH, vyAvRtamukhA bhavanti, tatraityAdi uUsu) pAMca -prAT, varSArAtra zarad, hemanta, aura vasanta ye Rtue~ (samaikkatesu) vyatIta ho cukI thIM aura (gimhakAlasamayaMsi) gISmakAla kA samaya A cukA thA aura jaba (jeTTAmUle mAse) jeTha ke mahIne meM (pAyavasaMghasasamuTThieNaM jAva saMvaTiesu miyapasupakvi. sarIsavesu disodisaM vipalAyamANesu) vRkSAdika ke paraspara saMgharSaNa se paidA huI arthAt pavana se kaMpita hue vaMza Adi kA paraspara gharSaNa se utpanna huI / yAvat // zabda se zuSka patra tRNa Adi rUpa kUDe meM pavana ke saMyoga se dIpita huI, aisI mahA vikarAla jaMgala kI agni se vana prajvalita ho rahA thA tathA dizAe~ dhama se AcchAdita ho rahI thIM evaM koTarayukta--pole vRkSa vAta ke vega se saMghaTita hokara Aga lagane se nIce jamIna para gira gaye the tathA unameM lagI--agni jvAlA jaba zAnta ho gaI thii| tathA vana ke vRkSa bhRgArikoM ke dIna Ananda zabdoM se yukta ho rahe the| tathA parvatoM ke Upara pipAsA ke vaza se Akulita huA pakSI zithila paMkhavAlA prakaTita tAlu jitA vAlA tathA za26, bhanta bhane vasanta Rtu| (samaikkatesa ) me me rIne 5sA2 ON bhane (gimhakAlasamayaMsi) Sunia bhosama mAvI te mate (jehAmle mAse ) 4 mahinAmA (pAyavasaMghasasamuhieNaM jAva saMbaTiesu miyapasupakkhisarisavesu disodisi vippalAyamANesu) pavanathI pita thye| vAMsa vagerenA paraspara gharSaNathI udbhavelA, "yAvat " zabdathI zuSka tRtra ghAsa vageremAM pavananA sahayogathI prajavalita thayelA vananA mahA vikarALa agnithI jyAre jaMgala saLagI uThayuM hatuM temaja comera dizAo dhumADAthI DhaMkAI gaI hatI, pilAM vRkSo pavananA saMgharSaNathI saLagIne jamInadosta thaI gayAM hatAM. ane dhIme dhIme temAM saLagatI agnijavALAo zAMta thaI gaI hatI, jaMgalanA vRkSo bhaMgArikenA dInakaMdanathI zabda yukata thaI rahyA hatA, parvatenA upara tarasyAM ane vyAkuLa thayelAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #513
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a.1sU 44 meghamne hastibhavavarNanam 501 saMgrahaH, saMvartiteSu ekatra saMmiliteSu, keSu saMvaniteSu ? ityAha-miyapasupavivArIsavesu' mRgapazupakSisarIsRpeSu, yatra mRgAH pazavaH pakSiNaH sarIsRpAH= godhAnakulabhujaGgAdayo bhayavazAdekatra samAgatya saMmilitA iti bhaavH| 'diso. disi vippalAyamANesu' diziridizi vipalAyamAneSu yadA dAvAnalatApArtAH santaH sarvataH samantAt sarve mRgapazupakSisarIpTapA: palAyitAstadA, iti bhAvaH. tAbhirbahubhirhastinIbhizca sAdha yauva tanmaNDalaM tava pAdhArayad gamanAya% tvaM gntuprvRttH| 'tattha NaM' tatra khalu tasmin tvatkRtanirupadravamaNDale 'aNNe' atye svajAtibhinnAH 'bahave' bahavo'ne ke 'sIhAya' siMhAzca 'vagdhAya' vyAghrAzca 'vigAya' kAzca 'adhavesarA' iti bhASAyAM 'dIviyA ya' dvIpikA: dvIpinaH 'acchA ya' rikSAbhalakAH, 'rIcha iti bhASAyAM 'taracchA ya' tarakSAH phADe hue mukhavAlA banA huA thA aura pratikSaNa zvAsa chor3a rahA thA tathA mRga pazu pakSI evaM sarIsRpa bhaya ke vaza se ekatrita hokara eka jagaha Akara baiTha gaye the aura dAvAnala se saMtapta hokara ve dizA vi dizA kI ora palAyamAna ho rahe the--(tehiM bahUhiM hathiNIhiM ya saddhi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) unake aneka hathaniyoM Adi ke sAtha jahAM vaha maMDala thA vahAM tuma cale jA rahe the| (tatthaNaM aNNe bahave sIhAya vagdhAya viyAya diviyAya acchA ya taracchAya parAsarAya sarabhAya siyAlA virAlA suNahA kolA, sasA kokatiyA cittA cillalI, pucapavidyA aggibhayavidyA egayao ciladhammeNaM ciTThati) vahAM tumhAre Ane se pahile hI tumhArI jAti se bhinna jAti ke aneka siMha, vyAghra, vRka, dIpi. rIcha, tarakSa, parAsara, sarabha, mRga vizeSa--zrRgAla, viDAla-- pakSIo zithila pAMkhavALAM bahAra dekhAtA tAla ane jIbhavALA temaja phATI rahelA meM vALAM thaI gayAM hatAM ane dareka kSaNa zvAsa bahAra kADhI rahyAM hatAM. haraNe pazu, pakSI, ane sApa vagere bhayatrasta thaIne eka sthAne bhegAM maLIne besI gayAM hatAM, dAvAgnithI saMtrasta thayelAM teo dizA ane vidizAomAM nAsa bhAga karI rahyai sai. (tehiM bahUhiM hAtthiNIhi ya saddhiM jeNeva se maMDale teNeva pahArestha gamaNAe) sevA sabhaye tame ghaNI hathaNImAnI sAthe potAnA bha3 ta24 44 2il Cal. tattha NaM aNNe vahave sIhA ya bagdhAya viyA ya dIviyA ya acchA ya taracchA ya parAsarA ya sarabhA ya siyAlA virAlA suNahA kolA sasA kokaMtiyA cittA cillalA puvapaviTThA aggibhayaviyA egayao biladhammeNaMciTThati ) tyA tmaa| pahAyatA paDasair tamArAthI gii tanA siDa, vAgha, 10, dvIpI, zacha, takSa, parAsa2, sarama ( maSTA54 prA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #514
102 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vyAghravizeSAH 'parAsarA ya' vanyajantuvizeSAH, 'saramA ya' zarabhAH-mRgavizeSAH, 'siyAlA' zRgAlAH, 'virAlA' biDAlA: vanyamArjArAH, 'suhaNA' zvAna: kolA' mUkarAH 'sasA' zazakAH 'kokaMtiyA' kokantikAH lomaTakAH lomaDI' iti bhASAyAM 'cittA' citrA=citrakAH zvApadavizeSAH 'cittA' iti bhASAyAM, 'cillalA' ayaM dezIyaH zabdaH-vanyarAsabhAH, 'pulapaviThA' pUrvapraviSTAH he megha ! svadAgamanAtpUrvameva samAgatAH 'aggibharyAvayA' agnibhayavidyutAH dAvAnala. bhayAt palAyitAH 'egayao' ekataH ekasmin sthAne tava maNDale 'biladhammeNaM' piladharmeNa vilAcAreNa yathA ekasmin bile yAvanto markoTakAdayaH samAnti tAvaMtastiSThanti evaM te'pi 'ciTuMti' tiSThanti / tataH khalu he megha ! tvaM yatraiva svamaNDalaM tatraivopAgacchasi upAgatya tairbahubhiH siMhaiH yAvat cillalaizca 'egayo' ekatra ekasmina sthale biladharmeNa 'ciTThasi' tiSThasi / tataH jaMgalI mArjAra--kutte, suara, zazaka, lomaDI--citraka-cItte aura jagalI gadhe ye saba praviSTa ho cuke the| ye saba yahAM agni ke bhaya se Darakara hI Aye hue the| aura jisa prakAra makoDe eka bila meM jitane samAte banate haiM samA jAte haiM usI prakAra ye saba bhI isI taraha se usa tumhAre dvArA nirmita maMDala meM samAye hae baiThe the| (tae NaM tumaM mehA ! jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi ) isake bAda he megha ! tuma calate hue jahAM apanA maMDala thA vahAM Aye ( uvAgacchittA tehiM bahUhiM sIhehiM jAva cillalaehi ya egayao biladhammeNaM ciTThasi ) Akara tuma una aneka siMhAdi se lekara jaMgalI gadhe taka ke jAnavaroM ke sAtha eka jagaha viladharma se baiTha gaye arthAt jisa taraha usa meM samAte bane vizeSa) zrRM, mise-oneI bhA2-itarA, mUDa, sasasai, isii, thittA bhane jaMgalI gadheDA A badhA prANIo pesI gayA hatAM. A sarve agnithI bhayatrasta thaIne ja AvelAM hatAM jema maMkoDA eka daramAM jeTalA banI zake teTalA pesI jAya che tema A badhA prANIo A pramANe ja tamArA maMDaLamAM game tema karIne pesI gayA hatai. (tae tuma mehA! jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi) tyA2 mAha bhedha ! yAsatai yAsatai tame jyAM pAtAnu ma hatu tyAM par3AMdhI gayA. ( uvAgacchittA tehiM bahUhi sIhehi jAva cillala ehiya egayao biladhammeNaM ciTThasi) pahoMcIne tame aneka siMha vagerethI mAMDIne jaMgalI gadheDAM sudhInA prANIonI sAthe eka sthAne bhegA maLIne biladharma" thI besI gayA. eTale ke game te rIte maMDaLamAM tame pAtAnA yUthanI sAthe samAviSTa tha6 gayA. (taeNaM tuma mehA! pAeNaM gattaM kaMDu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #515
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sa 41 meghamunehastibhavavarNanam 503 khalu tvaM he megha ! 'pAeNaM pAdena caraNena 'pattaM' gAtraM-zarIraM 'kaMDuislAmi' kaMDUyiSye-gAtravigharSaNaM kariSyAma, ttikaTu' iti kRtvA iti manasi vici. ntya tvayA 'pAe' pAdaH 'urikhane' utkSiptaH kRtaH utthApitaH 'tasiM ca NaM' tasmiMzca khalu 'aMtaraMsi antarAle-madhye tasminnevAvasare anyaivalavadbhiH sattvaiH 'paNolijamANe2' praNodyamAnaH2 ryamANaH2 vAraMvAraM pakSipyamANa ityarthaH 'sasae' zazakaH 'aNupaviDhe' anupaviSTaH tasminneva tatpadanyAsasthale smaagtyopvisstthH| tadanantaraM tvaM he meghA 'gAya' gAtraM 'kaMDuittA' kaNDUyitvA, punarapi pAdaM paDinikkhamissAmi' pratinikSepayiSyAmi sthApayiSyAmi tikaTu' itikRtvA manasi vicArya yAvatpAdaM nikSeptumicchasi, tAvat taM calavadbhiranyai. vanyapazubhirnirAkRtaM zazakam 'anupaviTTha'anupaviSTaM caraNanyAsasthAnasthitaM 'pAsasi tvaM pazyasi, dRSTvA 'pANANuka payAe' prANAnukampayA prANAnAM sakala samA gaye-(taeNaM tuma mehA ! pAeNaM gattaM kaMDuissAmitti kaha pAe ukkhitte ) isake bAda he megha ! vahAM sakaDAi ke sAtha baiThe hue tumane " caraNase zarIra ko khujAU~gA" isa khyAla se apanA caraNa UMcA uThAyA (tasiNaM aMtaraMsi annehiM balavaMtehiM sattehiM paNolijjamANe 2 sasae aNuppavidve) paira ke U~cA uThAne para khAlI hue usa sthAna para anya balavAna prANiyoM dvArA bAra 2 idharase udhara dhakelA gayA eka zazaka Akara baiTha gyaa| (taeNaM tuma mehA! kaMDaittA puNaravi pAyaM paDinikkhimissAmitti kaTu taM sasayaM aNupaviTTha pAsasi ) isake bAda he megha ! tamane apane zarIra ko khujalA kara jyoM hI nIce caraNa rakhane ke liye icchA kI tyAMhI tumane anya baliSTha jAnavaroM dvArA nirAkRta usa zazaka ko apane paira rakhane ke sthAna para dekhA--( pAsittA pANA issAmitti kaTu pAe ukvitte) tyA2 pachI 1 me ! tyAM sAzamA meTheta. tabhe thI zarane pApA bhATe potAnA 50 pAyo. (taMsiNaM aMtaraMsi annehiM balavaMtehi sattehi paNolijjamANe2sasa e aNuppaviTe) 4 yA thavAthI mAtI paDelI jagyA upara bIjA baLazAlI prANIothI Amatema haDaselAyeluM eka sasaluM AvIne mesI AyuH (naeNaM tumaM mehA kaMDuittA puNaravi pAyaM paDinizkhamissAmitti kaTu taM sasayaM aNupakTuiM pAsasi ) tyA2 mA bhe! zarIrane mAna tabhe jyAre paga nIce TekavavAnI taiyArI karI tyAre bIjA baLavAna prANIo dvArA nirAt te sasadAne tame pAtAnA 55 bhUzvAnA sthAna nyu. (pAsittA pANANukaMpa yAe bhUyANukaMpayAe jIvANukaMpayAe sattANukaMpayAe se aMtarAceva saMdhArie) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #516
504 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre jIvAnAmanukampA prANAnukampA tatra-anukampanamanukampA dayA, duHkhAkrAntAnAM pANinAM tad rakSaNAnukUlaceSTAkaraNamityarthaH 'savve jIvA vi icchati jIviu na marijiu~' iti vacanAt he megha ! tvamevaM citiyasi sarve jIvAH jIvituM vAnchanti na martu sarve jIvAH sukhAdhinI duHkhanAzArthinazca, tasmAt mayA mriyamANAH pANino maraNAdi bhayato mocanIyAH, nApi ca pIDayitavyAH' ityAdi bhAvanArUpA-anukampA tayA, 'bhUyANukaMpayAe' bhUtAnukamyayA-abhavan, bhavaMti, bhaviSyantIti bhUtAni sarvadA bhavanAt, teSAmanukampA tayA, 'jIvANukaMpA' jovA. nukampA ajIvan jIvanti jIviSyantI' ti jIvAH sadA prANadhAraNAta, teSANukaMpayAe bhUyANukaMpayAe jIvANukaMpayAe sattANukaMpayAe se aMtarA ceva saMdhArie) dekhakara tumane apanA vaha paira mANAnukaMpAse, bhUtAnukaMpAse, jIvAnukaMpAse aura sattvAnukaMpAse, bhAvitAntaHkaraNa hokara bIca meM hI uThAye rakhA / ( No ceva NaM Nivikhatte) nIce nahIM rakhA / sakala jIvoM kI anukaMpA kA nAma prANAnukaMpA hai| anukaMpA zabda kA artha dayA hai-duHkhA krAnta prANiyoM kI rakSA karane ke anukUla jo ceSTA kI jAtI hai usakA nAma dayA hai| " yaha siddhAnta hai ki jitane bhI prANI haiM ve saba sadA jIne ke hI abhilASI haiM-marane ke nhiiN| saba prANI sukha ko hI cAhate haiM duHkha ko nahIM--duHkha kA nAza jisa taraha se ho usI taraha ke upAya meM ve saceSTa rahate haiM---ataH marate hue prANI mujhe maraNAdi bhaya se chuDAnA cAhiye--unhe pIDA nahIM paha~cAnI cAhiye" isa prakAra kA jo he megha! tumane usa samaya vicAra kiyA--vahI dayA hai| aura yahI prANAnukaMpA hai| jo prANa dhAraNa se jiye, jIte haiM, aura Age jiyeMge-unakA nAma jIva hai unakI jo anukaMpA hai--vaha jIvAnukaMpA joIne tame pagane prANAnukaMpAthI, bhUtAnuM kaMpAthI chavAnuM kapAthI ane sattAnuM kapAthI antaH 4294thI bhAvita 42tA ma204 ayazrIrAjyo. (goceva NaM Nikkhitta) nIya bhUzyo nahi. sakaLa jIvo pratye anukaMpa batAvavI te prANunukaMpA che. anukaMpA zabdano artha dayA che. duHkhI prANIonI rakSA karavA mATe je egya AcaraNa karavAmAM Ave che, te dayA che. "A eka siddhAnta che ke jagatamAM jeTalAM prANIo che, te badhAM hamezAM jIvavAnI ja abhilASA rAkhe che, maravAnI nahi. badhAM prANuo sukha che che, dukha nahi. duHkhane je rIte vinAza saMbhavI zake tenA upAye teo satata karatA ja rahe che. eTalA mATe he megha ! "maratA prANIne mRtyu vagerenA bhayathI mukata karavuM joIe " A jAtane vicAra tame te vakhate karyo teja "dayA" kahevAya che, ane eja bIjI rIte prANunukaMpA paNa kahI zakAya je prANa dhAraNa karIne jIvyA, jIve che, ane jIvaze temanuM nAma jIva che. temanA pratye je anukaMpA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #517
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a.1sU 44 meghamne hastibhavavarNanam 505 manukampA, tayA 'sattANukaMpayAe' kAlatraye'pi sattAyAgAt satvAH, teSA manukampA tayA, iti zazakarakSaNanimittena sakalajIbAnAM rakSaNabuddhayA 'se pAe' sa eva urkIkRtaH pAdaH 'aMtarAce' madhyaeva 'saMdhArie' saMdhAritaH mo ceva NaM Nikvitte' na khalu zazakopari nikSiptaH tataH khalu he megha ! 'tumaM tvayA prANAnukampA yAvat satvAnukampayA 'saMsAre' saMsArazcaturgatibhramaNalakSaNaH 'paritI ke| parIttIkRtaH-pari=samantAt itaH gataH iti parItaH, aparItaH parItaH kRtaH iti parItIkRta:-pazcAtakRta ityarthaH, ekasya zazakasya parirakSaNena sakala prANi bhUta jIvasatvarakSAparAyaNatvAt svalpasaMsArI jAta iti bhAvaH, 'mANussAue nibaddhe' mAnuSyAyuSka nibaddham / tataH khalu sa vanadavA aso vanAgni: 'aDhAijAI' arddha tRtIyAni-ardha tRtIyaM yeSAM tAni ardha tRtIyAni sArcadvayAnItyarthaH, 'rAI diyAI' rAtri divAni vanaM 'jhAmei' dahati-prajvAlayati, hai| kAlatraya meM bhI sattA kA yoga jinameM rahatA hai ve sattva hai unakI anukaMpA sacAnukaMpA hai| isa taraha kI pavitra bhAvanA se he megha ! tumane Upara uThAyA huA vaha apanA caraNa nIce zazaka ke Upara nahIM rkhaa|(tennN tuma mehA ! nAe pANAnukaMpayAe jAva sattANukaMpayAe saMsAre parittI kae mANussAue nibaddhe ) usake bAda he megha ! tumane usa prANAnukaMpA-bhUtAnukaMpA se jIvAnukaMpAse sattvAnukaMpA ke prabhAva se apanA caturgati paribhramaNa rUpa saMmAra alpa banA liyA saMkhyAta banA liyA--arthAt eka zazaka ke parirakSaNa se sakala prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kI rakSA meM tatpara hone ke kAraNa tuma svalpa saMsArI bana gaye--dIrgha saMsArI nahI--rahe / usI samaya tumane manuSyAyu kA baMdha kara liyaa| (taeNaM se vaNadave aTThAijjAI rAiMdiyAI taM vaNaM jhAmei) vaha vanAgni usa vana ko aDhAi dina rAta taka che, te jIvAnukaMpA kahevAya che. jemAM traNe kALamAM paNa sattAna ga rahe che te sattvAnukaMpA che. A jAtanI pavitra bhAvanAthI he megha! tame upara upADele pitAne paga sasalA 752 bhUyo nahi. (tae NaM tumaM mehA ! tAe pANAnukaMpayAe jAva sattANukaMpayAe saMsAre parittIkae mANussAue nibaddha) tyA2 mA bhe! tabhane prANAnupA bhUtAnu kaMpA, jIvAnuMkaMpA ane sattvAnuMkapanA prabhAvathI pitAne caturgati paribhramaNa rUpa saMsAra alpa banAvI lIdhe saMkhyAta banAvI lIdhuM. matalaba e che ke eka sasalAnA rakSaNathI samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva ane sattvanI rakSAmAM tatpara hovA badala tame svalpa saMsArI banI gayA. dIrghakALa sudhI saMsArI rahyA nathI. te samaye ja tabhAye manuSyAyuSyane 55 42 dIdhI. (taeNaM se vaNadave aTThAijA rAI diyAiM taM vaNaM jhAmei) bnne| mabhisane maDhI hi sudhA savato rahyo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #518
506 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dagdhvA = prajvAlya 'niTThie' niSThitaH kSayaM gataH svagRhItakASThatRNAdInAM bhasmI bhUtatvAt, 'uparataH = nivRttaH nUtanakASThakacatrarAdyabhAvAt, 'uvasaMte' upazAntaH pavanAtizayAbhAvAt 'vijjhAe' vidhyAtaH aMgAramuramurAdyabhAvAt sarvathA prakAreNa zAntaH, 'hotthA' abhavat = jAtaH 'yAvi' cApi, cakarAtabhUmigatoSNatApi zAntA, api = nizcayena tadvanaM vahnivighnarahitaM jAtam / tataH khalu te bahavaH siMhA yAvat = vyAghrAdayaH cillalAya taM vanadavaM vanAgni 'niTThiyaM jA vijjhAyaM' niSThitaM yAvad vidhyAtaM zAntaM pazyanti, dRSTvA agnibhayajalAtI rahI / (zAmittA niTThie, uvarae uvasaMte, vijjhAe, yAtri hotthA ) jalAkara phira vaha sva gRhIta kASTa tRgAdikoM ke bhasmIbhUta ho jAne ke kAraNa naSTa ho gaI nUtana kASTa rUpa kacavarAdi kA abhAva hone se uparada ho gaI, tathA ghanAtizaya kA sahArA na milane se upazAMta ho gaI bAda meM phira bilakula bujha gii| yahAMtaka ki usa vana meM bhUmigata uSNatA bhI nahIM rahI / isa taraha vaha agni ke vighna se rahita ho gayA / ( taraNaM te bahane sIhA ya jAtra cilliyA taM vadavaM niTThiya jAtra vijjhAyaM pAsaMti ) isa ke bAda jaba una siMha Adi jAnavaroM se lekara jaMgalI gardarbhoM taka ne usa vanAgni ko niSTita vidhyAta zrAdi rUpa meM dekhA to ( pAsittA) dekhakara ( agnibhayaviS mukkA ) ve saba ke saba agni ke bhaya se vimukta hokara ( tamhAra chuhAe ya paranbhAyA samANA maMDalAo paDinikkhamaMti) kaI dinoM se pipAsA aura kSudhAM se AkrAnta bana jAne ke kAraNa usa maMDala se ekadama ( jhAmittA niTThie uparae uvasaMte, vijjhAe yAvihotthA ) maNIne temAM zreSTha tRNa vagere bhasma thaI gayAM tyAre peAtAnI meLe ja te elavAi gayA, bIjA kASTha kacarA vagerenA abhAvane lIdhe uparata thai gayA, temaja vana vagerenI sahAya vagara upazAMta thaI gayA. saMpUrNapaNe bujhAi gayA ane chevaTe te jaMgalanI bhUmi pazu ThaMDI thaI gaI. (taraNaM te bahave sIhA ya jAna cilliyAya taM vaNadavaM niDiya jAva vijjhAyaM pAsaMti) tyAra pachI kyAre siMha vagere prANImothI bhAMDIne raMgasanA gadheDAM suddhAM badhAMe jaMgalanA agnine niSThita vidhyAna vagere rUpamAM joyu tyAre (pAsittA ) lene ( aggibhayaviSyamukkA ) te maghAM abhinI zrIsthI bhumti bhejavIne ( tavhAe chuhAeya parambhAdayA samANA maMDalAo paDinivakhamaMti ) keTalAya divasanA bhUkhyAM ane tarasyAM badhAM prANIo te maDaLathI mahAra nIkaLyAM. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #519
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a.1sU 44 meghamne hastibhavavarNanam 507 vipramuktAH tRSNayA-pipAsayA kSadhayA ca 'parambhAhayA' parAbhyAhatA:pIDitAH kSudhApipAsAkAntAH 'samANA' santaH 'maMDalAo' maNDalAtatva skRtamaNDalapadezAt 'paDinikkhamaMti' pratiniSkramantibahiniHsaranti, pratinikramya sarvataH samantAt 'vippasaritthA viprAsaran sarvadikSu gatA ityrthH| tataH khalu tavAnyaparivAro'pi maMDalAt niHsRtya dikSu cApadikSu ca gtH| tataH khalu tvaM he megha! 'junne' jIrNaH vRdavayaskatvAta 'jarAjajariya dehe' jarAjarja. ritadehaH, jarayA vRddhAvasthayA jarjaritaHzithilIbhUto dehA zarIraM yasya saH tathA, 'siDilavalitayA piNaddhagatte' zithilavalitvak pinaddha gAtraH, tatra zithilAvaliH valipadhAnA'lIlarI' iti bhASAyAM yA tvaka-tayA pinaddhaM AcchA. ditaM gAtraM yasya saH tathA, 'dubale' durbalaH kRzAGgaH 'kilaMte' klAntA vIryollAsarahitaH 'jujie' kSadhitaH, ayaM dezIyaH zabdaH pivAsie' pipAsita:tRSitaH 'atthAme' asthAmA zArIrika balarahitaH 'abale abalaH manobalavarjitaH 'aparakame' aparAkramaH-AtmotsAharahitaH ataeva 'acaMkamaNo vA' acaMkramaNaHbAhara nikale / (paDinikkha mittA sabao samaMtA vippasaritthA ) aura nikala kara idhara udhara sarva dizAoM meM phaila gae / (taeNaM tumaM mehA junne jarAjajariyadehe siDhilavalitayA viNaddhagate) isake bAda he megha ! kramazaH tuma jIrNa zarIra to ho hI gae the so jarAvasthA se jajerita deha hone ke kAraNa tuma zithilIbhUta zarIra bana gye| usa samaya samasta tumhArA zarIra lIlarItvacA se AcchAdita ho gyaa| (dubale) balarahita ho gyaa| (kilaMte ) vIryollAsa se rahita ho gyaa| (jujie) sadA kSudhA se yukta rahane lgaa| (pivAsie) aura pyAsa se Akulita / isa taraha tuma ( atthAme) zArIrika bala se vihUne bane hue (abale ) manobala se bhI vihUne bana gye| (aparakkame ) tumheM kahIM para bhI utsAha (paDinikkhamittA sambao samaMtA vippasaritthA) bhane najAne ri setso sAmatema yAbhara 3sAI yai. (taeNaM tuma mehA junne jarAjajariyadehe siDhilavalittayA piNaddhagatta) tyA2 mA 7 me ! dhIme dhIme tame zarIrathI zithila te thaI ja gayA hatA, ane ethIya vadhAre ghaDapaNane lIdhe sAva zithila zarIravANA 45 gayA. tabhAI mAbhu zarIra 42yalI-mAthI 615 ga tuH (dubale) patha gayu tu. (kilaMte) vAyomAsathI 2hita thayu tu. (jujie) te hamezAM bhUkhyuM rahevA lAgyuM, ane tarasathI vyAkuLa thavA mAMDayuM. A pramANe tame (atyAme) zarIrathI ni thane ( abale ) mAnasi zate 55 huna tha/ gayA. (aparakkame) mana bhane 5 abhamA utsAha 2wo na mA prabhArI sAha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #520
508 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre calanakriyArahitaH sakalAGgakriyAzUnyatvAt 'ThANukhaMDe' sthANukhaNDa:-sAdhadinadvayorvAvasthAnena stambhitagAtraH san tvamevaM cintitavAn-zazako gato matparivAro'pi gatastadahamapi 'vegeNa vegena zIghragatyA svaparivAraiH sahasaMmilanAya vippasarissAmi' viprasAriSyAmi gamiSyAmi 'ttika' iti kRtvAiti citte nizcitya 'pAe' pAdaM 'pasAremANe' prasArayan 'vijahatevicaM' vidyuddhata iva-vidyutprahAreNa hata-iva 'rayayagiripabbhAre' rajatagiriprAgbhAraH= vaitAdayagireH prAgbhAra: ISadavanatakhaNDam iva dharaNitale savaMgehiya' sarvADrezva-sakalAvayavai, 'sannivaie' sannipatitaH khalu he megha ! tava zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA prakaTitA yAvat tvaM 'dAhavakaMtie' dAhavyutkrAntikaH dAho-jvaro vyutkrAntaH% utpanno yasya sa dAhavyutkrAntaH sa eva dAhavyutkrAntikaH dAha jvarayuktaHsan viharasi / tataH tvaM he megha !tAm ujvalAM yAvat duradhyAsAM nahIM rhaa| isa prakAra AtmotsAhavarjita hue tuma ( ThANukhaMDevA) sthANu khaMDa kI taraha (acaMkamaNo) halana calana kriyA se bhI rahita ho gye| ataH sakalAGga, kriyA zUnya hone ke kAraNa tumhArA zarIra DhAi dina taka khaDe rahane se staMbhita ho gyaa| (vegeNa vippasarissAmitti kaTu pAe pasAre mANe vijjuhae viva rayagiripabbhAre dharaNitalaMsi sancaMgehiya sannivaie ) isa samaya tumane aisA vicAra kiyA ki maiM yahAM se zIghra bhAgakara apane parivAra ke sAtha milane ke liye calA jA so isa vicAra se jyoMhI tumane apanA caraNa pasArA ki usI samaya vidyut pahArase Ahata vaitADhayagiri ke khaMDa kI taraha tuma dharaNItala para apane samasta aMgoM ke sAtha dhaDAma se gira paDe / ( ta eNaM tava mehA ! sarIragasi veyaNA pAunbhUyA) isa se he megha ! tumhAre zarIra meM behada vedanA prakaTa hi| ( ujjalA jAva dAhavakkaMtie yAvi viharasi) vaha vedanA tIvra hone se sahita thA tame ( ThANukhaMDevA) sAsanI ma ( acaMkamaNo) hAsavA yAsavAnI kriyAthI paNa rahita thaI gayA. tethI tamArAM badhAM aMgo kiyA zUnya thaI ne pari NAme aDhI divasa eTale ke 60 kalAka sudhI UbhA rahevAthI khaMbhita thaI gayAM. ( vegeNa vippasarissAmitti kaTu pAe pasAre mANe vijjuhae viva rayaya. giripabbhAre dharaNitalaMsi savvaMgehiya sannivaie) te 1mate tabhane piyAra udbhavyuM ke huM satvare ahIMthI mArA parivAranI pAse jAuM. A vicArathI tame pitAno paga upADe ke tarata ja vIjaLInA AghAtathI vaitADhaya parvatanA khaMDanI ma yama azana pRthvI 52 5 gayA. (taeNaM tava mehA ! sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubhayA)ha medha! tanAthI tabhA zarIramA matizaya vehanA thavA bhAMDI. (ujalA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #521
dhAriNyAcA ihava jammAna vihatyA anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA asU.45 meghamani pratibhagavapadezaH 509 trINi rAtri divAni 'veyaNaM' vedanAM 'veemANe' vedayan anubhavan vihRtya 'eyaM vAsasayaM' eka varSazataM paramAyuH pAlayitvA ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe rAjagRhe nagare zreNikasya rAjJo dhAriNyA devyAHkukSau kumAratayA 'paJcAyAe' pratyAyAtaH hastibhavAt samAgataH ||muu0 44 // mUlam-taeNaM tumaM mehA ! ANupuvveNaM gabbhavAsAo ni kkhaMte samANe ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaie, jai jAva tumaM mehA ! tirikkhajoNiyabhAvamuvagaeNaM apaDiladdhasaMmattarayaNapaDilaMbheNaM se pAye pANANukaMpayAe jAva aMtarA ceva saMdhArie no ceva NaM nikkhitte kimaMga puNa tumaM mehA ! iyANi vipulakulasamubbhave niruvahayasarI samasta zarIra ko jalA rahI thI, sakala zarIra meM tila meM taila kI taraha vyApta ho rahI thii| tIvra thI~-duHsaha thii| Adi 2 / isa kAraNa tuma dAhajvara se bhI yukta ho gye| (taeNaM tuma mehA / taM ujjalaM jAva dura hiyAsaM tini rAIdiyAI veyaNaM veemANe viharittA egaM vAsasayaM paramAuM pA laittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahevAse rAyagihe nayare seNiyassa raNo dhAriNIe devIe kucchiMsi kumArattAe paccAyAe ) isake bAda he megha ! tuma usa ujjavala yAvat daradhyAsa vedanA ko tIna dina rAta taka anubhava karate hue eka sau varSa kI utkRSTa Ayu samApta kara isI jaMbU. dvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bhArata varSa meM rAjagRhanagara meM zreNika rAjA aura dhAriNI devIkI kukSi meM hasti kI paryAya se putra rUpa se janme // satra "44" jAva dAhavakaMtie yAvi viharasi ) vahanA tIna DovAthI taavi tasanI ma AkhA zarIramAM baLatarA thavA mAMDI hatI. tame dAhajavarathI pIDAI rahyA hatA. (taeNaM tuma mehA ! taM ujjalaM jAva durahiyAsaM tinni rAiMdiyAI veyaNaM veemANe viharittA egaM vAsasayaM paramAu pAlaittA iheva jabuddIve dIve bhArahevAse rAyagihe nayare seNiyassa raNo dhAriNIe devIe kucchisi kumArattAe paJcAyAe) tyA2 pachI bhedha! te duHsaha mane pyAsa vehanA traNa divasa ane rAta anubhavIne eka varSanuM utkRSTa AyuSya pUruM karIne eja jaMbudvIpanA bhAratavarSamAM rAjagRhanagaramAM zreNika rAjA ane dhAriNI devInA udaramAM hastinA paryAyathI putrarUpe janma pAmyA. e sUtra "ja" zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #522
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre daMtaladdhapaMciMdie evaM uTThANakamma bala vIriya purisagAraparakkamasaMjutte mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAoaNagAriyaM pavvaie samANe samaNANaM niggaMthANaM rAo puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi vAyaNAe jAva dhammANuogaciMtAe ta uccArassa vA pAsavaNassa vA atigacchamANANa ya niggacchamANANa ya hatthasaMghaTTaNANi ya pAyasaMghaTTaNANi ya jAva rayareNuguMDaNANi ya no sammaM sahasi khamasi titikkhasi ahiyAsesi! taeNaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie eyamadraM socA Nisamma subhehiM pasatthehiM ajjha. vasANehi lessAhiM visujjhamANIhi tayAvaraNijANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhAvUhamaggaNagavesaNaM karemANassa sannipuTave jAisaraNe samuppanne, eyama, sammaM abhismei| taeNaM se mehe kumAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM saMbhAriyapuvvajAisaraNe duguNANIyasaMvege A. gaMdayaMsupunnamuhe harisavameNaM dhArAhayakadaMbapuppha piva samussiyaroma kUve samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAsI-ajappabhii NaM bhaMte ! mama do acchINi mottuNaM avasese. kAe samaNANaM NiggaMthANa nisijhettika puNaravisamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmi NaM bhaMte! iyANi sayameva doccaMpi, sayameva pavvAviu sayameva muMDAviuM jAva sayameva AyAragoyaraM jAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhmmmaaikkhiddN| taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAra sayameva pavAvei jAva jAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhai evaM devANupiyA! gantavvaM evaM ciTTiyavvaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #523
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1sU.45 meghamani pratibhagavapadadezaH 511 evaM NisiyavvaM evaM tuhiyavvaM evaM bhujiyavvaM bhAsiyavvaM udAyara pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamiyavvaM / taeNaM se mehe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ayameyArUvaM dhammiyaM uvaesaM samma paDicchai, paDicchittA taha ciTai jAva saMjameNaM sNjmi| taeNaM se mehe aNagAre jAe IriyAsamie aNagAravannao bhaanniyvyo| taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNasma bhagavao mahAvIrassa eyArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasaaMgAI ahijjai, ahijittA bahahiM cauttha chaTumadasamadubAlasehi mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehi appANaM bhaavemaannevihri| taraNaM samaNebhagavaM mahAvIre rAyagihAo nagarAo guNasilAo ceiyAo paDikkhimai paDinikkhamittA bAhayA jaNavayavihAraM viharai ||suu0 45 // TIkA--'taeNaM tuma mehA / ityAdi / tataHkhala tvaM he megha ! 'ANu putveNaM zrAnupUrvyA krameNa garbhavAsAt niSkrAntaHsan ghRtajanmA san unmuktavA. labhAvo yauvanakamanupAptaH mamAntike muNDo bhUtvA agArAd anagAritAM pratrajitaH taM jai' tad yadi yAvat tvayA he megha ! tiyega yaunikabhAvamupAgatena= 'taeNaM tuma mehA' ityAdi TIkArtha-(tae NaM) isake bAda ( mehA ) he medha ! (tuma ) tuma (ANupubveNaM) kramazaH (gambhavAsAmI nikkhate samANe) garbhavAsa se nikale aura ( ummukkabAlabhAve) bAlyAvasthA kA parityAga kara (jovaNagamaNupatte) yauvana avasthA ko prApta hue (mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA) phira mere pAsa muMDita hokara (agArAmao aNagAriyaM pavvaie) tuma AgArase anagArI 'taeNa tumaM mehA!' ityAdi Atha-(taeNaM) tyA2 mAha (mehA) : bhedha ! (tuma) tame (ANupubveNaM) anu. ubhe (gambhavAsAo nikkhate samANe ) pAsamAthI mAra mAvyA mane (ummukabAlabhAve) manyA paTAvIne (jovvaNagamaNupatte ) pAna thayA. (mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA) pachI bhArI pAsa bhuDita dhana (agArAoaNagArivaM pavvaie) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #524
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mAptagajabhavena 'apaDiladdhasamattarayaNapaDilaM bheNaM' apratilabdhasamyaktva ratnapratilambhena, tatra-apratilabdham anaMtakAlAdasamprAptaM samyaktvaratnaM, tasya pratilambho lAmo yasyasAtena prAptasamyaktvenetyarthaH' se pAye' aso pAdaH caraNa: stvayA svagAtrakaNDUyanArthamukSiptaH prANAnukampayA yAvat antarAveva bhUmerUvameva tvayA saMdhAritaH-sthApitaH, khalu naiva zazakopari nikSiptaH cakArAdanyabhUtAnAmupari ca svacaraNo na kSiptaH sakalajIvopariparamakaruNAparA. yaNatvAt iti bhAvaH, ekkAro nizcayArthakaH, 'NaM' vAkyAlaMkAre 'kimaMga puNa tuma mehA' kimaGga ! punastvaM he megha ! aMga' iti komalAmaMtraNe, he megha ! punastvaM 'iyANi' idAnIM adhunA vipulakula samunbhave' vipulakulasamudbhava= vizAlavaMzajAtaH niruvahayasarIradaMtaladdhapaMcidie' nirupahatazarIradAntalabdhapazcendriyaH, tatra-nirupahataM upadravarahitaM zarIraM yasya saH, tathA dAntAniH= upazamaM nItAni prAgagajabhave, labdhAni prAptAni santi paJcendriyANi yena saH rUpameM dIkSita hue (taM jai jAva tuma mehA! tirikkhajoNiyabhAvamuva gaeNaM apaDiladdha saMmattArayaNapaDilabheNaM se pAye pANANukaMpayAe jAva aMtarAceca saMdhArie ) to yadi he meva! tumane jaba ki hAthI rUpa tiyazca kI paryAyameM vartamAna the antakAla se amatilabdha hue samyaktva ratna ke lAbha se vaha paira jo gAtra kaNDyana (zarIra khujalAne) ke liye uThAyA thA prANi Adi ko anukaMpA se prerita hokara bIca meM hI uThAye rakhA (No ceva NaM nikkhite ) use jamIna para nahIM dharA aura na zazaka ke Upara hI rakhA tathA vahAM baiThe hue anya prANiyoM ke Upara bhI nahIM rakhA (kimaMga puNa tuma mehA! iyANi vipulakulasamunbhave nirUvahayasarIradaMta laddhapaMcidie) to phira usa samaya he megha ! vizAlakulameM utpanna hue tabhe 25 // 2 maTIna manA2 3the kSita thayA. (taM jai jAva tuma mehA ! tirikvajoNiyabhAvamuvagaeNaM apaDiladdhaM saMmattarayaNapaDilaMbheNaM se pAye pANANukaMpayAe jAva aMtarA ceva saMdhArie) nne ubhe ! tabhAye hAthInA tiryaMcanA paryAyamAM anantakALathI apratibdha (aprayAya) thayelA samyakatva ratnanA lAbhathI zarIrane khaMjavALavA mATe upADelA te pagane prANI vagerenI pratye anu pAthI rAdhane adhavaye 4 6 rAbhyo ( No cevaNaM nikkhitte), tene bhIna para mUko ja nahi tema sasalA upara mULe nahiM ane tyAM beThelAM anya prANI 52 55 bhUyo nA (kimaMga puNa tumaM mehA ! iyANi vipulakulasabhanbhave niruvahayasarIradaMtaladdhapaMcidie ) tyA2 pachI u medha ! 24 mate tame viza zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #525
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a rasU.45 meghamani pratibhagavapadezaH evaM uTThANakammabalavIriyapurisakAraparakamasaMjutte' evamutthAnakarma balavIryapuruSAkAraparAkramasaMyuktaH khalu tatra 'evaM' amunaiva prakaraNa utthAnaM= ceSTAvizeSa:-urvIbhavanam, utsAho bA, karma-kriyA-vyavasAyaH, balaM zarIra sAmarthya, vIrya-jIvasAmarthya 'purisakAra' puruSAkAra:=pauruSaM balavIryayoApAraNaM 'parakkama' parAkramaH paramavIryam , etaiH saMyuktaH, mamAntike muNDo bhUtvA agArAd anagAritAM prabajitaH san zramaNAnAM 'nirgranthAnAM 'pumvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi' pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle vAcanAyai yAvad dharmAnuyogacintAyai ca uccArAya vA prasravaNAya vA atigacchatAM ca nirgacchatAM ca hasta saMghaTanAni ca, pAdasaMghaTanAni ca yAvad 'rayareNuguDaNANiya' rajoreNuguDanAni ca, tatra rajaH sUkSmA dhUliH, reNuH sthUlA dhUliH, tayoH guNDanAni-lepAn 'no samma sahasi' na samyaka-zAntamatasA 'saha se' sahana karoSi, 'khamasi' na kSamase tantaNAdrAdi zabdarahitaM kSamApUrvakaM zAntabhAva na karoSi 'titikkhasi' na aura gaja kI paryAya me apanI indriyo ko upazamita karanevAle nirupahata zarIra tuma (evaM uThAga kammabalavIriya purisakAraparakamasaMjutte) utthAna, karma, bala, vIya, purupakAra aura parAkrama se saMyukta hokara (mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pabvaie samANe ) mere pAsa muMDita hue ho aura AgAra se anagArI rUpa meM dIkSita hue ho to isa taraha hote hue tuma (samaNANaM niggaMthAgaM rAo puvvarattAvarattakAlasamI vAyaNAe jAva rayareNuguMDaNANi ya no sammaM sahani) pUrva rAtri aura apara rAtri ke samayameM vAcanA Adi ke liye Ate jAte zramaNa nirgantha sAdhuoM ke hasta saMghaTano ko pAda saMghaTano ko yAvat rajareNu ke lepoM ko zAnta manase kyA sahana nahIM kara sakate ho / (khamasi, titikkhasi, AhiyA kuLamAM janma pAmyA ane hAthInA paryAyamAM pitAnI indriyane zAMta karanAra nirupaData zarIravArI tame ( evaM uhANa kammabalabIriyapurisakAraparakkamasaMjutte) utthAna karma, baLa, vIrya, puruSAkAra ane parAkramI thaIne (mama tie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriya pancaie samANe tame mArI pAsa muMDita thayA che ane agArathI anugAra rUpe dIkSita thayA ch| mAvI (2thatimA tame (samaNANaM niggaMthANaM rAmo puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi cAyaNAe jAva rayareNuguDaNANi ya no sammaM sahasi !) 5 rAtri ane apara rAtrinA vakhate vAcanA vagerene mATe AvajA karatA zramaNa nigraMtha sAdhuonA hAtha ane paganI athaDAmaNe temaja dhULa vagerenI malInatAne zAMta bhanathI sahI zatA nathI ? ( khamasi titikkhasi ahiyAsesi ?) 5305712 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #526
514 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'titikSase dainyabhAvarahitaupazamadazAM na bhajasi 'ahiyAsesi' adhyAsse zubhAdhyavasAyena nizcalakAyatayA nAvatiSThase, he vatsa ! svakalyANArtha parISa. hopasargAdikaM sarvathA shniiymityaashyH| tataH khalu tasya meghasya anagA rasya zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya zubhaiH pariNAmaH prazastairadhyavasAyalezyAbhirvizudhyamAnAbhistadAvaraNIyAnAM matijJAnabhedarUpANAM jAtismaraNAvaraNIyAnAM varmaNAM 'khaovasameNaM' kSayopazamena uditAnAM kSayaH, anuditAnAM viSkambhitodayatvam-upazamaH, tena 'IhAcUha maggaNagavesaNa' IhA'pohamArgaNagaveSaNam IhA-sadarthAbhimukho vitarkaH, apohaH= sesi) tantanAdi zabda rahita hokara tuma kSamA pUrvaka zAnta bhAva dhAraNa nahIM kara sakate ho, dainya bhAva rahita upazama avasthA ko prApta nahIM ho sakate ho ? zubha adhyavasAya se nizcala zarIra hokara nahIM Thahara sakate ho? he vatsa ! apane kalyANa ke liye zramaNa nigrantha sAdhu ko Aye hue parISaha aura upasarga saba sahana karanA cAhiye / (taeNaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrarasa aMtie eyamamu soccA Ni samma) isa prakAra usa meghakumAra ko zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukhAravinda se isa artha ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM avadhArita kara (subhehiM pariNAmehiM pasatthehiM ajjhavasANehiM lessAhi visujjhamANIhiM tayAvara NijakammANaM khaovasameNaM) zubha pariNAmoM se prazasta adhyavasAyoM se vizudhyamAna lezyAoM se matijJAnavaraNa karma ke bhedarUpa jAtismaraNAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazama se (IhAvUhamaggaNagavesaNaM) IhA, poha, cheDIne kSamAzIla thaIne zAMta bhAva dhAraNa karI zakatA nathI ? ane dainya rahita thaIne upazama avasthA prApta karI zakatA nathI? zubha adhyavasAyathI sthiratA meLavIne sthira banI zakatA nathI? he vatsa pitAnA kalyANa mATe zramaNa nigraMtha sAdhune vanamA mAvatA parISa mane pasa madhAne sAuna 42 naye. (tae NaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrarasa aMtie eyamaha soccA Nisamma) 41 prabhAge bheSamAre zrama mAvAna mahAvIranA bhumabhaNathI / kyanA sAmanyAM mane tamane ityamA sArI peThe ghANa prazana (subhehiM pariNA. mehiM pasatthehiM ajjhavasANehiM lessAhiM vimujjhamANIhiM tayAvaraNijakammANaM khaovasameNaM) zubha pariNAmothI prazasta ayavasAyothI vizuddhamAna sezyAmyAthI, bhatijJAnAvara manA le 35 ti bha212gIya ubhAnA kSayopazamI, (IhAvUha mAgaNagavesaNaM ) pas bhAorey, gaveSayu ( karemANassa ) ratai (sanni zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #527
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 45 meghamuniM prati bhagavadupadezaH 515 nizcayaH sAmAnyajJAnottarakAlaM vizeSanizcayAthavicAraNArUpaH, mArgaNam anveSaNa yathAvasthitasvarUpAnveSaNama.gaveSaNam mAgeNAnantaramupalabhyasya svarUpa. sya sarvato nirNayAbhimukha vicAraparamparAlakSaNam, etaccatuSTayaM kurvataH, 'sannipubve jAIsaraNe' saMjJipUrva jAtismaraNaM svasya sajJipUrvabhavasambandhijJAnaM 'samuppanne' samutpannam tena-etamartha-gajabhavasambandhivRttAnta 'samma' samyak 'abhisamei' abhisameti jAnAti / tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa 'saMbhAriyapuvvajAisaraNe' saMsmAritapUrvajAtismaraNa: saMsmAritaM pUrvajAtismaraNaM pUrvabhavajJAna yasya sa tathA, 'duguNANIya saMvege' dviguNAtIta saMvegA= dviguNa: pUrvakAlApekSayA, prApitaH saMvegA=viSayasuravaparihAreNa mokSAbhilASalakSaNo yasya saH tathA, 'ANaMdaaMsupunnamuhe' AnandAzrupUrNamukhaHparamakaruNayA bhagavaddezanAjanitaparamamodAthasaMbhRtamukhaH 'harisavaseNaM' harSavazena 'dhArAhayakadaMbapupphapiva' dhArAhatakadambapuSpamiva jaladharadhArayA AhataM sikta mArgaNa aura gaveSaNa (karemANassa) karate hue (sannipugve jAisaraNe samu. ppanne) apane saMjJibhava kA jAtismaraNa jJAna-arthAt pUrvabhava saMbandhI jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| so usane eyama4 samma abhisamei) apane hasti bhava sambandhI vRttAnta ko acchI taraha jAna liyaa| (taeNaM se mehekumAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM saMbhAriyapuvvajAisaraNe duguNANIya saMvege ANaMda yaMsupuSNamuhe harisabaseNaM dhArAhayakadaMbapuSphaMpiva samurasuyaromakUve samaNaM bhagavaM vaMdai namasai) isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA jise apanA pUrvabhava sambandhI bhava smRta karAyA gayA hai esA vaha meghakumAra aba pUrva kAlakI apekSA mokSAbhilASarUpa saMvega bhAva ko dviguNita rUpameM prAptakara AnandAzru se pUrNa mukha vAlA ho gayA aura harSa ke vaza se megha dhArAhata kadaMbapuSpa kI taraha romAJcita zarIra hokara puve jAi saraNe samuppanne) potAnA zilavanu jati bha2 jJAna--2 pUrvamavatu jJAna thayu. tethI temaNe eyamaDhe sammaM abhisamei ) potAnA sti paryAyanI macI pAta sArI zata otjl eIdhI. (tae NaM se mehe kumAre samaNeNaM bhagakyA mahAvIreNaM saMbhAriyapuvvajAisaraNe duguNANIyasaMvege ANaMdayaMsu puNNamuhe harisavaseNaM dhArAhayakadaMbapupphapiva samussuyaromakUve samaNaM bhagavaM vaMdai namasai) mA pramANe zrama lagavAna mahAvI25 manAthI tamanA pUrvajanmanuM jJAna smaraNa karAvavAmAM AvyuM che, e te meghakumAra have pahelethI bamaNuM rUpamAM mokSAbhilASarUpa saMvega bhAvane meLavIne AnaMdanA AMsuethI vahetAM meM vALA meghakumAra harSita thatA kadaMba puSpanI jema romAMcita zarIravALA thaIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #528
516 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 'kadaMbapuSpa N pitra' kadambapuSpamiva 'samussiyaromakUve' samucchritaromakUpaHsamucchritA romakUpA yasya saH romAJcita ityarthaH, zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati vanditvA evamavadat - 'ajjappabhiiNaM' adyaprabhRti khalu 'bhaMte!' he bhadanta ! mama do acchINi' dve akSiNI 'motUNa' muktvA 'ava se se' avazeSaH netrAtirittaH sarvakAyo mayA zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM 'nisiddhe' nisRSTa: = adhInI kRtaH tikaTTu' iti kRtvA = ityuktvA punarapi zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIra vandate namasyati vanditvA namasthitvA evamavAdIt icchAmi khalu he bhadanta ! idAnIM svayameva = Atmanaiva na tu parameraNayA dvitIyavAramapi svayameva = sAkSAd bhavadbhireva 7 usane zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA namaskA kiyA / ( vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira vaha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se isa prakAra kahane lagA - ( ajappabhiiNaM bhaMte ! mama do acchINi motUNaM avasesekAe samaNANaM nimgaMthANaM nisiddhetika puNaravi samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai vaMdittA narmasittA evaM vyAsI) he bhadanta | Aja se mai apane samasta zarIra ko do AkhoM ke sivAya zramaNa nirgrantho ke adhIna karatA hU~ / aisA kahakara meghakumArane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA / vandanA namaskAra karake phira vaha isa prakAra kahane lagA - ( icchAmi NaM bhaMte / iyANi saMyameva doccapi same va pavvAviDaM saghametra muMDAviu jAva sayameva AyAragoyarajAyAmAyA vattiyaM dhamma mAikkhiu ) he bhadaMta ! maiM isa samaya apanI AtmA kI preraNA se para kI preraNA se nahIM - dvitIya vAra bhI sAkSAt Apase hI dIkSita zrabhaNu bhagavAna mahAvIrane vahana bhane vAraMvAra nabhassAra a. ( vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM kyAsI) vahana usane namaskAra urIne te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane yA pramANe ahevA sAgyA. ( ajjappabhiINaM bhaMte ! mama do acchINi mo tUNaM avasese kAe samaNANaM niggaMdhANaM nisItti kaTTu puNaravi samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaI namasai vaMdittA namasittA evaMvayAsI) De lahAMta ! sAthI huM mArA AkhA zarIrane phakata be AMkhA sivAya zramaNa nigraMthane arpaNa karU chuM Ama kahIne meghakumAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdana karyA ane namaskAra karyA. bahana ane nabhasDaara urIne te ahevA sAgyA. ( icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! iyANi sayameva dopi yameva pacvAviu sayameva muMDAvira jAva sayameva AyAra goyarajAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhammama ikkhi ) he mahaMta ! atyAre huM jIna mANasathI prerAine nahi paNa peAtAnA AtmAthI ja prerita thaIne bIjI vAra paNu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #529
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 45 meghamuniM prati bhagavadupadezaH 517 pravrAjayitu svayameva muDayituM yAvat svayameva AcAragocaravinayavainayikacaraNakaraNayAtrAmAtrAvRttikaM dharmam 'Aivikha' AkhyApayitum icchAmIti pUrveNa sambandhaH, tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH megha kumAra svayameva pratrAjayati, yAvat yAtrAmAtrAvRtirka dharmamAkhyAti / he devAnupriya ! megha ! evaM gantavyam, evaM 'ciTriyanva' sthAtavyam, UrdhvasthAnena zuddhabhUmau, evaM niSattavyaM= upaveSTavyamityarthaH, evaM 'tuyaTTiyadhvaM tvaravartitavyaMzayitalapam, evaM bhoktavyaM, bhASitavyam-yatanayA gamanAdika kartavyamiti bhaavH| utthAya, utthAya pramAdahone ke liye, muDita hone ke liye, yAvat AcAra, gocara, vinaya, vainayika, caraNa, karaNa yAtrA, mAtrA vRtti vAle dharma kI prarUpaNA karane ke liye cAha rahA huuN| (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM saya. meva pavAvei jAva jAyA mAyAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhai) meghakumAra kI isa prArthanA para dhyAna dekara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane unheM svayaM sarvacirati rUpa muni dIkSA pradAna kI-yAvat yAtrAmAtrA vRttivAle dharma kA upadeza diyA / evaM devANuppiyA ! gaMtavvaM evaM ciTTiyavvaM evaM nisiyadhvaM evaM tuSTriyavvaM evaM bhujiyavvaM evaM bhAsiyavvaM uTThAya2 pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamiyavvaM ) prabhune unhe samajhAyA-he devAnupriya megha ! tumheM isa prakAra calanA cAhiye, isa prakAra yatanA pUrvaka baiThanA cAhiye udhvasthAna se patanA pUrvaka zuddha bhUmi para isa Asana se baiThanA cAhiye. isa prakAra yatanA pUrvaka karavaTa badalanI cAhiye-yatanA pUrvaka sonA cAhiye ApazrIthIja dIkSita thavA mATe, muMDita thavA mATe, AcAra, gocara, vinaya, vaina yi ya29, 426, yAtrA, bhAtrA, vRttivA dhanI pr35|| 421 // yAI chu. (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaMkumAraM sayameva pavyAvei jAva jAyAmAyAvattiya dhamma mAikkhiuM) meghAbhAranI vinAtine sakSyamA rAjAne zrama lagavAna mhaavIre tene jAte sarva virati rUpa muni dIkSA ApI, ane yAtrA mAtrA vRttivALA bhne| upahe22 2teyo. ( evaM devANuppiyA ! gaMtavyaM evaM ciTThiyavvaM evaM nisiya evaM tuyaTiyavvaM evaM bhuMjiyavyaM evaM bhAsiyavvaM uThAya 2 pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamiyavaM ) mane prabhume tebhane samAnatai kahyuM-he devAnupriya ! megha ! A rIte tamAre cAlavuM joIe, A rIte yatanathI tamAre besavuM joIe, uddhasthAnethI yatanA pUrvaka A rIte nirmaLa bhUmi upara A jAtanA AsanathI tamAre besavuM joIe, A rIte yatanAthI pAkuM pheravuM joIe, A rIte yatanAthI suvuM joIe ane A rIte yatanA pUrvaka AhAra levo joIe. A rIte yatanAthI gamana-halanacalana--vagere kriyAo karavI joIe ane A zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #530
518 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre nidrAdiparihAreNa saMyamamArge sthitvA, prANAnAM bhUtAnAM jIvAnAM satvAnAM saMyamena saMyamo-rakSA tena, saMyantavyam sNytitvymityrthH| tataH sa meghakumAraH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya imametadrUpaM dhArmikamupadezaM samyakU pratIcchatigRhNAti-svIka roti, pratISya tathaiva-bhagavadupadezAnusAreNaiva 'ciTThai' tiSThati yAvat saMyamena saMyatate / tataH khalu sa meghaH-anagAro jAtaH IryAsamitaH anagAravarNako bhaNitavyaH, aupapAtikasUtrAt savistaro vijJeyaH / tataH khalu sa megho'nagAraH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya tathArUpANAM sthavirANAmantike sAmAisa prakAra yatanA se AhAra kA sevana karanA cAhiye yatanA pUrvaka bolanA cAhiye-isa prakAra yatanA se gamanAdikakriyA karanI cAhiye-aura isa prakAra saceta ho ho kara pramAda nidrA Adi pramAdoM ke parityAga se saMyama mArgameM sthita hokara prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoMkI rakSA karate hue usameM pravRtti karanI cAhiye / (taeNaM se mehe samaNassa bhagavao mahAbIrassa ayameyA rUvaM dhammiyaM uvaesa samma paDicchai) isa prakAra zramaNabhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukha se nirgata isa dhArmika upadeza ko meghakumArane acchI taraha svIkAra kara liyA (paDicchittA taha ciTThai jAva saMmejaNaM saMjamai) aura svIkAra karake usI ke anusAra apanI pravRtti karanA prArambha karadI yAvat ve saMyama pUrvaka apanA pratyeka kArya karane laga gye| (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre jAe IriyAsamie aNagArabannao bhANiyavyo) isa taraha ve meghakumAra anagAra IryAsamitisaMpanna anagAra bana gye| isa taraha anagAra avasthA kA savistaravarNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai ataH jijJAsu ke liye yaha vahAM se jAna lenA cAhiye / (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre pramANe sAvaceta thaIne pramAda nidrA vagere pramAdene tyAga karIne saMyama mArgamAM sthita thaIne prANuo, bhUta, jI, ane sattvanI rakSA karavAmAM pravRtta thavuM joIe. (tae NaM se mehe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ayameyArUbaM dhammiyaM uvaesaM samma paDicchai ) mA zate zrama mAvAna mahAvIranA bhumethI nItA pAmi zane bhebhAre svIyo. (paDicchittA taha ciTThai jAva saMjameNaM saMjamai) mane svIjarIna te pramANu saMyamapUra pAtAnI pravRtti zarI. ( taeNaM mehe anagAre jAe IriyAsamie aNagAravannao bhANiyayo) pramANe bhedhabhAra maan||2 dhyAsamiti saMpanna mn||2 gayA, anagAre avasthAnuM vistRta varNana opapAtika sUtra" mAM karavAmAM AvyuM cha. jijJAsume temAthI onii naye. (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNassa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #531
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 45 meghamuniM prati bhagavadupadezaH 519 yikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, adhItya bahubhizcaturthaSaSThASTamadazamadvAdazaiH mAsArdhamAsakSapaNairAtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro meghAnagArAdimunivRndaiH sArdha rAjagRhAnagarAd guNazilakAccaityAta praniniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya bahirjanapadavihAra viharati / s / 45 / mUlam-taeNaM se mehe aNagAre annayA kayAiM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai vedittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmi NaMbhaMte! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaM. samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa eyAsvANAM therANAM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ikkArasaaMgAI ahijai) isake bAda ve medhakumAra anagAra zramaNa bhagabhAna mahAvIra ke tathArUpa sthabiroM ke pAsa sAmayika Adi 11, gyAraha, aMgoM kA adhyayana karane lage (ahi jittA bahahiM cauttha chaTThamadasamaduvAla sehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehi appANaM bhAvemANe viharai) adhyayana karake phira unhoMne aneka caturtha, SaSTha, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza, bhaktoM se aura mAsaardha mAsa AditapasyAoM se AtmA ko bhAvita kiyaa| (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre rAyagihAo nagarAo guNasilAo ceiyAo paDiniksvamai) isake bAda zramaNabhagavAn mahAvIrane meghakumAra Adi anagAroM ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara se usa guNazilaka caitya se vihAra kiyA aura-(paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jagavayavihAraM viharai) vihAra kara phira ve bAhara ke janapadoM meM vicarane lge| ||suutr 45 / / / bhagavao mahAvIrassa eyArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMgaI ahijai) tyA2 mA meghamA2 manA2 zramANa magavAna mahAvIranA tathA 35 sthavirAnI pAse sAmayi vagere bhagiyAra bhagAne! malyAsa za2 jyo. (ahijittA bahUhi cauttha chaTTamadasamaduvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehi appANaM bhavemANe viharai ) adhyayana yA mAI bhedhabhAre dha! yaturtha 504, maSTabha, 4zama, dvAdaza, bhakatothI ane mAsa amAsa vagere tapasyAothI AtmAne bhAvita karyo. (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre rAyagihAo nayarAbho guNasilAo ceiyAo paDiNi. kkhamai ) tyA2 mA zrama lagavAna mahAvIre bheSamA2 re manAnI sAthe ADanAnA zuzuzila yetyathA viDAra ? bhane ( paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai) vihA2 4aa mAha mAnA bhI napAmA viy29|| 12vA sAyA, // sUtra "45" // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #532
520 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre pajittANaM vihritte| ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha, taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa abbhaNunnAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajittANaM vihri| mAsiyaM bhi kkhupaDimaM ahAsuttaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM ahAtaccaM ahAsamma kAraNaM phAsei pAlei sohei tIrei kiTTei sammaM kAraNaM phAsittA pAlittA sohittA tIrittA kihittA puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM baMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evAM kyAsIicchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tumbhehiM abbhaNu. nAe samANe domAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajittANaM vihritte| ahA suhaM devANuAppayA! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh| jahA paDhamAe-abhilAvo tahA doccAe, taccAe, cautthAe, paMcamAe, chammAsiyAe, sattamA siyAe, paDhamasattarAI diyAe, doccasattarAiMdiyAe, taiyasattarAiMdiyAe ahorAiMdiyAe vi, egarAiMdiyAe vi| taeNaM se mehe aNagAre bArasa bhikkhupaDimAo sammaM kAraNaM phAsittA pAlittA sohittA tIrittA kihittA puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokAmaM uvasaMpajittA NaM vihritte| ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdha kreh| taeNaM se mehe aNagAre paDhamaM mAsaM cauttheNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNa diyA ThANukuDue sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rAI vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM doccaM mAsaM chaTheM chaTeNaM0 tacca mAsaM aTumaM aTTameNaM0 cautthaM mAsa dasameNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukuDue sUrAbhimuhe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #533
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a.1sU.46 meghamunepratimAditapaH svIkaraNam 521 AyAvaNabhUmie AyAvemANe rAiMvIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM paMcamaM mAsaM duvAlasama duvAlasameNaM aNikvitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukaDue surAbhimuhe AyAvaNamUmIe AyAvemANe rAiM vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM, evaM khalu eeNaM abhilAveNaM chaThe codasamaM codasameNaM, sattame sola. samaM solasameNaM, aTume aTThArasamaM aTArasameNaM, navame vIsaimaM visai. meNaM, dasame bAvIsaimaM bAvIsaimeNaM, ekArasa mecauvvIimeNaM, bArasame chavvIsaimaM chaThavIsaimeNaM, terasame aTThAvIsaimaM aTThAvIsaimeNaM,. codasama tIsaima, tIsaimaNaM pannarasame battIsaimaM battIsaimaNaM, solasama cauttIsaimaM ca uttIsaimeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukaDue sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rAiM vIrA saNeNa ya avAuDaeNa ya / taeNaM se mehe aNagAre guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM ahAsuttaM jAva sammaM kAraNaM phAsei pAlei sohei tIrei kiTTaI ahAsuttaM ahAkappaM jAva kiTTittA samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIra dai namasai naMdittA namaMsittA bahUhiM chaTumadasamaduvAlasehi mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM vicittehiM tavokammehi appANaM bhAvemANe viharai ||suu0 46 // TIkA--'taeNaM se mehe aNagAre' ityaadi| tataH khalu sa megho'na gAraH anyadA kadAcit zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati, vanditvA 'taeNaM se mehe aNagAre' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se mehe aNagAre) una meghakumAra munirAjane (annayA kathAiM) kisI eka samaya (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai 'taeNaM se mehe aNagAre' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) tyA2 mA (se mehe anagAre) bhuni208 meghamAre ( annayA kayAI) 15 me mate (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namaMsaha) zrama - - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #534
522 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre namasyitvA evaM vakSyamANa makAreNa avAdot icchAmi khalu he bhadanta ! yuSmA bhirabhyanujJAtaH san mAsikI bhikSupatimAM upasaMpadya-aGgIkRtya vihartum / bhagavAnAha-he devAnupriya! yathAmukhaM yathA''tmakalyANaM bhavet tathA kuru mA pratibandhaM kuru-pramAdaM mA kuru ityrthH| atha pratimAdhikAro varNyate-gaccha dhAraNa samartha asampUrNa dazapUrvazrutadhArI jaghanyato navama pUrvasya tRtIyavastudhArI bhavet, jinakalpikta parISahopasarga pariSoDhuM samarthaH, nAnAvidhAbhigrahAdi yuktaH, dhRtAdivarjitAhArAdibhogo, mahAsattvo dRDhasaMhananadharaH, bhAvitAtmA yadi namaMsai) zramaNabhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA (vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira isa prakAra nivedana kiyA-(icchAmi NaM bhaMte) he bhadaMta ! maiM cAhata hU~ ki (tumbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe) zrApa se AjJApita hotA huA-(mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM upasaMpaji. tANaM viharittae) mAsikI bhikSupratimA ko dhAraNa kruuN| (ahAsuhaM devANu piyA! mA paDibaMdhakareha) prabhune kahA he devAnupiya ! tumhArI AtmA kA kalyANa jaise ho vaisA karo-isa meM pramAda mata karo (bhikSupratimA kaimA prANI dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-jo gaccha ke dhAraNa karane meM samartha ho asampUrNa dazapUrvazrata kA dhArI ho athavA jaghanya se navameM pUrva kI tRtIya AyAra vastu kA dhArI ho jina kalpI kI taraha parISaha upasage ko sahana karane valA ho, nAnA prakAra ke abhigraha Adi se yukta ho dhRtAdivarjita AhAra kA bhogI ho, viziSTa zakti saMpanna ho. dRr3ha sNh| pAna maDAvIrane bahana ane nama2752 4aa. (vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) vana mane namaH42 4rIne 2 // pramANe vinatI 42rI. (icchAmiNaM bhaMte ) mahata IyAI chu (tubbhe hiM abbhaNunnAe samANe) mAyanI 2||jny! bhagavAna ( mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajinANaM viharittae ) bhAsiI makSu pratibhAne dhA295 43. (ahAsuyaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha) prabhuye 4thu he devAnupriya je rIte tamArA AtmAnuM kalyANa thAya te pramANe karo. A makalyANanA kAmamAM jarApaNa pramAda karo nahIM. bhikSu pratimA keNa dhAraNa karI zake tenuM spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che-je gacchane dhAraNa karavAmAM samartha che. asapUrNa dazapUrva zratane dhArI hoya athavA jaghanyathI navamA pUrvanI AcAra varatune dhAraNa karanAra hoya, jinakalpanI jema parISaha ane upasargane sahana karanAra hoya aneka jAtanA abhigraha vagerethI saMpanna hoya. vigaya-ghI vagere padArtho rahita AhAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #535
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a.1sU.46 meghamunepratimAditapaH svIkaraNam 523 duSTahastyAdayo'bhimukhaM samAgaccheyustadApi bhayApadamapi nApasarati, ityAdi niyamavAn guruNAnujJAtaH sanneva pratimAM vahati / / tataH khalu sa meghamahAmuniH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNAbhyanujJAtaH san mAsikI bhikSupratimAmupasapadya viharati / mAsikI bhikSupratimAm abhigrahavizeSarUpAm, 'ahAmutta' yathA-sUtraM mUtranirdiSTavidhyanusAraM, 'ahAkappaM' yathA kalpaM-kalpaH sthavirAdikalpastadanatikramaNa, 'ahAmaggaM' yathAmArga-jJAnadarzana cAritralakSaNamokSamArgAnatikrameNa, kSAyopazamikabhAvAnatikrameNa vA ahA. tacca-yathAtatvaMtatvAnatikrameNa mAsikI bhikSupratimeti zabdArthAnatilaGghanena ityarthaH, 'ahAsamma' yathAsAmyaM samabhAvAnatikrameNa, 'kAeNaM' kAyena=zarIreNa, punarabhilASamAtraNa 'phAsei' spRzati samucitakAle savidhigrahaNAt 'pAlei' pAlayati vAraMvAramupayogena tatparatvAt rakSati 'sohei' zodhayati-aticAra nanakA dhArI ho, bhAvita AtmA ho, yadi vadAcit duSTa hastI Adi jaise jAnavara bhI sAmanA kareM to bhaya se eka Daga bhI vicalita hone vAlA na ho, ityAdi niyamoM kA pAlana kartA vyakti gurudeva kI AjJA se hI pratimA dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunnAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDima upasaMpajittA NaM viharai) isake bAda una me yakumAra anagArane zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se AjJApita hokara mAsikI bhikSupratimA dhAraNa kara liyaa| (mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaMahAmuttaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM ahAtaccaM ahAsamma kAeNaM phAsei,pAle i, sohei, tIrei, ki i.) usa mAsikI bhikSumatimA kA munirAja meghakumArane sUtranirdiSTavidhi ke anusAra sthavira Adi kalpake anusAra jJAnadarzana tathA karanAra hoya, savizeSa zakita saMpanna hoya dRDha saMhanane dhAraNa karanAra hoya, bhAvita AtmA hoya, je kadAca duSTa hAthI vagere jevA prANIo sAme thAya te bhayathI eka paNa pagaluM pAchaLa na dharanAra hoya, A jAtanA ane bIjA paNa keTalAka niyamonuM pAlana karanArI vyakita gurUdevanI AjJAthIja "pratimA dhAraNa karI zake che. (tae NaM se mehe aNagAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunnAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajjittA Na viharai) tyA2 mA managAra meghakumAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI AjJA meLavIne mAsika bhikSu pratimA dhAraNa karI. (mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM ahAmuttaM ahA kappaM ahAmaggaM ahAtacca ahAsamma kA eNaM phAsei, pAlei, sohei, tIrei, ki i) bheSabhuniye bhAsimakSa pratibhAnu sUtramAM batAvavAmAM AvelI vidhi mujaba, sthavira vagere ka5 mujaba, jJAna darzana temaja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #536
524 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre pakSAlanAta, 'tIrei' tIrayati-pUrNe'pi tadavadhau svalpakAlAvasthAnAt, 'kiTTei' kIrtayati pAraNAdine sUtrAnusAreNa yat yat kartavyaM tatsarva mayA kRta'mityevaM kIrtanAt evaM uktarItyA kAyena spRSTvA, pAlayitvA, zodhayitvA, tIrayitvA, kIrtayitvA punarapi zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavadat-icchAmi khalu he bhadanta ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtaH san cAritrarUpa mokSamArga ke anusAra, athavA kSayopazamika bhAva ke anusAra 'mAsikI bhikSupratimA' isa zabdarUpa tattva ke artha ke anusAra samatA bhAva ke anusAra kevala abhilASamAtra se hI nahIM kintu kAya se ArAdhana kiyA, bAra bAra upayoga pUrvaka usakA paripAlana kiyA saMrakSaNa kiyAaticArarUpa paGka (kIcaDa) ko prakSAlana karate huya usakA saMzodhana kiyA avadhi samApta hone para bhI kucha kAla taka vahAM aura sthira rahane se usake pAra ko prApta kiyA usakA kArtana kiyA-'pAraNA ke dina jo 2 kartavya hote haiM ve saba maiMne kiye' isa prakAra se usakA varNana kiyaa| (samma kAraNaM phAsittA, pAlittA, sohittA, nIrittA, kihittA puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai) isa prakAra 'phAsittA' kAyase usakA, sparza kara pAlittA upayoga pUrvaka usakA pAlana kara sohitA aticAroM kA vahAM se saMzodhana kara 'tIrittA' usake pAra ko prApta kara aura 'kidvittA' usakA stuti kara punaH zramaNa bhagavAn kI meghakumAra munirAjane vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA (vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmiNaM bhate tubbhehiM abbhaNuNNAe cAritryarUpa mokSamArga mujaba athavA to kSaye pazamika mujaba "mAsikI bhikSupratimA A zabdanA artharUpa tatva pramANe samatAbhAva mujaba, phakata abhilASAthI ja nahi paNa kAyathI ArAdhana karyuM vAraMvAra upayoga karatAM tenuM pAlana karyuM, saMrakSaNa karyuM, aticArarUpa paMka (kAdava) nuM prakSAlana karatAM tenuM zodhana karyuM, avadhinI samApti pachI paNa thoDo vadhu vakhata tyAM sthira rahyA tethI tene pAra te pAmI zakyA, tenuM kIrtana karyuM. pAraNanA divase je je kartavyarUpa karma hoya che, te badhAM meM karyA che. A pramANe tenuM varNana karyuM. (samma kAeNaM phAsittA, pAlittA, sohittA, tIrittA, kihittA puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai) mA pramANe yAthI tene phAsittArAne upayoga pUrva tenu pAsana zana 'sohittA' matiyAnu tyAMthI saMzodhana 4Ine 'tIrittA' tene pAra pAbhIna bhane 'kihitA' tenu tana rIne 52rI munirA bheghamAre zrama savAna mahAvIrane bahana ne nbh24|2. 4aa. (vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #537
525 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. 1.46 meghamune pratimAditapaH svIkaraNam dvaimAsika bhikSupatimAmupasaMpadya = svIkRtya khalu vihartum / bhagavAn vadati - he devAnupriya ! 'ahAsuhaM' yathAsukhaM= yathAtmakalyANa bhavet tathA kuru' 'mA paDibaMdhaM' pratibandhaM kuru = pramAdaM mA kuru 'jahA paDhamAe abhilAvo tahA' yathA prathamAyAH pratimAyAH abhilApa: =varNanaM tathA dvitIyAyAH pratimAyAH, tRtIyAyAH, caturthyAH paJcamyAH tathA SANmAsikyAH, saptamAsikyAH, evaM yAvatdvAdazyA ekarAtrindivAyA api pratimAyA abhilApo vijJeyaH / atrA'yaM viveka :- prathamA pratimA ekamAsikI, dvitIyA ekamAsikI, evaM tRtIyAdyAH saptamyantAH pratimAH pratyekamekaikamAsapramANA ityarthaH / adhASTamI-navamIsamANe do mAsigaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharittae) vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira unhoMne prabhu se isa prakAra kahA - bhadaMta ! maiM Apase AjJApita hokara do mAsa kI avadhi vAlI bhikSupratimA ko dhAraNa karane kI icchA karatA huuN| (ahAsuyaM devANupiyA ? mA paDibaMdhaM kareha) meghakumAra kI isa prArthanA para dhyAna dekara prabhune unase kahA- he devAnupriya ! tumhArA Atma kalyANa jisa taraha ho vaisA karo - isameM pramAda mata karo / ( jahA paDhamAeabhilAvI tahA doccAe, taccAe, cautthAe paMcamAe, chammAsiyAe, sattamAsiyA) jisa prakAra prathama bhikSupratimA kA varNana hai usI prakAra se dvitIya, tRtIya, caturthI paMcamI, SANmAsikI, saptamAsikI yAvat eka rAtadivasa kI pramANavAlI 12vIM pratimA kA bhI varNana jAnanA cAhiye / tAtparya isa prakAra hai prathama pratimA eka mAsa kI hai, dvitIya pratimA eka mAsa kI hai isI taraha tRtIya pratimA se lekara sAtavIM pratimA taka kI pAMca pratimAe~ pratyeka yathAkrama icchAmi NaM bhaMte tubhehiM anbhaNunAra samANe domAsigaM bhikkhupaDimaM uba saMpajjittANaM viharittae) vahana bhane nabhasAra urIne tebhANe lagavAna mahAvIra - svAmIne kahyuM-ke-he bhadaMta! huM ApanI AjJA meLavIne e mAsanI bhikSupratimA dhaar| 42vA nyAhu chu: ( ahAsuyaM dehANupiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha) bhedhaThubhAranI vinaMtI sAMbhaLIne prabhue temane kahyuM ke-he devAnupriya ! je rIte tamArU AtmakalyANu thAya te pramANe kare. AtmakalyANanA kAmamAM koi paNa divasa ALasa nahi karavI joie ( jahA paDhamAe abhilAvo tahA doccAe taccAe cautthAe, paMcamAe, chammAsiyAe, saMttamAsiyAe: paDhamasattarAI diyAe) ne pramANe pahelI likSupratimAnu varNana che, te pramANe 4 mIla, trI thothI, pAMyabhI cha mahinAvANI, sAta mhinAvALI ane eka rAta-divasanA pramANu jeTalI khAramI pratimAnuM varSoMna jANavu joie AnuM spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che-pahelI pratimA eka mahinAnI che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #538
526 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre dazamyaH pratyekaM saptAhorAtramamANA bhavantItyAha-prathama saptarAtrandivA = prathamAni rAtrindivAni pramANAni yasyAH sA tathA, aSTamImatimA saptAhorAtramamANetyarthaH / dvitIya saptarAtrandivA=navamI pratimA'pi saptAhorAtrapramANA / evaM dazamI pratimA'pi saptAhorAtrapramANA / ahorAtrindivApi = ekAdazI pratimA ahorAtrapramANA / atra divA zabdArtho na vivakSita iti bhAvaH / ekarAtriM divA'pi = dvAdazI pratimA ekarAtramamANeti / zeSakAle aSTamAseSu dvAdazapratimAH samArAdhanIyAH samApanIyAzca varSAta pratimAvahana niSiddhatvAditi bhAvaH / ekAdazAGgavido meghamahAmuneH pUrvaparatvAbhAve'pi matimAnuSThAna kathitaM tat sarvajJopadiSTatvAnnadoSAvahamityabhiprAyaH / tataH khalu sa megho'nagAro dvAdazabhikSu se 1 - 1 - mAsa kI hai, aSTamI, navamI, dazamI, ye tIna pratimAe~ pratyeka sAta sAta dina rAta pramANa vAlI haiM / yahI bAta (pramattarA iMdiyAe docca tarAI diyAe taIe sattarAidiyAe) ina sUtrapadoM dvArA pratipAdita kI gaI hai| yahAM 'docca' aura taIya 'padoM se kramazaH navamI aura dazamI pratimA varNita huI hai / (ahorAiMdiyAe vi egarAIdiyAe vi) eka dina rAta pramANavAlI hone para bhI gyArahavIM pratimA eka ahorAtra pramANavAlI hai| isameM divA zabda kA artha vivakSita nahIM hai| eka rAtri aura eka dina pramANavAlI bhI bArahavIM pratimA kevala eka rAtra pramANavAlI hai| zeSakAla meM ATha mahInoM meM ye 12 pratimAe~ samArAdhanIya aura samApta karane yogya haiN| kAraNa cAtumAsa meM ina pratimAoM kA vahana karanA niSiddha hai| yadyapi munirAja meghakumAra eka dazAGga ke hI jJAtA the pUrvadhArI nahIM the phira bhI unake pratimAnuSThAna kA kathana sarvajJopadiSTa hone se dossaaane bIjI pratimA paNa eka mahinAnI che. trIjI pratimAthI mAMDIne sAtamI pratimA sudhInI pAMca pratimA dareke dareka yathAkrame eka eka mahinAnI che. AThamI navamI, dazamI A traNe pratimA sAta sAta divasa rAta pramANavALI che. e ja vAta(tojyuM satta iMdiyA taIe sattarAi diyAe) mA sUtra dvArA pUravAra azvAmAM bhAvI che. ahIM 'dAca' ane taI e' pado vaDe anukrame navamI ane dazamI pratimAnuM varNana vAmAM bhAvayuche. (ahorAiMdiyAe vi egarAI diyAe vi) agiyArabhI pratibhA eka divasarAta temaja eka divasa pramANa jeTalI hAvA chatAM eka ahArAtra pramANuthALI che. AmAM divA zabdanA artha vivakSita nathI. eka rAtri ane eka divasa pramANa jeTalI paNa bAramI pratimA phakata eka rAtra pramANavALI che. zeSakALamA ATha mahinAmAM A khAra pratimA samArAdhanIya ane samApta karavA yogya che, kemake cAmAsAmAM A pratimAonuM vahana karavu niSiddha che. jo ke munirAja meghakumAra eka dazAMganA ja jJAtA hatA, te pUrva dhArI hatA. nahi, chatA e temanA pratimAnuSThAnanuM A zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #539
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a.1sU.46 meghamunepratimAditapaH svIkaraNam 527 pratimAH samek kAyena spRSTvA pAlayitvA zodhayitvA, tIrayitvA, kIrtayitvA yatraiva bhagavAna mahAvIrasvatraivopAgatya punarapi zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIta-icchAmi khalu he bhadanta ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtaH san 'guNaratna saMvatsaram' vinayazrutAcAraprabhUtanirjarAdiguNA eva ratnAni yatra sa guNaratnaH saMvatsaro yA maratapasi, tad guNaratnasaMvatsaraM, athavA 'guNarayaNasaMvacchara' ityasya guNaracana saMvatsaraM iticchAyA, guNAnAM-nirjarA vizeSANAM racanaM kAraNa saMvatsareNa satRtIyabhAgavarSe Na yasmiMstapasi tat tathA, tat 'tavo kamma' tapaH karma 'uva saMpajittANa' upa vaha nahIM hai| (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre vArasabhikkhupaDimAtrI sammaM kAraNaM phAsittA, pAlittA, sohittA, tIrittA, kiTTittA, puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMda i, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) bAda meM meghakumAra munirAjane 12 bhikSu pratimAoM ko acchI taraha kAya se ArAdhita karake, bAra 2 upayoga pUrvaka unakA paripAlana karake, aticArarUpa kIcaDa ko unase dara karake, unake pArako prApta karake unakA kIrtana karake punaH zramaNa bhaga. vAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI-namaskAra kiyA-vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira ve isa prakAra kahane lage (icchAmi NaM bhaMte tumbhehiM abbhaNu NAai samANe guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM uvasaMpajittA NaM viharittae) he bhadaMta ! maiM Apase AjJA prApta kara guNaratnarUpa saMvatsara vAle tapaH karma ko karanA cAhatA hU~ vinayAcAra, zrutAcAra prabhUtanirjarA Adi ye guNa zabda ke vAcyArtha hai| ye ratna jisa tapa meM hai vaha guNaratnatapa hai| aisA tapa he bhadaMta ! 4thana sarvajJopaviSTa DAvANI so5 nathI. (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre bArasabhikkhu paDimAo sammaM kAeNaM phAsittA, pAlitA, sAhittA, tIttiA kihittA puNaravi samaNaM bhagavauM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, dittA, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) tyAra pachI munirAja meghakumAre kAyAthI sArI peThe bAra bhikSupratimAone ArAdhita karIne vAraMvAra upaga pUrvaka temanuM pAlana karIne aticAra rUpa kAdavane temanAthI dUra karIne, temane pAra pAmIne, temanuM kIrtana karIne pharI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvii2ne vana bhane nabha24.2 4aa. na mane nabha2442 4Ine temaNu adhu-(icchAmi NaM bhaMte tumbhehiM abbhaNuNNAe samANe guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM uva saMpajittA NaM viha rittae) 3 mahata! yAnI Lal bhegavAna gu52tna35 sdtsaravALA tapakramane karavA cAhu chuM. vinayAcAra, chatAcAra, prabhUtanirjarA vagere A 'guNa' zAhano pAyA che, 2 // ratna tapamA che te 'zura2tnata5' che. he mahata! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #540
528 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre saMpadya khalu = svIkRtya 'vihArajae' vihantum, icchAmIti pUrveNa sambandhaH / meghane vacaH zrutvA bhagavAnAha - 'ahAsuhaM' ityAdi / he devAnupriya ! yathAsukhaM, pramAda mAkuru / tataH- bhagavadAjJAvacanazravaNAnantaraM khalu sa megho' nagAraH prathama'mAsaM=prathame mAse, 'cautthaM' cauttheNaM' caturthacaturthena caturtha caturthA nantaraM caturtha-caturtha tena, caturthacaturtha maktena = ekai kopavAsenetyarthaH, 'aNikkhita anikSiptena=avizrAntena 'tavokammeNa ' tapaH karmaNA, diyA' divA divase 'ThADue' sthAnotkuTuka = utkuTukAsssanena, 'surAbhimuhe' sUryAbhimukhaH, AyAvavaNabhUmIe' AtApanabhUmI, AyAvemANe' AtApayan=AtApanAM kurvan 'rAI' rAtrau 'vIrAsaNeNe' vIrAsanena = siMhAsanopaviSTasya bhuvinyastapAdasyApanIta siMhAsanasyeva yadavasthAnaM tad vIrAsanaM tena, zItAtApanAM kurvan vyavatRtIyabhAga sahita eka varSa meM karanA cAhatA hU~ athavA isakA yaha bhI matalaba hotA hai ki maiM nirjarAvizeSarUpa guNoM ke kAraNa bhUta tapa ko tRtIya bhAga sahita 1 varSa meM ( 16 mAsa meM ) karanA cAhatA huuN| (ahAsuhaM devANupiyA / mA DibaMdhaM kareha) megha kumAra kI isa bAta ko sunakara prabhune una se kahA ki he megha ! tumheM jisa taraha sukha mile- vaisA karo - 1 kSaNa bhI pramAda mata kro| (taeNa se mehe aNagAre paDhabhaM mAsaM catthaM cauttheNaM aNikkhiteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDue surabhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe avAuDaeNaM AyAvemANe rAi vIrAsaNeNaM) isake bAda una meghakumAra munirAjane prathama mAsa meM caturtha caturthabhakta nirantara kiyaa| dina meM utkuTukA - sanase AtApanabhUmi para baiThakara sUrya kI tarapha mukha karake AtApanA lete rAtri meM mukhastrikA aura colapaTa ke atirikta vastroM ko choDakara evuM tapa trIjA bhAga sahita eka varSamAM karavA cAhu chuM. athavA Ane atha A pramANe paNa thaI zake che ke huM niraH vizeSarUpa guNAnA kAraNabhUta tapane trIjA lAga sahita me varSabhAM soNa mahinAmA ukhA yAhu cha ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha) bhedhabhAranI bhI vAta sAMlaNIne pramukhe tebhane chu -he medha! tamane je kAmamAM sukha maLe te kare! eka kSaNa paNa pramAda karo niha. ( ta eNaM se mehe aNagAre paDhamaM mAsaM cautthaM cattheNaM aNi kkha eNaM tavo kamme diyA ThANukkuDue sUrabhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe thavAuDaeNaM AyAvemANe rAi vIrAsaNeNaM) tyAra mAha bhedhabhuniye pahalA mahinAMmAM caturtha caturtha satata bhakata satata karyA, divasamA urTukAsanathI AtApanabhUmi upara besIne sUryanI tarapha mAM karIne AtApanA letA hatA rAtrimAM mukhavastrikA ane cAla paTa sivAyanA vastro tyajIne 1 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 "

Page #541
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU 46 meghamunestapazcaraNam 529 " sthitaH, kathaM bhUto'sau pava sthitaH !? iti jijJAsAyAmAha - 'avAuDae' apAvRtaH = 'NaM' iti vAkpAlaMkAre, mukhavatrikAcolapaTTAtirikta vastrarahitaH, 'doca mAsaM chaTTha chaTTheNaM' dvitIye mAse SaSThaSaSThena = SaSThabhaktAnantaraM SaSThabhaktena 'aNikvineNaM' anikSiptena = vizrAntena, tapaH karmaNA divA sthAnotkuTukaH - utkuTu kAsanaH sUryAbhimukha AtApanAM kurvan rAtrau vIrAsanena zItAtApanAM kurvana aprAkRtaH san vyvsthitH| dvitIyamAse'pi anyat sarve prathamamAsavat, kevalaM SaSThabhaktaM tapaH karmetivizeSaH, iti bhAvaH / evaM tRtIyamAsAdArabhya poDazamAsaparyantaM pratyekamAse aSTamabhaktAdikrameNa poDazamAse catustriMzattamabhakta' tapaH karmetyeva vizeSaH, anyat sarva prathamamAsavaditi / SoDazasu mAseSu tapasAM divasAH saptAdhikacatuHzata (407) saMkhyakA bhavanti / teSAM divasAnAM vIrAsana se sthita hokara unhoMne zIta kI AtApanAlI (doccaM mAsaM chaTTha chaTTeNaM taccaM mAsaM aTTamaM ameNaM catthaM mAsaM dasamaM dasameNaM anikkhitteNaM tavokamme diyA ThANukkuDue surAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rAI vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM ityAdi) dvitIya mAsa meM unhoMne nirantara SaSTha SaSTha bhakta kiyaa| dina meM utkuTukAsana se sthita hokara sUrya kI tarapha mukha karake sUrya kI AtApanAlI / rAtri meM apAvRta ho kara vIrAsana se sthita ho zItAtApanA lii| isI taraha tRtIyamAsa se lekarasolaha mahIne taka pratyeka mAsa meM aSTamabhaktAdika ke krama se solahaveM mahIne meM unhoMne cotIsavAM bhakta kiyaa| bAkI rAtadina samasta kriyAe~ prathama mAsa kI taraha hI ve karate raheM / ina solaha mahInoM meM tapasyA ke dinoMkA pramANa ||407 hotA hai| ina dinoM ke 13 mahInA aura 7 dina hote haiM / pAraNA vIrAsanabhAM mesIne tebhale zItanI AtapanA sIdhI. (docaM mAsaM chaTuM chaTTheNaM taca mAsaM aTThamaM aTumeNaM cautthaM mAsaM dasamaM dasameNaM anikkhiteNaM tavo kamme diyA ThANukkuDue surAbhimuhe AyAkNabhUmie AyAverAmiNo vIrAsaNe NaM zravAuDaeNaM ityAdi) - jIna mahInAbhAM tebhANe satata SaSThayaSTha lata karyAM. divasamAM utkRTukAsane sthita thaIne sUryaMnI tarapha mAM rAkhIne sUryaMnI AtApanA lIdhI. rAtrimAM niOstra thaine vIrAsanamAM sthita thaI ne zItAtApanA lIdhI. A rIte ja trIjA mahinAthI mAMDIne soLa mahInA sudhI dareka mahinAmAM aSTama bhakta vagerenA kramathI seALamA mahinAmAM temaNe cotrIsa bhakata karyA. khIjI zeSa rAtidavasanI badhI kriyAe pahelA mahinAnI jema ja teo karatA rahyA, A seALa mahinAmAM tapasyAnA divase nuM pramANa "407" hAya che. A badhA divaseAnI gaNatrI karIe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #542
530 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre trayodazamAsAH saptadazadinAni bhavanti / pAraNakadivasAstu trisaptati (73) saMkhyakA iti bodhyam / yasmin mAse aSTabhabhaktAdita pasoryAvanti dinAni na pUryante, tAvanti dinAnyagretanamAsAd gRhItvA pUraNIyAni, adhikAni cAgretana mAse kSeptavyAni / ukta ca-- paNNarasa15 vIsa20 cauvIsa24 ceva, cauvIsa24 pnnnnviisaay| cauvIsa24 ekavIsA,21, cauvIsA24 sattavIsA ya // 1 // tIsA30 tettIsA33 viya, cauvIsa24 chavIsa26 aThavIsA ya28 tIsA30 battIsA32 vi ya, solasamAsemu tava divasA // 2 // SoDazasu mAseSu prathame mAse tapaso divasAH paJcadaza 15 bhavati, dvitIye mAse viMzatidivasA bhavanti, tRtIye mAse caturvizatidivasAH, ityAdi krameNeti bodhyam / pannarasa 15 dasa10 18 charapaMca5 cauraM4 paMcasu ya tiNi3 tinniti3| paMcamu2 do do2 ya tahA, solasamAsesu pAraNagA // 3 // SoDazasu mAseSu-prathame mAse pAraNAnAM divasA:-krameNa paJcadaza15, dazA 10TASTAdi krameNetibodhyam / __tataH khalu sa megho'nagAraH guNaratna saMvatsaraM tapaH karma yathAsUtra samyak kAyena spRzati pAlayati, zodhayati, kIrtayati, yathAsUtraM yathA kalpaM yAvata ke dinoM kI saMkhyA 73, hotI hai| jisa mahIne meM aSTamabhaktAdi tapasyA ke jitane dina raheM-ve Age ke mahIne se lekara utane dinoM kI pUrtikara lenI caahiye| adhika hone para unheM Age ke mAsa meM sammilita kara denA cAhiye / 'paNNarasavIsa'-ityAdi ye gAthAe~ tapasyA aura pAraNA ke dinoM kI saMkhyA bodhaka haiM (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre guNarayaNasaMvacchara tavokammaM AhAmuttaM nAva sammaM kAraNaM phAsei, pAlei, sohei, tIrei, kiTei, ahAmuttaM ahAkappaM jAva kiTTittA samaNaM bhagava mahAvIraM, baMdai, namaM. to tera mahinA ane sAta divasa hoya che. pAraNAnA divasanI saMkhyA tetara hoya che. je mahinAmAM aSTama bhakata vagere tapAsyAnA jeTalA divasa ochA hoya, temanI AgaLanA mahinAthI mAMDI te teTalA divasanI pUrti karI levI joIe. vadhAre divase tha ya to janA mahinAmA temane sAbheTa 421 // na piNNarasavIsa ItyAdi vagere gAthAo tapariyA ane pANInA divasonI saMkhyA batAvanArI che. (tae Na se mehe aNagAre guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM AhAmuttaM jAva samma kAraNaM phAsei, pAlei, sohei, tIrei, ki i, ahAmuttaM, ahAkappaM jAva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #543
anagAradharmA mRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 47 meghamunestapaH zarIravarNanam 531 kIrtayitvA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati vanditvA namasthitvA bahubhiH SaSTASTamadvAdazaiH mAsArdhamAsakSapaNaiH vicitraistapaH karmabhirAtmAnaM bhAvayanU viharati samUtra 46 // ___ mlam-taeNaM se mehe aNagAre teNaM urAleNaM viuleNaM sassirIeNaM payatteNaM paggahieNaM kallANeNaM siveNaM dhanneNaM maMgalleNaM udaggeNaM udAraeNaM uttameNaM mahAnubhAveNaM tavokammeNaM sukke bhukkhe lukkhe nimmaMse nissoNie kiDikiDiyAbhUe aTricammAvaNaddhe kisedhama NisaMtae jAe yaavihotthaa| jIvaM jIveNaM gacchai, jIvaM jIveNaM ciTui, bhAsaM bhAsittA gilAyai, bhAsaM bhAsamANe gilAyai, bhAsaM bhAsissAmitti gilaayi| se jahA nAmae, iMgAlasagaDiyA vA kaTUsagaDiyA vA pattasagaDiyA vA tilasagaDiyA vA eraMDa kaTThasagaDiyA vA uNhe dinnA sukkA samANA sasadaM gacchai sasadaM ciTai, evAmeva mehe sai, vaMdittA namaMsittA bahUhiM chahamadasamaduvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehi vicittehiM tavokammehi appANaM bhAvemANe viharai) isa prakAra anagAra meghakumArane guNaratna rUpa saMvatsara vAle tapa karma ko acchI taraha kAya se sparza kiyA pAlA, zodhita kiyA, usake pAra ko pAyA usakA kIrtana kiyaa| yathAsUtra yathAkalpa yAvat kIrtana karake phira unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI unheM namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake ina vicitra paSTASTa aSTama, daza dvAdaza, mAsArdha mAsa kSapaNoM se AtmA ko bhAvita kiyaa| sUtra 46 kiTittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM, vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA bahUrhi chahamadasamaduvAla sehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM vicittehiM tavokamme hiM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai) PAL pramANe manA bheghamAre zutna35 savatsara vALA tapakamane sArI rIte kAyAthI pazya karyuM pALyuM, zodhita karyuM tene pAra pAmyA, tenuM kIrtana karyuM. yathAsUtra yathAkalpa ane kIrtana karIne temaNe bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne A addabhuta SaSTAbda, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza mAsAmAsa kSapaNAthI AtmAne bhAvita karyo. sUtra 46 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #544
532 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre aNagAre sasadaM gacchai sasadaM ciTui, uvacie taveNaM, avacie maMsa. soNieNaM, huyAsaNe iva bhAsarAsiparicchanne taveNaM teeNaM tavateyasirIe aIva aIva uvasobhemANe2 citttti| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthagare jAva puvvANupurvi caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaM suheNaM viharamANe jeNAmeva rAya gihe nayare jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai ||suu0 47 // TIkA-'taeNa se mehe aNagAre teNa urAleNa ityAdi |ttH= bhikSupratimA,-guNaratnasaMvatsaratapaH prabhRtisamAptyanantaraM sa megho'nagAra= mahAmuniH teNa' tena utkRSTarItyA samAcaraNena ataeva 'urAleNa-pradhAnena ihalokAdyAzaMsAvarjitatvAt viuleNa' vipulena bahukAlasamAcaraNAt 'sassirIeNa' sazrIkeNa-sazobhena vAhyAbhyantaraglAnivarjitatvAt 'payatteNaM' prada. 'taeNaM se mehe aNagAre' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda-arthAt bhikSupatimA tathA guNaratnarUpa saMvatsara vAle tapa Adi kI samApti ke anantara (se mehe) ve meghakumAra munirAja (teNa) utkRSTa rIti se ArAdhita kiye usa (tavokammeNaM) tapaH karma ki jo (urAleNa) iha loka Adi kI AzaMsA se varjita hone ke kAraNa udArarUpa thA (vipulena) bahutakAla taka Acarita hone ke kAraNa vipula thA (sassirIeNa) bAhya aura Abhyantara kI glAni se rahita hone ke kAraNa jo sazrIka thA (payattaNa) gurudvArA diyA gayA hone ke kAraNa 'tae NaM se mehe aNagAre' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(tae NaM)tyA2mAha meTale nikSu pratimA tema guSpa 2035 savatsara 175 15 vagerenI samAti 571 (se mehe) bheSa bhuniye (te NaM) pRSTa zate bhArAvAmA sAvatA ( tavo kammeNaM) ta5 4bhane 2 (urAleNaM ) Us vagairenI mAzasAthI pativAne 120 S2 tu. (vipuleNaM) maI mata sudhA mAyAmA bhUyesa DAvAthI vidhuta hatu, (sassirIeNaM) mA bhane salyAntaranI sAniyA hitAvAne dIghare sazrI (za yuta) tu. (payatteNaM) - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #545
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a. 1 sU. 47 meghamunestapaH zarIravarNanam 533 " tena guruNA pradattatvAt- 'paggahieNaM' pragRhItena = savinayagRhItena bahumAnapUrvakaM gRhItatvAt 'kallA' kalyANena = zubhajana kena - agrimahita prApakatvAt 'siveNaM' zivena = nirupadraveNa zivahetutvAt 'dhanneNaM' dhanyena=prazaMsanIyena niraticAra samApakatvAt 'maMgaleNaM' maMgalyena = kuzalasvarUpeNa sakaladuritoSayAmakatvAt udaggeNaM' udagreNa = uttarottaraM dRddhimatA parAkramazAlisamArAdhitatvAt 'udAraeNaM' udAreNa= pabalena niHspRhatvabAhulyAt 'uttameNaM' uttamena = zreSThena akAmanijarA vartitvAt 'mahANubhAveNa mahAnubhAvena = mahAprabhAveNa svargApavargAdihetutvAt, 'tavokammeNa tapaH karmaNA 'sukke' zuSkaH nIrasazarIratvAt 'bhukkhe' bubhukSitaH kaThinatapazcaryAvazAt 'lakkhe' rUkSaH tailAdyabhyaGgarahitatvAt 'nimmaMse' nirmAsaH tapasA daurbalyena mAMsopacayarahitatvAt ataeva 'nissoNie' niHzoNitaH tadUvardhakAhArAdyabhAvAt 'kiDiphiDiyAbhUe' kiTikiTikAbhUtaH mAMsavarjita jo madatta thA (paggahieNa) bahumAnapUrvaka gRhIta hone ke kAraNa jo pragRhIta thA kallANeNaM) agrimahita kA prApaka hone ke kAraNa jo zubhajanakathA (siveNaM) zivakA hetu hone se jo upadrava rahita thA ( dhanne) ativAroM se rahita hokara samApta hone ke kAraNa jo prazaMsanIya thA (maMgalleNaM) sakala pApoM kA upazamaka hone ke kAraNa jo kuzala svarUpa thA (udaggeNaM) parAkramazAlI meghakumAra anagAra dvArA samArAdhita hone ke kAraNa jo uttarottara vRddhi se yukta thA - ( udAraeNaM) nispRha kI bahulatA viziSTa hone ke kAraNa joM udAra thA ( uttamena ) akAmanirjarA se rahita hone ke kAraNa jo zreSTha thA (mahANubhAveNaM) svargApavarga Adi kA hetu hone se jo mahAprabhAvazAlI thA (sukke bhukkhe lakkhe nimmaMse nissoNie kiDi kiDiyAbhUe) bhUkha se yukta gu3dvArA macAyeSu hovA mahala ne atta tu ( ( pagahieNaM) huna sanmAna svI azvAmAM Avyu DovA mahA te pragati hutu ( kallANe NaM) agrima hitanuM AyA hoyA mahA ne zula 42 tu . ( siveNaM) udayAzuno hetu hovA mahA padrava vagaranuM tuM ( dhanne NaM ) atiyAra nagara samApti sudhI hAyavA mahala ne prazaMsanIya hutu. ( maMgallega ) maghA pAyonu upazama hovA mahA ne huzaNa sva35 tu. ( udaggeNaM) bhedhakumAra nevA parAkubhI anagAra dvArA samarAdhita hovA mahA bhe divase divase vRddhi yukta tu . ' udArae NaM ' nispRhatAnA mAhutyathI yukta hovA mahA ne udvAra hetu (uttameNaM) aAbhaniza vagaranu hovA mahala ne uttama tu (mahANubhAveNa ) svarga bhane bhokSa vagerenu araNa hoSA mahasa ne bhahAyalAvavANu tu tene 12vA sAjyA nenAthI (sukke bhukkhe lukkhe nimmaMse nisso lie kiDi kiDiyAbhUe) bhekchubhAra lUcyA thA gayA, sarIramAM rukSatA hemAvA sAgI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #546
534 ___jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tvAd upavezanAzau asthijanitA yA kiTikiTikA-zabdavizeSaH tAM bhUtaHpAptaH sa tathoktaH, upavezanAdau zuSkAsthijanitakiTikiTikAzabdavAn ityrthH| 'advicammAvaNadhde' asthicavinaddhaH mAMsazoNita zuSkatvAt kevalamasthicarmavAn ityrthH| 'kise' kRzaH durbalaH, 'dhamaNisaMtae' dhamanisaMtataH vyakta nADIkaH mAMsakSayeNa dRzyamAna nADIkatvAt, 'jAe yAvi hotthA' jAtazcApyabhavat 'jIvaM jIveNa gacchai' jIvaM jIvena gacchati-Atmabalena gacchati na tu zarIrabalena, evaM Atmabalena tiSThati 'bhAsaM bhAsitA gilAyai' bhASA bhASitvA glAyati=bhASaNAnantaraM glAnimAmoti, 'bhAsaM bhAsamANe gilAyai' bhASA bhASamANaH sanaglA yati-bhASaNasamaye glAno bhavati, tathA-'bhAsaM bhAsissAho gaye, zarIra meM rukSatA dikhalAI dene lgii| mAMsa ke upacaya (vRddhi) se hIna ho gaye, khUna vardhaka AhAra Adi ke abhAva se khUna se rahita ho gaye uThate baiThate unakI haDDiyoM se mAMsa rahita hone ke kAraNa kiTikiTikA zabda hone lagA, kebala haDDI aura camaDA hI unake zarIra meM avaziSTa rahA ki jisa se ve bahuta adhika dubala ho gaye, (dhamaNisaMtae jAe yAvihotthA) nADiyAM unake zarIra meM spaSTa dikhalAI dene lgii| isa taraha kI unakI sthiti ho gii| (jIvaM jIveNa gacchai, jIvaMjIveNaM ciTThai bhAsaM bhAsittAgilAyai) ve calate to zarIra ke bala para nahI AtmA ke bala para hI calate baiThate to AtmA ke balase hI baiThate, zArIrika bala se nahIM / bolane ke bAda unhe thakAvaTa jJAta hone lgtii| (bhAsaMbhAsamANe gilAyai, bhAsaM bhAsissamittigilAyai) bolate samaya bhI ve glAna hone laga jaate| maiM bolUgA isa vicAra se bhI unheM kaSTa kA anubhava hone lgtaa| matalaba mAMsanA upacaya (vana) thI teo rahita thaI gayA, uThatAM besatAM mAMsa sUkAI javAthI temanAM hADakAMmAMthI kaDakaDa zabda thavA lAgyA, phakata hADakAM ane cAmaDI ja tamanA zarI2 201yAM, mane teso matyanta dumaNA 25 gayA. (dhamaNi saMtae jAe yAvi hotthA) temanA zanI nase25Ta zata bhAvAdI. medhAbhA2nI bhAvI sthiti 5 tI. jIvaM jIveNaM gacchai, jIva jIveNaM ciTai bhAsaM bhAsittA gilAyai) tethe yAsatA to mAtbhAnA maNe, zarIra paNe nahi. temA mesatA te AtmAnA baLe ja, zarIranA baLe nahi. belyA pachI teo thAka anubhavatA hatA. (bhAsaM bhAsamANe gilAyai bhAsaM bhAsissamitti gilAyai) mAdasavAnA samaye 5 teo glAna thavA lAgatA. "huM belIza" Ama jyAre temanA manamAM besatA pahelAM vicAra udbhavate tyAre temane kaSTa thavA mAMDatuM kahevAno matalaba e che ke meghakumAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #547
535 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a. 1 sU. 47 meghamunestapaH zarIravarNanam mittagilAya i' bhASAM bhASiSye iti glAyati = mayA bhASitavyamiti kRtvA kaSTamanubhavati, asau sarvAmapi kriyAmAtmavalenaiva karoti, na tu zarIrabaleneti bhAvaH / ' se jahAnAmae' atha yathA nAmakam - atha dRSTAntaH pradarzyate ityarthaH / 'iMgAlasa gaDiyA vA' aGgArazakaTikA, aGgArAH 'koyalA' iti bhASAyAM taiH saMbhRtAH zakaTikA=mantrI 'gADI' iti bhASAyAM, 'kaTusagaDiyA ivA' kASThazakaTikA=zuSkakASThasaMbhRtazakaTikA 'pattasagaDiyA' zuSkapatrasaMbhRtazakaTikA tilasagaDiyA' zuSkatilaphalIsaMbhRtazakaTikA 'eraMDakaTusagaDiyA' zuSkairaNDakASThasaMbhRtazakaTikA 'unhe dinnA' uSNe dattA prakRSTAtape sthApitA 'sukkA samANI' zuSkAsitI 'sasadaM gacchaI' sazabdaM gacchati=zabdaM kurvANA pracalati 'sasa ciss' sazabdaM tiSThati=sthiti samaye'pi zabdaM kRtvA tiSThatItyarthaH / 'evAmeva' amunaiva prakAreNa megho'nagAra : mahAmuniH sazabdaM gacchati sazabdaM isakA yaha hai ki ye jitanI bhI kriyAe~ karate the ve saba AtmAke bala se karate the zarIra - bala se nahIM / ( se jahAnAmae iMgAlasagaDiyA vA kaTTasagaDiyA vA pattasagaDiyA vA tila sagaDiyA vA eraMDakaTusagaDiyA vA unhe dinnA sukkA samANI samahaM gaccha sasaddaM ciTThA) jisa prakAra koyalo se bharI huI gADI zuSkakASTha se bharI huI gADI, zuSkapatroM se bharI huI gADI, sukhI tilakI phaliyoM se bharI huI gADI sukhI eraNr3a kI lakaDiyoM se bharI huI gADI prakRSTa Atapa meM rakhIM rahane ke kAraNa sukhI hone se calate samaya 'cai caiM ityAdi zabda karatI huI calatI hai Thaharate samaya bhI sazabda ho kara ThaharatI hai ( evAmeva me he aNagAre sasaha gacchai sasaddaM ciTThai. uvacie taveNa avacie mAMsasoNieNaM) isI taraha mahAmuni meghakumAra anagAra bhI jaba calate the taba usa samaya unakI haDDIyoM se caTa caTa munirAja jeTalI kriyAo karatA hatA te badhI AtmAnA baLe ja karatAM hatA zarIranA je nahi. ( se jahAnAmae iMgAlasagaDiyA vA kasagar3iyA vA pattasaga DiyA vA tila sagaDiyA vA eraMDakaTThasagaDiyA unhe dinnA sukkAsamaNI sasahaM gaccha sasadda ciThThA) prema asAthI laresI gADI, sUjhamelAM sADAMnI bharelI gADI, sUkAM pAMdaDAMthI bharelI gADI, talanI sUkI phaLIothI bharelI gADI, eraDAnAM sUkAM lAkaDAMthI bharelI gADI pracaMDa dhULamAM mUkI rAkhavAthI sUkI hovA badala cAlatI vakhate 'cU" 'cU" vagere zabdo karatI cAle che ane thAbhatI vakhate paNa avAja ratI thAle che. evAmeva mehe aNagAre sasadaM gaccha sasaddaM cihna, uvacie mAMsasoNi eNaM) mA prabhA 4 mahAmuni bhedhabhAra pazu nyAre bhAsatA hutA tyAre temanA hADakAthI 'caTa' 'caTa' zabda thavA mAMDatA. besatI vakhate paNa temanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #548
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tiSThati upavezanasamaye'pi tadasthIni zabdAyamAnAni bhavanti, 'uvacie taveNa" upacitastapasA-utkRSTatapasA paripuSTaH 'avacie maMsasoNieNa"apacito mAMsazoNitena-mAMsazoNitAbhyAM kRzaH 'huyAsaNe iva bhAsarAsiparicchanne' bhasmarAzipraticchanno hutAzana iva-yathA nirdhUmo vahniruparibhAge bhasmanA samAcchAditaH sannantardedIpyamAno bhavati tathoparibhAgataH zarIre zuSko rUkSaH kAntirahito'pi meghanAmAnagAraH 'taveNaM teeNaM' tapasA tejasAtapaH-prabhA. veNa, Atmano vIryaguNa samutkarSeNa 'tavateyasirIe' tapastejaHzriyA tapastejobhyAM janitayA zriyA-dIptyA utkarSatapa AmazoSadhyAdi labdhi prabhava tejasA 'aIva2' atIvAtIva-sAtizayaM 'ubasobhemANe2 cii' upazobhamAnaH2 tiSThati-zubhadhyAnatapasA'ntardedIpyamAno virAjate / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH AdikarastIrthakaro yAvat pUrvANuzabda hone lgnaa| baiThate samaya bhI isI taraha se unakI asthiyAM zabdAyamAna ho jaatii| yadyapi mAMsa zoNita se ve kRza the phira bhI utkRSTatapake teja se puSTa the| (huyAsaNe iva bhAsarAsiparicchinne taveNaM takte yasirIe aIva aIva usobhemANe2 ciTTai) jisa prakAra agni rAkha se Upara se aclAdita rahatI hai parantu bhItara usake agnikA teja dedIpya rahatA hai usI taraha ye mahAmunirAja meghakumAra anagAra bhI Upara se zarIra meM zuSka rUkSa kAnti rahita the to bhI tapake teja se-tapa ke prabhAva se-AtmA ke vIrya guNa ke samutkarSa se tapa aura teja se janita dIpti se-utkarSa tapa tathA hADakAMmAMthI zabda thatuM hatuM. meghakumAra jo ke mAMsa, zoNitanI daSTie dubaLA hatA chatAye tasA utkRSTa tapana pramAthI puSTa hutA. (huyAsaNe iva bhAsarAsiparichinne tadeNaM teeNa tava teyasirIe aIva aiva uvasobhemANe2 ciTThai) rama ke agni uparathI rAkhathI DhaMkAelo rahe che, paNa aMdara agninuM te ja prajavalita thatuM hoya che, te pramANe ja munirAja meghakumAra anagAra paNa upara uparathI zuSka, akSa ane kAMti vagaranA hatA chatAMe tapanA tejathI, tapanA prabhAvathI AtmAnA vIryanA samutkarSathI, tapa ane tenI dIptithI, utkarSatapa temaja Ama-auSadhIo vagerethI meLavavA ane tenAthI utpanna thayelA tejathI atizaya zabhita thatA hatA. eTale ke zubhadhyAnarUpa tapathI meghakumAra aMdara haMmezAM prakAzamAna rahetA hatA. (teNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthagare jAva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #549
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sa. 48 meghamuneH saMlekhaNAvicAraH 537 pUrvyA caran grAmAnugrAmaM dravana sukhasukhena=sukhapUrvakaM sukha tena saMyamasamAdhinetyarthaH, viharan yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM yatrova guNazilakaM caityaM tanai vopAgacchati, upAgatya yathApratirUpaM yathAkalpam, avagrahamavagRhya, saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati ||suu0 47 // mUlam --taeNaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa rAo puThavarattAvarattakAla samayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM urAleNaM taheva jAva bhAsaM bhAsissAmIti gilAemi taM asthi tAme uTANe kamme bale vIrie puri sakkAraparakkame saddhAdhiI saMvege taM jAva tAmeasthi uTANe kamme bale. vIrie purisakAraparakkame saddhAdhiI savege jAva ime mama dhammAyarie dhammo. Amaza-auSadhI Adi labdhiyoM se utpanna hue teja se, atizaya zobhita hote the| arthAt zubhadhyAnarUpa tapa se ye bhItara meM sadA prakAzamAna rahate the| (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthagare jAva puvvAnupuci caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe muha suheNaM viharamANe jeNAmeva rAyagihe nayare jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai) usa kAla meM usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jo Adikara the tIrthakara the yAvat pUrvAnu pUrvI kA pAlana karate hue eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vicarate hue saMyama kA ArAdhana karate hue jahAM rAjagRhanagara aura jahAM guNa zilaka nAmakA udyAna thA vahAM aaye| (uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggimihattA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai) A karake yathA kalpa avagraha lekara saMyama aura tapase AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vagIcA meM virAjamAna ho gaye / ||suutr 47 // puvyAnusuci caramANe gAmANugAma dUijjamANe suhaM suheNa viharamANe jeNA meva rAyagihe nayare jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai) te kALe ane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jeo Adikara hatA, tIrthakara hatA, pUrvAnupUrvonuM pAlana karatA eka gAmathI bIje gAma vicaratA saMyamanI ArAdhanA 42tA nyo 220402 bhane nyai guNa zisa nAbhe dhAna tu tyAM payAryA. (uvA. gacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANe viharaDa) padhArIne yathA585 mavaDa sAdhana sayama ane tapathI pAtAnA mAtmAne bhAvita karatA udhAnamAM virAjamAna thayA isU. 4chA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #550
538 ___jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vadesae samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe suhatthI viharai tAvatA me seyaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte sUre samaNaM3 vaMdittA namaMsittA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunnAyassa samANassa sayameva paMca mahavvayAI AruhittA goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthioM yakhAmittA tahAruvehi kaDAIhitherehi saddhiM viulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM duruhittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehettAsale. haNA jhUsaNAe jhUsiyassa bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyassa pAya vovagayassa kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANassa vihritte| evaM sapehei, saMpehitA kalaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva jalaMte jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA samaNaM3 tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei karittA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA nacAsanne nAidUre sussU. samANe namasamANe abhimuhe viNaeNaM paMjalivuDe pjuvaasi| mehetti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre meMha aNagAraM evaM vayAsI se NUNaM tava mehA! rAo puvvarattAvarattaka lasamayasi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa aya meyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA-evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM orA leNaM jAva jeNeva ahaM teNeva havvamAgae, se gUNaM mehA aTesamaTe? haMtA atthiA ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha ||suu. 48 // TIkA--'taeNaM tassa mehassa' ityaadi| tataHvalu tasya meghasyAnagA rasya rAtrau pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye 'dhammajAyariyaM jAparamANarasa' dharma 'taeNaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (tassa mehassa aNagArassa) isa meghakumAra anagAra ko (rAo) rAtri meM (pumvarattAvarattakAlasamayami) pUrvarAtra 'taraNaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(ta eNa) tyA2pachI (tassa mehassa aNagArassa) mn||2 bhebhArane (gao) nibhA (pumvaranAvarattakAlatamayaMsi) pUrvarAjAsa 25522 // 444 mate - - - - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #551
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sU. 48 meghamuneH saMlekhaNA vicAraH 539 jAgarikAM jAgratIdharmadhyAnarUpA jAgarikA=jAgaraNAvasthA tAM 'sAmmataM ko mama kAlaH kiM mamocitaM? kSaNabhaGgura zarIra bhISaNo mRtyuH kayA rItyA sAdhitavyaM kalyANa mityAdi rUpAmityarthaH jAgrataH = kurvataH ayametadrUpaH 'ajjhatthie' AdhyAhimaka: = AtmagataH 'patthara' prArthitaH = vizeSarUpeNa abhilaSitaH 'citie' ciMtitaH= sphuTarUpeNa hRdaye sthApitaH 'maNogae' manogataH = manasi vyavasthitaH, saMkalpaH = vicAraH 'samuppajjitthA' samudapadyata - samutpannaH - evaM khalu ahaM zranena udAreNa tapasA tathaiva yAvat bhASA bhASiSye iti valAyAmi, 'taM asthi tA aura apara rAtrakAla ke samaya meM (dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa) merA kauna sA samaya hai mujhe isa samaya kyA karanA ucita hai| yaha zarIra kSaNabhaMgura hai, mRtyu ko isake Upara jarA bhI dayA nahIM hai, vaha mahAbhayaMkara vikarAla hai| mujhe AtmakalyANa kisa taraha sAdhanIya hai ' ityAdi dharma dhyAnarUpa jAgaraNa avasthA karate hue (ayameghArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA ) isa prakAra Atmagata, pArthita - vizeSarUpa se abhilaSita, cintita - sphuTarUpa se hRdaya meM sthApita, manogata- mana meM vyavasthita, saMkalpa utpanna huA / ( evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM urAleNaM tahetra jAva bhAsaM bhAsissAmItimilAemi taM atthitAme u kamme bale vIrie purisakkAraparakkame saddhAdhiI saMvege jAva ime dhammApari dhammo desa samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe suhatthI viharai) ki maiM isa udAra Adi vizeSaNavAle tapaHkarma se zuSka zarIra Adi hotA huA 'yAvat' bhASA ko bolUMgA' isa taraha ke vicAra paryanta jaba glAna ho jAtA (dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ) bhArI jyo vaNata che, hamayAM bhAre zu . A zarIra kSaNika che. mRtyune A zarIra upara jarA paNu dayA AvatI nathI, mRtyuM bhaya'kara ane vikarALa che. mAre AtmakalyANu kevI rIte sAdhavu joie vagere dharmadhyaan 35 nagarazu avasthAmAM (ayamevArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA A pramANe Atmagata prArthita ane vizeSarUpamAM abhilaSita, citita, skuTarUpe hRdayamAM sthApita bhanogata, (bhanabhAM avasthita saDapa ulavyo. (evaM khalu ahaM imeNa urAlega taheba jAva bhAsaM bhAsissAmIti gilAemi taM asthitA meM uTThANe kamme bale vIrie purisakkAraparakkame sadbhAdhiI saMvege jAva ime dhammArie dhammovadesa samaNe gavaM mahAvIre jiNe suhatthI viharai) e huM udvAra vagere vizeSajJovANI tapasyAthI zuSka rUkSa ane kAnti vagaranA zarIravALA thaIne jyAre 'hu kaika belu" A jAtanA phakata vicArathI ja glAna thaI jAuM chuM. evI sthitimAM jyAM sudhI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #552
540 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre " , me uTThANe kamme bale vIrie purisakAraparaka me saddhAdhii saMvege' tadasti tAvanme utthAnaM, karma, balaM, vIrya, puruSakAraH, parAkramaH, zraddhA, dhRtiH, saMvegaH. tad asti = vidyate, yAvat = adhunA asmin kAle vakSyamANamutthAnAdikaM 'me' mamAstItyanvayaH / kiM tadutthAnAdikaM ? tadAha- utthAnam = UrdhvabhavanarUpazreSThAvizeSaH karmagamanAdikriyA, balaM zarIrasAmarthya, vIrya = jIvapariNati rUpautsAhaH, puruSakAraH = dharmA''rAdhane samartho'smI' hyAtmapariNAmaH, parAkramaH= svAbhISTasAdhanazaktirUpaH, zraddhA tapaH saMyamArAdhane'bhiruciH, dhRtiH = parISahopasargasahana zakti:, yathArthasmaraNazaktirvA, saMvegaH = viSayeSvarucilakSaNaH, sakA manijarUpa ityrthH| 'taM' tat tasmAt yasmAt kAraNAdidAnomutthAnAdikaMmama vartate tasmAdityarthaH, 'jAvatA yAvatA yAvatkAlena yAvatparyantaM me = mama asti utthAnAdikam, tathA - yAvadayaM dharmAcAryo dharmopadezakaH zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro jinaH = sarvajJaH 'suhatthI' suhastI = gandhahastisamAnaH, viharati, tAvatA = tAvatparyantame= mama zrayaH 'kallu' kalye prAdurbhUtaprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM huuN| to jabataka mujha meM uThane kI zakti hai, karma - gamanAdi kriyA karane kI zakti hai bala-zarIra sAmarthya hai, vIrya-jIva kI pariNatirUpa utsAha zakti hai, puruSakAra - dharmArAdhana maiM samartha aisA AtmapariNAma hai, parAkrama - apane abhISTa ko sAdhana karane rUpa zakti hai-zraddhA-tapa saMyama ke ArAdhana meM abhiruci hai- dhRti parISada aura upasarga ko sahana karane ke liye dhairya haiathavA yathArtha smaraNazakti hai, saMvega-viSayoM meM arucirUpa sakAmanirjarA haiaura jaba taka gandha hastI ke samAnadharmopadezaka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jina sarvajJa - vidyamAna haiM ( tAvatA ) tabataka ( me seyaM kallaM pAuSpabhAyAe rayaNIe jAvateyasA jalate sure) mujhe yahI zreyaskara hai maiM isa rAtri ke samApta hone para tathA mArAmAM uThavAnI tAkAta che, kama eTale ke gamana vagere kriyAo karavAnI zakita che, aNa-zarIramAM sAmarthya che, vIrya - lavanI parizuti3ya utsAha zakti che, purussaarhuM dharmAMnI ArAdhanAmAM samartha chuM. AvuM AtmapariNAma che, parAkrama-peAtAnA alIbdanI sAdhanA karavAnI zakita che, zraddhA-tapa ane saMyamanI ArAdhanAmAM rasa paDe che, kRti-parISaha ane upasane sahana karavA mATe dhairya che, athavA tA yathArtha smaraNa zakita che, saMvega-viSayAmAM arucirUpa sakAma nirA che, ane jyAM sudhI gaMdhahastInA jevA dharmanA upadeza ApanArA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jina sarvajJa-mAjUda che. (tavatA) tyAM sudhI (me seyaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalate sUre) mArA mATe e ja kalyaNakArI che ke A rAtri pasAra thatAM ja tathA sUryanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #553
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 1sU.46 meghamuneH saMlekhanA vicAra: 541 yAvat tejasA jvalati = udite, sUrye zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vanditvAM namasthitvA zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNAbhyanujJAtaH san svayameva paJca mahAvratAnyAruhya gautamAdikAn zramaNAn nirgranthI: = sAdhvIzca 'khAmetA' kSAmayitvA, tathArUpaiH 'kaDAIhiM' kRtAdibhiH paNDitamaraNodyatAnAM zramaNAnAM nirgranyAnAM pAdapopagamanAdau sahAyakaiH sthviraiH| ayamAzayaH - ye parISahopasargajiSNavo vaiyAvRtyakaraNazIlAH pAdapopagamanAdau ghoraparISahopasargedhvapi tatsamAptiparyantaM tatkArya sarvathA sampAdya vaiyAvRtyakArye trivAraM parIkSottIrNAH santaH, saMstArakasiddhiparyantaM tatraiva tiSThanti te kRtAdaya ucyante / uktaM ca'parIsahAivijaI, beyAvacca parAyaNo / tikkhuno ya parikkhAe, ucinno jo sahAyago // 1 // na ya sijjhai saMthAro, tAtra tattheva ciTThA | tassa saMmattiperataM, so kaDAiti buccai ||2||' iti / chAyA -- parISahAdivijayI, vaiyAvRttyaparAyaNaH / triHkRtvazca parIkSAyAM, uttIrNA yaH sahAyakaH // 1 // na ca sidhyati saMskAraH, tAvatatraiva tiSThati / tasya samAptiparyantaM yaH kRtAdirityucyate ||2|| sthaviraiH sArdhaM : vipulanAmakaM rAjagRhanikaTa sthitaM 'pavvayaM' parvataM sUrya ke teja se prakAzita hone para prAtaHkAla hI - (samaNaM 3 vaMdittA namaMsittA samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa anbhaNunnAyassa sayameva paMcamahavtrayAi AruhittA goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMdhIo ya khAmittA tahArUvehiM kaDAIhiM therehiM sarddhi) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdana kara tathA namaskAra kara unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se AjJApita hotA huA paMcamahAvratoM para ArUDha hokara nirgrantha gautamAdika zramaNoM se tathA nirgranthI sAdhviyoM se apane aparAdhoM kI khamatakhAmaNA kara kRtAdi sAdhuoM ke sAtha (viulaM pabvayaM saNiuddaya thatAnI sAthai 4 savAre (samaNaM 3 vaMdittA namasittA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM anbhaNunnAyassa samaNassa sayameva paMcamahanvayAI AruhittA goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIo ya khAmittA tahArUvehiM kaDAIhiM therehiM saddhiM) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdana karI temaja namaskAra karI. te zramaNa bhagavAnanI AjJA meLavIne paoNMcamahAvratA svIkArIne nigraMtha gautama vagere zramaNAthI temaja niga"thI sAdhvIothI potAnA aparAdhAnI khamata khAmaNA karIne kRtAdi sAdhuenI sAthe (viulaM pavvayaM saniyaMra duruhittA sayameva mehaghaNa saMnigAsaM) gRhanagaranI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #554
- 542 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'saNiyaM' zanai zanaiH 'duruhitA' duruhya Aruhya svayameva 'mehaghaNasannigAsaM' megha. ghana sannikA dhanIbhUta meghasadRzaM zyAmaM 'puDhavIsilApaTTayaM' pRthivIzilApaTTaka pRthivI zilArUpaM paTTakam AsanarUpamityarthaH pratilekhya 'salehaNAjhasaNAe jhUsi. yassa' saMlekhanAjoSaNayA juSTasya tatra-saMlekhanA-saMlikhyate kRzIkriyate zAstravidhinA zarIrakaSAyAdiranayA iti saMlekhanA-tapovizeSaH, tasyAH joSaNA=sevA, tayA juSTasya 'bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyassa' bhaktapAnapatyAkhyAtasya% parivarjitabhaktapAnasya 'pAyavodhagayassa' pAdapopagatasya, pAdapI vRkSastatsAhazyamupagataH tadvannizcalaityarthaH tasya 'kAlaM aNavakarakhamANassa' kAlamanavakAG.. kSataH maraNamanicchataH mama vihartuM zreyaH, iti saMprekSate-vicArayati saMprekSya-vicArya kalye pradurbhUtaprabhAtAyAM yAvat-jvalati-udite sUrye yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastatraivopAgacchati upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtva:yaM duruhittA sayamevaM mehaghaNasaMnigAsa) rAjagRhanagara ke pAsa rahe hue vipula nAmake parvata para dhIre2 caDhakara ke svayam megha ke samAna zyAma (puDhavi. silApaTyaM) pRthivI zilArUpa paTTakakI (paDhile he jA salehaNA jhusaNAe jhusiyassa) pratilekhanA kruuN| pratilekhanA karake phira maiM salekhanA ko prItipUrvaka sevana karane ke liye (bhattapANapaDiyAikiravayassa) bhaktapAna kA pratyAkhyAna krduuN| bAda meM (pAyavovagayassa kAlaM aNavakhamANassa viharittae) maiM pAdapopagamana saMthArAko kAla kI-maraNa kI-icchA na karatA huA dhAraNa kruuN| (evaM saMpehei) isa prakAra meghakumAra mahAmunirAjane vicAra kiyA (saMpehittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe gyaNIe jAva jalaM te jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahA. vIre teNeva uvAgacchai) vicAra karake phira ve prAtaHkAla hote hI jaba ki sUrya prakAzita ho cukA thA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa pahuMce pAsenA vipula nAmanA parvata upara dhIme dhIme caDhIne dhanIbhUta thayelA meghanI jema zyAma (puDhavisilApaTTayaM) pRthvI zikSA35 544nI (paDilehejjA saMlehaNA jhasaH gAe jhasiyassa) pratimanA 4. pratise manA 4aa 6 samAnAnu prItipUrva sevana 4258 bhATe (bhattamANapaDiyAikkhiyassa) matAnatu pratyAjyAna (niSedha) 4rI 6 tyA2 5chI ( pAyavovagayassa kalaM aNavakaMkhamANassa viharittae) (mRtyu) nI apekSA na rAmato pApAgamana saMthArAne dhA275 4.(evaM saMpehei) 2mA pramANe mhaamuni|04 meghamAre viyA2 jyo. (saMpehitA kallaM pAupabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva jalaMte jeNeva samaNe bhagava mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai) A pramANe vicAra karIne jyAre prabhAta thayuM ane sUryanAM kiraNo comera phelAvA sAyA tyAre bhunirAsa bheSabhumAra zrabhA lagavAna mahAvIranI pAse pAMcyA. (uvA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #555
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sa. 48 meghamuneH saMlekhaNAvicAraH 543 AdakSiNapradakSiNAM karoti, kRtvA vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA nAtyA sanne nAtidare-samIpe, zuzrUSamANo namasyan abhimukho vinayena prAJjalipuTaH san paryupAste / 'mehetti' 'ayaM megha AgataH' iti jJAtvA, zramaNo bhagavAn mahAkIro meghamanagAram evaM vakSyamANamakAreNa avAdIta-he megha ! atha nanaM tava rAtrau pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye dharmajAgarikAM jAgrato'yametadrUpa AdhyA tmikaH-yAvanmanogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata-evaM khalu a: anenodAreNa yAvat (uvAgacchittA samaNaM 3 tikavakhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei) pahu~ca kara unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAn kI 3vAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka (karittA vaMdai namaMsaha vaMdittA namaMsittA naccAsanne nAidRre sumsasamANe namaMsamANe abhimuhe viNa evaM paMjalivuDe pajjuvAsai) unheM vaMdanA kiyA namaskAra kiyA vaMdanA namaskAra karane ke bAda phira ve na atisamIpa aura na atidUra yathocita sthAna para bhagavAn kI zuzrUSA karane kA bhAva rakhate hue una ke samakSa vina. yAvanata ho donoM hAtha joDa kara baiTha gye| (mehetti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI) meghakumAra ko AyA huA jAnakara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane una meghakumAra anagAra se aisA kahA-(se gRNaM tava mehA / rAo puvvarattAvarattakAlasayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAvasamuppa jitthA) he megha ! tumheM rAtri meM rAtri ke pUrvabhAga meM aura pazcAdbhAga me dharmajAgaraNa karate hue isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa huA hai| (evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM orAleNaM jAva jeNevaahaM havvamAgae se guNaM gacchittA-samaNaM 3ttikakhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei) tyAM pAMthAne tebha zrama bhagavAna mahAvI2nI trANa vA2 2mAkSi prakSaNa! (karittA vaMdai namasaha vaMdittA namaMsittA naccAsanne nAiTre sussUsamANe namasamANe abhimuhe viNaeNaM paMjalivuDe pajjuvAsai) pU4 tabhane vana bhane nabha712 yA. vahana ane namaskAra karyA pachI munirAja meghakumAra vadhAre najIka paNa nahi ane vadhAre dUra paNa nahi evA sthAne namrabhAve bhagavAnanI zuzraSA karavAnI bhAvanAthI baMne hAtha nIne sA mesI yA. (mehetti samaNe bhagavauM mahAvIre mehaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI) bheSamA2ne bhAvedA odeIne zramamAvAna mahAvIra bheSabhA2 mArane atyu(se gUNa tava mehA ! rAo puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajjAgariya jAgagmANassa ayamevArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA) : bhedha! tabhane nibhA rAtrinA pUrva bhAgamAM pazcAdda bhAgamAM dharmajAgaraNa karatAM A pramANene AdhyAtmika yAvata bhanAta sa485 thye| che. (evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM orAleNaM jAva jeNeva ahaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #556
544 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yameva ahaM tatraiva havyamAgataH, sa nUnaM he megha ! arthaH samarthaH ?, megho'nagAraH prAha haMta / bhagavAnAha-he devAnupriya ! yathAsukham, AtmanaH kalyANaM yathAbhavet tathAkuru, mA pratibandhaM kuru ||suu0 48 // mUlam-taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunnAe samANe haTU jAva hiyae uTTAe uddei, uTritA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei karitA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMssittA sayameva paMcamahavvayAiM AruhittA goyamAi samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIo ya khAmei, khAmittA ya thaarumehaa| aTe samajhe ? haMtA asthi, ahAmuhaM devaannuppiyaa| mA paDibaMdhaM kareha) ki 'maiM isa udAra Adi vizeSaNoM vAle tapaH karma se zuSkazarIra Adi ho rahA hU~ so aba prAta:-kAla hote hI sUrya ke prakAzita hone para zramaNabhagavAn mahAvIra se AjJA pAsa kara yAvat tathA gautamAdika munirAja se aura yAvata saba jIvoM se khamata khAmaNA kara vipula nAmaka parvata para jA aura vahAM ke ghanIbhUta megha ke samAna zyAma pRthivIzilApaTTaka kI pratilekhanA kara bhakta pAna kA tyAga kara pAdapopagamana saMthArA dhAraNa kruu| aisA vicAra kara hI tuma mere pAsa yahAM zIghra Aye hue ho| kaho megha ! yahI bAta hai na ? prabhudvArA apanA abhiprAya spaSTa kiyA sunakara meSakumArane unase kahA-hAM prabhu yahI bAta hai| taba prabhune kahA-he devAnupriya! tumheM jisameM mukha mAlUma paDe-vaisA karo pramAda mata kro| ||suutr 48 // teNe va havvamAgae se zRNaM mehA ? a sama! haMtA asthi ahAsuhaM devANu ppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha) 2 pore vizeSAzavANI tapasyAthI zuSka, rUkSa ane nisteja thaI gayela che. te have savAra thatAM ja sUrya udaya pAmaze tyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI AjJA meLavIne gautama vagere munirAjAnI ane bIjA badhAM prANIonI khamata khAmaNA karIne vipula nAmanA parvata upara jAuM ane tyAMnA dhanIbhUta meghanA jevA kALApRthvI zilApaTTakanI pratilekhanA karI, bhakta pratyAkhyAna karIne pAdapapagamana saMthArA dhAraNa karyuM. Ama vicAra karIne tame tarata ja mArI pAse AvyA che. bele megha ! e ja vAta che ne? prabhu dvArA pitAne abhiprAya spaSTa karAelo sAMbhaLIne meghakumAre temane kahyuM- hA prabhu eja vAta che! tyAre prabhue kahyuM he devAnupriya! tamane jemAM sukha thAya tema kare pramAda kare nahi jAsUtra 48. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #557
545 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1sa. 49 meghamuneH saMlekhanAnirUpaNam hi kaDAIhiM therehiM saddhiM viulaM pavvayaM saniyaM2 dUruhai dUruhittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei, paDilehittA uccArapAsavaNabhUmiM paDilehei paDilehittA davbhasaMthAragaM saMthara, saMtharitA dabbhasaMthAraMgaM duruhai, duruhittA puratthAbhimuhe saMpaliyaM nisanne karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTu evaM vayAsI - namo'tthuNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, Namotthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva saMpAvi ukAmassa mama dhammAyariyassa vaMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagae, pAsau maM bhagavaM tatthagae ihagayaM-ttikaddu vaMdai, namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI puvvipi ya NaM mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savvapANAivAe paJcakhAe musAvAe adinnAdANe mehuNe pariggahe kohe mANe mAyA lohe pejne dose kalahe abbhakkhANe pesunne paraparivAe araiimAyA mose micchAdaMsaNasale paccakkhAe, iyANi piNaM ahaM tasseva aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva micchAdaMsaNasallaM paccakkhAmi savvaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM cauvvihaM pi AhAraM paJcakcAmi jAvajIvAe, jaMpi ya imaM sarIraM iTuM kaMtaM piye jAva vivihA rogAyakA parIsahovasaggA phusaMtu tikaDe eyaM pi vosirAmitika se mehe saMlehaNA saNA sie bhattapANapaDiyA ikkhie pAyavovagae kAlaM aNavakhamANe viharai / taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto mehassa aNa ya NaM caramehi UsAsa nissA se hi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 1

Page #558
546 __ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gArassa agilAe veyAvaDiyaM kreti| taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNassa tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasaaMgAI ahijittA bahupaDipunnAI duvAlasavarisAiM sAmannapariyAgaM pAu. NittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhosittA sarTi bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedittA AloiyapaDikaMte uddhiyasalle samAhipatte aNuputveNaM kAlagae! taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto mehaM aNagAraM aNuputveNaM kAla gayaM pAseMti, pAsittA parinivvANavattiyaM kAussaggaM kareMti, karittA mehassa AyArabhaDagaM giNhaMti gimihattA viulAo pavvayAo saNi. yaM2 pacorahaMti pacohittA jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie jeNAmeva samaNe bhagava mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA samaNaM3 vaMdati namaM saMti vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadae jAviNIe se NaM devANuppiehiMabhaNunAe samANe goyamAie samaNe niggaMtheniggaMthIo ya khAmettA amhehiM saddhiviulaM pavayaM saNiya2 durUhai,dUrUhittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei, paDilehittA bhattapANapaDiyA ikkhie puThaveNaM kaalge| esaNaM devANuppiyA! mehassaaNagArassa AyarabhaMDae suu.49|| TIkA--'taeNaM se ityAdi / tataH khalu sa meghaH anagAra: zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNAbhyanujJAtaH san dRSTa yAvaddhRdayaH utthayA-utthAnazaktathA utti'taeNaM se mehe aNagAre' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se mehe) ve meghakumAra (aNagAre) anagAra (samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abhaNunnAe samANe) zramaNa bhagavAn taeNaM mehe aNagAre tyA TI -(taeNaM) tyA2mA (se mehe) medhabhAra (aNagAre) manAra (samaNa bhaNavayA mahAvIreNaM anbhaNunnAe samANe) zubha! MI pAna bhADA - - - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #559
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 1 sUtra. 49 meghamune: saMlekhanA nirUpaNam 547 SThati, utthAya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtvaH AdakSiNapradakSiNAM karoti kRtvA vandate namasyati, vaMditvA namasyitvA svayameva paJcamahAvratAni Arohati= gRhNAti, Aruhya gautamAdIn zramaNAn nirgranthAn nirgranthIzca kSAmayati, kSAmayitvA tathArUpai. 'kaDAIhiM' kRtAdibhiH sthaviraiH sArddha vipulaM = vipulanAmakaM parvataM zanaiH zanaiH dUrohati, duruhya svayameya meghaghanasaMnikAzaM pRthivI zilApaTTakaM pratilekhayati, pratilekhya uccAraprasravaNabhUmiM pratilekhayati, pratilekhya darbhasaMstArakaM saMstArayati saMstIryaM darbhasastArakaM durohati durUkha pauramahAvIra se AjJApita hote hue (hajAvahiyae) bahuta adhika Ananda se tathA saMtoSa se pulakita hRdaya hue / bAda meM (uThAe udde) utthAna kriyA se uThe aura (udvittA samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AgrAhiNaM payAhiNaMkarei) uThakara unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI tInavAra vidhipUrvaka vandanA kara (karitA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namasittA sayamevapaMcamahavvayAiM Aruhai AruhittA goyamAisamaNe niggathe, niggaMdhIo ya, khAmei, khamittA ya tahArUvehiM kaDAI therehiM saddhiM vilaM pavvayaM saniyaM2 durUhai ) vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unane gautamAdika nirgrantha sAdhuoM se tathA nirgranthI sAdhviyoM se mata khAmaNAkiyA / phira tathArUpa kRtAdi sthavira sAdhuoM ke sAtha vipula nAmake parvata para ve dhIre2 caDha gaye / (durudittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTyaM paDilehei) caDhakara ke vahAM unhoMnesvayaM ghanIbhUta megha ke samAna zyAma pRthivIrUpa zilApaTTaka kI pratilekhanA kI (paDile hittAvIranI AjJA bhejavatAM (haTTha jAva hiyae) maDuna AnaMda ne saMtoSathI yusati tha gayA. tyAra pachI (uDAe uTThei ) utthAna DiyAthI alA thayA mane (uTThittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei) ulA thane tebho trayu zrabhANu lagavAna mahAvIranI vidhipUrva vahanA urI (karitA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA sayameva paMcamahabvayAI Aruhai AruhittA goyamAi samaNe niggaMthe niggaMdhIo ya khAmei khAmittAya tahArUvehi kaDAIhiM therehiM saddhi vilaM pavvayaM saNiyaM 2 duruhai ) vahana bhane namaskAra arIne tebho late pAMyatratonA svIkAra karyAM, svIkAra karyA bAda temaNe gautama vagere sAdhue aneni thI sAdhvIothI khamatakhAmaNA karyAM. tyAra pachI tathArUpa kRtAdi sthavira sAdhuonI sAthe dhIme dhIme vipula nAbhA parvata ucara yahI gayA. (durUhittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDile ) yaDhIne tyAM tebhANe dhanIlUta bhedhanA bhevA zyAma pRthvI3ya zikSA. caTTAnI pratikSeAnA purI ( paDilehitA uccArapAsavaNabhUmiM paDilehei, paDi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #560
548 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre styAbhimukhaH saMparyaGkaniSaNNa: padmAsanenopaviSTaH karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evamavadat-'namo'tyuNaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM namo'tthuNaM samaNarasa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa' mama dhammAyariyassa" namo'stu khalu arhadbhayo bhagavadbhayaH yAvad saMprAptabhyaH namostu khalu zramaNAya bhagavate mahAvIrAya yAvat saMprAkAmAya mama dharmAcAryAya / vaMde khalubhagavantaM tatragatam tatra guNazila ke caitye, gata -sthitam iha gataH iha-atra-pRthivIzilApaTTake'haMgataH=sthito'smi,pazyatu mAM bhagavAn tatra uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDilehai, paDilehittA dabbha saMtharagaM saMyarai saMtharittA dabbha saMthAragaM duruhai) pratilekhanA karake phira unhoMne uccAra aura prasravaNa kI bhUmi kI pratilekhanA kii| iskii| pratilekhanA karake phira unhoMne usa para darbha ke saMthAre ko vichaayaa| bichAkara phira ve usa para baiThe aura (duruhitA) baiThakara (puratthAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvatta matthae aMjali va evaM vayAsI) pUrvadizA kI tarapha mukha karake padmAsana se baiTha gaye aura donoM hAthoM ko joDa kara use mastaka para rakhakara isa prakAra bole(namotthuNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM, NamotthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrarasa jAva saMpAviukAmassa mama dhammAyariyassa baMdAmi) arahaMta bhagavantoM ko namaH skAra ho mere dharmAcArya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho / ityAdi pATha ko bolakara (vaMdAmiNaM bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagae pAsau me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagayaMtti kaTu vaMdai namasai) phira unhoMne aisA kahA-guNazilaka caitya meM virAjamAna una bhagavAna mahAvIra kI maiM isa pRthivI zilApaTTaka para rahA lehittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai saMtharittA dabbhasaMthAragaM duruhai) pratimanA karIne temaNe uccAra ane prastravaNabhUminI pratilekhanA karI tyArapachI temaNe tenA 52 deg sthaa| pAthI. pAtharIna teyo tenA 752 mesI gayA ane, (duruhitA) mesIna (puratyAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaI evaM vayAsI pUhizA ta25 bhAMzana pAsanamA mesI gayA bhane mana DAya nIna tebhane bharata 52 bhUtai l pramANe mAjhyA (namotthugaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM NamotthuNaM samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa jAva saMpAviu kAmassa mama dhammAyariyassa dAmi) bhagavAna 12tane nmH||2, bhaa| ghAyAyaH zrama lagavAna mahAvIrane nbh24||2 mAma mAlIna (vaMdAmiNa bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagae pAsau me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagayaMtti kaha vaMdai namasai) tebhAre yuM 'zuzila yetyA virAjamAna te bhagavAna mahAvIrane huM A pRthvI zIlApaTTaka upara sthita rahetA vaMdana karuM chuM. tyAM virAjatA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ahIM beThelA mane jueAma kahIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #561
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. 1 sUtra. 49 meghamune: saMlekhanA nirUpaNam 9 gataH ihagatAmati kRtvA baMdata namasyAta vaMditvA namasyitvA evamavadat pUrvamapi ca khalu mayA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike sarvaH prANAtipAtaH pratyAkhpAtaH, mRSAvAda: adattAdAnaM, maithunaM parigrahaH, krodho, mAno, mAyA, lobhaH, rAga, dveSaH, kalahopAkhyAnaM, paraparivAdaH aratiratirmAyAmRSA, mithyAdarzanazalyaM pratyAkhyAtam, idAnImapi khalu zrahaM tasyaivAntike sarva prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyaM pratyAkhyAmi, sarva huA vaMdanA karatA hU~-vahAM virAjamAna ve bhagavAn yahAM para sthita hue mujhe dekheM isa prakAra bolakara unhoMne unheM vaMdanA kiyA namaskAra kiyA / ( vaMdittA narmasittA evaM vayAsI) vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira ve isa prakAra kahane lage-puvi pi ya NaM mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savve pANAivAe paccakkhAe,, musAvAe adinnAdANe mehuNe pariggahe kohe mANe mAyA lohe pejje dose kalahe abbhakkhANe pesunne pariparivAe araharai mAyA mose micchAdaMsaNasalle paccakkhAe) pahile hI maiM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa sarva prANAtipAta pratyAkhyAna kara cukA hU~, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna maithuna, parigraha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa kalaha, abhyAkhyAna, paizUnya paraparivAda, aratirati mAyA, mRSA mithyAdarzana zalya ina sabakA bhI pratyAkhyAna kara cukA huuN| (iyANi piNaM ahaM tasseva aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva micchAdaMsaNa salla paccakkhAmi, savvaM asaNapANakhAimaM sAimaM cauvvihaM pi AhAraM paccakrakhAmi ) isa samaya bhI maiM unhIM ke pAsa sarva prANAtipAta kA yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya kA pratyAtemAge tebhane vahana ane namasra arthA. (vadittA narmasittA evaM vayAsI) vahana ane namaskAra karIne tee A pramANe kahevA lAgyA-- yA - (puvi pi ya NaM mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savve pANAivAe paccakkhAe musAvAe adinAdANe mehuNe pariggakohe mANe mAyA lohe pejje dose kalahe abhakkhANe pesunne paraparivAe arairaimAyAmose micchAdaMsaNa salle paccakrakhAye) meM paDelAM bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse sa.prANAtipAta pratyAkhyAna karyu che. mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha, adha bhAna, bhAyA, bola, prema, dveSa, utsAha, salyAcyAna, caizUnya, paraparivAha, maratirati, bhAyA, bhUSA, mithyAdarzana bhane zalya yA madhAnuM pazu meM pratyAbhyAna yu" che. (iyArNipi NaM aha tasseva aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva micchAdaMsaNasallaM paccakkhAmi savvaM asaNapANakhAima sAimaM caunvihaM pi AhAra, paccakkhAmi ) atyAre pazu hu temanI pAse sarva prazAtipAtanuM yAvat zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 549

Page #562
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyaM caturvidhamapyAharayAvajIvama, yadapi cedaM zarIrami, kAntaM priyaM yAvat atra yAvatpAdena-manojJa mana AmaM dhairya vaizvasikaM saMmatam anumataM bahumataM bhANDakaraNDakasamAnaM ratnakaraNDakabhUtaM, mA khalu zItaM, mA khalu uSNaM, mA khalu kSudhA, mA khalu pipAsA, mA khalu vyAlAH, mA khalu caurAH, mA khalu daMzamazakAH, mA khalu vAtika-paittika-laiSmika-sAMnipAtikAH iti saMgrAhyam vividhA rogAtaGkAH parIpahopasargAH spRzantu iti kRtvA etadapi ca khalu caramairuvAsanizvAsaiHvyutsRjAmIti kRtvA sa meghaH saMlekhanAjoSaNAjuSTaH bhattapAnapratyAkhyAtaH pAdapopagataH kAlaM anavakAMkSamANo viharati / tataHkhalu te sthavirAH bhagavanto meghasyAnagArasya vaiyAttyaM rUyAna karatA huuN| samasta azana, pAna khAdya aura svAdya ina cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA jIvana paryanta pratyAkhyAna karatAhU~-(jaM pi ya imaM sarIraM irTa kaMtaM piyaM jAva vivihArogAyaMkA parIsahovasaggA phusaMtu tikaTu eyaM pi yaNa carame hiM UsAsanissAsehiM vosirAmi) yaha jo merA iSTa kAnta priya Adi vizeSaNoM vAlA ratnakaraNDakasamAna zarIra hai ki jise ThaMDI garamI kSudhA pyAsa sarpa daMza mazaka (DAMsa-macchara ) tathA vAtapitta kapha saMnipAta saMbandhI nAnA prakAra ke roga AtaMka ke tathA parISaha aura upasarga sparza na kare, isa prakAra jo surakSita rakhA gayA hai. use bhI meM antimazvAsoM taka mamatva bhAva se rahita karatA hu| (ttika mehe saMlehaNA asaNAjhasie bhattapANapaDiyAikkhie pAyavovagae kAla aNavaka khamANe viharai) isa prakAra vicAra kara unameghakumAra munirAjane saMlekhanAoM ko yathAvidhi premapUrvaka dhAraNa kara liyA, cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA parityAga kara diyA aura maraNAzaMsAse rahita hokara pAdapopagamana saMthArA mithyAdarzana zalyanuM pratyAkhyAna karuM chuM, samasta azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya mA yA2 prA2nA mAhAnu yAvat na pratyAbhyAna 43 chu. (jaMpiya imaM sarIraM iTTakaMta priyaM jAva vivihArogAyaMkA parIsahovasaggA phusaMtu ttika1evaM pi ya NaM caramehi UsAsanissAse hivosirAmi ) , rid priya sAhi vizeSavANu ane ratnanA karaMDIyA sakhuM je A mArUM zarIra che ke jene ThaMDI, gamI, sarpadaMza mazaka (DAMsa macchara) tathA pitta kapha saMnipAta saMbandhI aneka prakAranA roga AtaMka tathA parISaha ane upasarga sparza na kare e rIte jene surakSita rAkheluM che. huM tene 5 chedA zvAsa sudhI mamatAhIna manAj chu (tikaTu mehe selehaNA jhasaNA jhusie bhattapANapaDiyAIvikhae pAyavo vagae kAla aNava kaMkhamANe viharai) A pramANe vicArIne munirAja meghakumAre saMlekhanAone vidhisara dhAraNa karyA. cAre jAtanA AhArane paNa tyAga karyo ane maraNanI AzaMsAthI rahita thaIne pAdapagamana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #563
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1sUtra. 49 meghamuneH saMlekhanA nirUpaNam 551 kurvnti| tataH khalu sa meghaH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya tathArUpANAM sthavirANAM anti ke sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhItya bahupatipUrNAni dvAdazavarSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayitvA mAsikyA saMlekhanayA AtmAnaM joSayitvA SaSTi bhaktAni anazanena chedayitvA 'AloiyapaDikate' Alo. citapranikrAntA AlocitaH gurusamIpe kathito yo'ticAraH sapatikrAntaHpunarakaraNaviSayIkRto yena sa tathA, 'uddhiya salla' uddhRtazalyaHmAyAzalyarahitaH, 'samAhidhAraNa kara liyaa| (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto mehassa aNagArassa agilAe veyAvaDiyaM kareMti) isake bAda ve sthavira una bhagavAna anagAra meghakumAra kA aglAna bhAva se vaiyAvRttya karane meM laga gye| (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa tahArUvANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekkArasaaMgAI ahinjitA bahupaDipunnAi duvAlasavarisAI sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhosittA sahi bhattAI aNasaNAe, chedittA AloiyapaDikkate udviyasalle samAhipatteANuputve gaM kAlagae) isake bAda ve meghakumAra ki jinhoMne anagAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tathA rUpa sthAviroM ke pAsa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgoM ko paDha liyA hai vaha pratipUrNa-ThIka-12 bArahavarSa taka zrAmaNya paryAya ko pAla kara eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA se apane Apako kRza kara sATha bhaktoM ko anazana dvArA cheda kara guru ke samIpa apane pApoM kI AlocanA kara tathA unase prati. krAnta hokara mAyAdi zalyoM se rahita ho kara, saMkalpa vikalpoM se varjita sNthaa| dhA26 dhyA. (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto mehassa aNagArassa agilAe veyAvaDiyaM kareMti) tyA2mA te sthavira, bhagavAna mn||2 meghamAranI masAna sAthI vaiyAvRtya 42pAmA 5vA gayA. (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa tahArUcANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijittA bahupaDipunnAI duvAlasavarisAiM sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhosittA saTibhattAi aNasaNAe chedittA Alo. IyapaDikkate uddhiyasalle saMmAhipatte ANuputveNaM kAlagae) tyA2mAha medhabhAra jemaNe anagArazramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI temaja tathA rUpa sthavirenI pAse sAmAyika vagere agiyAra aMgeno abhyAsa karI lIdhuM che, bahu pratipUrNa bAbara bAra varSa sudhI zramaNya paryAyane pALIne eka mahinAnI saMkhanAthI pitAnI jAtane dUbaLI banAvI ne sAITha bhakatane anazana dvArA chedIne jemaNe gurunI pAse pitAnA pApanuM spaSTIkaraNa karI lIdhuM che, temaja temanAthI jeo pratikAMta thaI gayAM che, bhaya vagere zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #564
patte' jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre samAdhiprAptaH=saMkalpa vikalpavarjitaH - mokSamArgaka mAnasaH, AnupUcyA= krameNa AyuH karmadalikasamAptau kAlaM gataH = mRtaH / tataH khalu te sthavirA: bhagavantaM meghamanagAraM AnupUrvyA kAlagataM pazyanti, dRSTavA parinivvANava ttiyaM' parinirvANa pratyayikaM, parinirvANa == mRtadeha pariSThApanaM, tadeva pratyayikaM = heturyasya sa tathA, tam kAyotsarga kurvanti kRtvA meghasya AcAra bhANDakam = AcAraparipAlananimittakaM vastrapAtrAdikaM gRhNanti, gRhItvA vipulAtparvatAt zanaiH zanaiH pratyavarohanti = avataranti, pratyavaruhya yatraiva guNazilakaM caityaM yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vaMdate namasyati, vaMditvA namasthitvA evamavadan evaM khalu devANuhote hue arthAt mokSamArga meM apane manako ekAgra kara te hue kramakrama ke Ayu dalikoM kI samApti hone para mRtyu ko prApta hue / (taeNa te therA bhagavaMto mehaM aNagAraM aNupuveNaM kAlagayaM pAseti pAsittA parinivvAvattiya kAussagaM kareMti) isake anantara megha kumArako anupUryeNa kAlagata jaba una bhagavAn sthaviroMne dekhA taba unhoMne mRtadeha ke pariSThApanA hetukakAyotsarga kiyA / ( karitA mehassa AyArabhaMDagaM giyahaMti givhitA viulAo pancalAo saNiyaM 2 paccIruhaMti paccoruhittA jeNAmeva guNa silae ceie jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchati ) kAyotsarga karane ke bAda phira unhoMne meghakumAra ke AcAra bhANDakako -- vastra pAtrA dikoM ko uThAyA -uThAkara phira ve usa vipula parvata se dhIre 2 nIce utare aura utarakara jahAM guNazilaka caitya thA aura jahAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the vahAM gaye / ( uvAgacchittA samaNaM 3 vaMdati narmasaMti, vaMdittA namasittA zalyAthI rahita thaI gayA che, saMkalpa vikalpAthI jee rahita thayelA che, te meAkSa mAgamAM peAtAnA manane ekAgra karatA dhIme dhIme Ayuka`nA dilakAnI samApti thatA mevA te bheghakubhAra mRtyu pAbhyA. (taeNaM te gherA bhagavaMto mehaM aNagAraM aNupuveNaM kAla gayaM pArseti pAsittA parinivvANavattiya kAussagaM kareMti) tyArakhAda bhagavAna sthavirAe meghakumArane AnupUjye zu kALagata thayelA joyAM tyAre bhRta zarIranA pariSThApana bhATe ayotsarga jyo. ( karitA mehassa AyArabhaDagaM givhaMti girihantA viulAo pabvayAo saNIyaM 2 paccoruhaMti paccoruhittA jeNA meva guNasilae ceie jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti) kAyAtsa pachI teoe meghakumAranAM AcAra bhANDaka ane vasapAtra vagere upADayAM upADIne teo dhIme dhIme vipula parvatanI nIce utaryA ane utarIne jyAM guNuzIlaka caitya hatuM mane lyAM zrabhazu lagavAna mahAvIra hutA tyAM yahIMcyA. ( uvAgacchittA 552 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #565
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1sUtra. 49 meghamuneH saMlekhanA nirUpaNam 553 priyANAmantevAsI megho nAma anagAraH prakRtibhadrakA svabhAvata eva khala yAvada-atra yAvacchabdena-"prakRtyupazAntaH, prakRti pratanukrodhamAnamAyAlobhaH, mRdumAdevasampannaH, atyantasaralabhAvasampannaH, AlInaH sarvaguNairAliGgitaH bhadrakA svacchAntaHkaraNaH' iti vijJeyam / vinItaH sa meghamahAmuniH khalu devAnupriyaH abhyanujJAtaH san gautamAdIn zramaNAn nigranthAn nirgranthIMzca kSAmayitvA asmAbhiH sArdha vipulaM-vipulanAmakaM parvataM zanaiH zanaiH dUrohati duhya svayameva meghadhanasannikAzaM pRthivI zilApaTTakaM pratilekhayati, pratilekhya evaM kyAsI) jAkara unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA--vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira isa prakAra kahA-(evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAro) devAnupriya Apake aMtevAsI meghakumAra nAmake anagAra jo (pagaibhaddae jAva viNIe) prakRti se bhadra the--svabhAvataH sarala the--prakRti se upazAnta the, prakRti se pratanukrodha the, mAna mAyA evaM lobha bhI jinakA svabhAva sehI bahuta adhika maMda thA, arthAt uttama kSamA, mArdava Ajaiva, zauca ke jo bhaNDAra the AlIna samasta guNoM se AliMgita the bhadraka-svaccha antaH karaNa se yukta the| (se NaM devANuppiehi~ abbhaNunnAe samANe goyamAie samaNe niggathe niggaMdhIoya khAmettA amhehiM saddhiM viulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM 2 durUhai) Apa devAnupriya se AjJA prAptakara gautama Adi nirgrantha sAdhuoM se aura nigraMthI sAdhviyoM se apane apane aparAdha kI kSamA yAcanA karake hamalogoM ke sAtha vipula nAmake parvata para dhIre 2 caDe (durUhittA sayameva meharaNasanniggAsaM samaNaM 3 caMdaMti namaMsati, vaMdittA namaMsittA, evaM vayAsI ) tyAM paDayAne temaNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdana ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdana ane namaskAra zana tebhare hyu-( evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre) he devAnupriya! tamArA aMtevAsI meghakumAra anagAra ke jeo svabhAvathI saraLa hatA, prakRtithI pratanudhavALA hatA, mAna, mAyA, ane lobha paNa jemanA svabhAvathI khUba ja maMda hatA eTale ke uttama kSamA, mArdava Arjava zaucanA je bhaMDAra hatA, AlIna-samasta guNethI je AliMgita hatA, bhadraka--nirmaLa antaHkaraNavALA utA. ( se NaM devANuppiyAehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIoya khAmettA amhehiM saddhiM viulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM 2 durUhai) devAnupriya! tamArI AjJA meLavIne gotama vagere nitha sAdhuothI ane nircathI sAdhvIothI pitAnA aparAdhonI kSamA mAgIne amArI sAthe vipula nAmaka parvata 752 dhIme dhIme yaDhayA. ( duruhittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #566
554 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhaktapAna pratyAkhyAtaH AnupUrvyA kAlaM gataH, etatkhalu he devAnupiyAH / meghasyAnagArasya AcArabhANDakaM-dharmopakaraNarUpa vastrapAtrAdikaM vartate ||suu.49|| mlam-bhaMte tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI mehe NAmaM anngaare| se gaMbhaMte ! mehe aNagAre kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiMgae kahiM uvavanne ? goyamAiM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu goyamA! mama aMtevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre pagai bhadae jAva viNIe seNaM tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasaaMgAI ahijjai, ahijittA bArasabhikkhupaDimAo guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM kAeNaM phAsittA jAva kihittA mae abbhaNunnAe samANe goyamAI there khAmei khAmittA tahArUvehi therehiM saddhiM jAva viulaM pavvayaM dUrUhai puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei ) aura car3hakara--svayameva unhoMne ghanIbhUta megha ke samAna zyAma pRthivI zilApaTTaka kI pratilekhanA kI / (paDilehittA) patilekhanA karake phira unhoMne (bhattapANapaDiyAikkhie) caturvidha AhAra kA parityAga kara diyaa| (aNuputveNaM kAlagae) bAda meM ve vahAM se krama 2 se Ayu karma ke dalikoM kI pUrNa nirjarA ho jAne se kAla mApta ho gaye haiM (esaNaM devANuppiyA! mehassa AyArabhaMDae) he devAnupriya ! yaha AcAra bhaMDaka unhI meghakumAra kA hai| mUtra "49" paTTayaM paDilehei) mane yahIna potAnI andar tabhaNe ghanIbhUta thye| meghanA 25 zyAma pRthvI zilApaTTanI pratimanA 4N. (paDile hittA) pratimanA prazana tabhaNe (bhattapANapaDiyAikkhie) yA2 tana mADA2netyA jyo. (aNuputveNa kAlagae) tyAra pachI tegA tyAM dhIme dhIme AyumA siathA sapUrNapaNe ni pAne 20 0 ( mRtyu) 12 thayA cha. (esa NaM devA. guppiyA ! mehassa AyArabhaMDae) hevAnupriya ! 2 // sAyA2 1 te bhedhaubhAranA che. // sUtra "48" // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #567
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA asU. 50 meghamunitinirUpaNam durUhittA dabbhasaMthAraMgaM saMtharai, saMtharittA dabbhasaMthArovagae sayameva paMcamahavvae uccArei, bArasasAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe aSpANaM jhUsittA saTaii bhattAI aNasaNAe chedettA Alo. iya paDikaMte uddhiya-salle samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDDU caMdimasUragahagaNaNakkhattatArArUvANaM bahUI joyaNasayAI bahUI joyaNasahassAI bahuiM joyaNasayasahassAI bahUI joyaNakoDIo bahUI joyaNakoDAkoDIo uDUM dUraM uppaittA sohaMmIsANasaNaMku. mAramAhiMdabaMbhaloyalaMtagamahAsukkasahassArANayapANayAraNaccue,tipiNaya aTTArasuttare gevejavimANavAsasae vIivaittA vijae mahAvimANe devattAe uvavaNNe / tatthaNaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA, tatthaNaM mehassa vi devassa tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA / esaNaM bhaMte ! mehe deve tAo devaloyAoAu kkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahi gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajihii ? goyamA, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii,, bujhihii,muJcihii, parinivvAhii, savvadukkhANamaMtaM krehii| evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM appopAlaMbhanimittaM paDhamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTra pannattettibemi ||suu0 50 // paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM TIkA--'bhaMtetti' ityaadi| 'bhadantaiti bhagavAngautamaH zramaNaM' bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vaMdate, namasyati, vaMditvA namasyitvA evamavadat-evaM khalu devA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #568
556 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nupriyANAmantavAsI meghanAmA anagAraH sa khalu he bhadanta ! meghA'nagAraH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kutragataH ? kutra utpannaH ?, 'gopamAI' he gautama ! iti saMbodhya gautamAdIn zramaNAn nirgranthAn uddizya zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH bhagavantaM gautama evamavadata-evaM khalu gautama ! mamA'ntevAsI meghanAmA anagAraH prakRtibhadrako yAvad vinItaH, sa khalu tathArUpANAM sthavirANAmanti ke sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte adhItya dvAdazabhikSupatimAH bhaMte tti bhagavaM goyame ityAdi TIkArtha- (bhaMte) he bhadaMta ! isa prakAra kahakara (bhagavaM goyame) bhagavAna gautamane (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unhoMne isa prakAra kahA--( evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMte vAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre, seNaM bhaMte ! mehe aNagAre kAlamAse kAlaMkiccA kahiM gae kahiM uvavanne ? ) devAnupriya Apake aMtevAsI megha nAmake anagAra the ve megha anagAra kAlamAsameM kAla karake kahAM gaye haiM kahAM utpanna hue haiM (goyamAi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama evaM kyAsI) he gautama ! isa prakAra se saMbodhita karate hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane una gautama se aisA kahA-(eva khalu goyamA! mama aMtevAsI meheNAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viNIe se NaM tahAkhvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAi ekkArasaaMgAI ahijai) suno maiM kahatA hU~--mere (bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyame ityAdi / TIkArtha-(bhaMte) lata ! mevI zata samAdhAna (bhagavaM goyame) lApAna gautame (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdana ane namaskAra karyo. vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne tabharI mA prabhArI udyu-(evaM khalu devANuppiyANa aMtevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre seNaM bhate ! mehe aNagAre kAlamAse kAla kiccA kahiM gae kahi uvavanne ?) havAnupriya! bhe nAmanA mn||2 tmaa| aMtavAsI utA. te mngAra meghakumAra kALa mAsamAM kALavaza thaIne kayAM gayA che? kayAM utpanna thayA che? (goyamAi samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI)he gautama! sevIzata samAdhAna zrama lagavAna mahAvIre gautamane yuM -(evaM khalu goyamA mama aMtevAsI mehe NAma aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viNIe seNa tahAruvANaM therANa aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasabhaMgAI ahijjai) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #569
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA asU. 50 meghamunitinirUpaNam 557 guNaratnasaMvatsara tapaH karma kAyana spRSTvA yAvatkaMtiyitvA mayA abhyanujJAtaH san gautamAdIna sthavirAn kSAmayati kSAmayitvA tathArUpairyAvad vipulaM parvataM durohati durUhya darbhasaMstArakaM sastarati saMstIrya saMstAropagataH svayameva paJcamahAvratAni uccArayati, dvAdazavarSANi AmaNyaparyAya pAlayitvA mAsikyA aMtevAsI jo meghakumAra nAma ke anagAra the ki jo prakRti se sarala yAvat vinIta the tathA jinhoMne tathA rUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgo kA adhyayana kiyA thaa|--( ahijittA bArasabhikkhupaDimAo guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM kAeNaM phAsittA jAva kiTTittA mae abhaNunnAe samANe goyamAI there khAmeDa) aura adhyayana kara jinhoMne unheM acchI taraha adhigata kara 12-bhikSu pratimAoM ko tathA guNaratna rUpa saMvatsara vAle tapa karma ko zarIra se sparza kara zodhita kara unameM pAraMgata Adi hokara acchI taraha ArAdhita kiyA thaa| bAda meM jinhoMne mujha se AjJA prApta kara gautamAdika nigraMtha sAdhuoM Adise apane aparAdhAM kI kSamA yAcanA kI thI ( khAmittA tahArUvehi therehiM saddhiM jAva viulaM pacayaM durUhaI, durUhittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai saMtharittA dabbhasaMthArovagae sayameva paMcamahavvae uccArei) khamata khAmaNA karake tathArUpa kRtAdi sthaviroM ke sAtha vipula nAma ke parvata para caDhe caDhakara vahAM jinhoMne darbha saMthArA bichaayaa| use bichAkara phira jo usapara sAMbhaLe huM kahuM chuM -anagAra meghakumAra nAmanA mArA aMtevAsI ke jeo prakRti saraLa yAvat vinamra hatA, ane jemaNe tathArUpa sthavirenI pAse sAmAyika vagere magiyAra masAna! malyAsa jyA-- (ahijittA bArasabhikkhupaDimAo guNarayaNasavaccharaM tavokamma kAraNa phAsittA jAva kiTTittA mae abbha gunnAe samANe goyamAI therekhAmei ) bhane malyAsa 4zana tebhare bhane sArI peThe meLavI bAra bhikSu pratimAone temaja guNaratna rUpa saMvatsaravALA tapakamane zarIrathI sparzIne zedhita karIne temAM pAraMgata vagere thaI te sArI rIte ArAdhita karyuM hatuM, tyAra bAda jemaNe mArI AjJA meLavIne gautama vagere nigraMtha sAdhuo vagaireyI potAnA aparAdhonI kSamA bhAjI utI. (khAmittA tahArUvehi therehi saddhiM jAva viulaM pavvayaM durUhaI, duruhittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai satharittA dabbhasaMthArovagae sayameva paMcamahancae uccArei ) mamata bhaabh| zana tathA rUpa kRtAdi sthavirenI sAthe vipula nAmanA parvata upara caDhyA, caDhIne temaNe darbha saMthAraka pAthayuM. pAtharIne tenA upara pUrva dizA tarapha meM karIne padmAsanamAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #570
" jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre saMlekhanayA AtmAnaM jopayitvA SaSTiM bhaktAni anazanena chedayitvA Alo. citapratikrAntaH uddhRtazalyaH samAdhipAptaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA urdhvaM candramaH sUryagrahagaNanakSatratArArUpANAM bahUni yojanAni, bahUni yojanazatAni bahUni yojana sahasrANi, bahUni yojanazatasahasrANi, bIryojanakoTIH, vIryojanakoTikoTIH, urdhvaM dUram utpatya, saudharmezAnasanatkumAra mAhendrabrahmaloka lAntakamahAzuka sahasrArAnatamANatA''raNAcyutAn trINi ca aSTAdazottarANi pUrva dizA kI tarapha mukha karake padmAsana se virAjamAna ho gye| vahAM paca mahAvratoM kA jinhoMne svayaM uccAraNa kiyA ( bArasavAsAI sAmaNNa pariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA sahi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedenA AloiyapaDikkaMte uddhiyasalle samAhipatte ) tathA 12, varSa taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kara 1 mAsa kI saMlekhanA se apane Apako kRza kara sATha bhakto kA anazana dvArA chedakara, Alocita pratikrAnta hokara aura jo mAyAdi zalyoM ko dUra kara saMkalpa vikalpoM se varjita hue aMta meM aura ( kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ) jo kAlamAsa meM kAla dharma ko prApta ho gaye haiM / isa taraha mRtyu ke vaza hokara ve ( uDDa caMdimasUra gahagaNaNakkhattatArArUvANaM vahUI joyaNasayAi bahUI joyaNasaya sahassA bahUI joyaNakoDIo bahUi joyaNakoDAkoDIo uDe dUraM upparatA sohammIsANasaNaM kumAramA hiMda baMbhaloyalaMtagamahAsukka sahassArANayapANayAraNaccue tiNiya aTThArasuttare gevejja - virAnmAna thA gayA. tyAM payavratAnu tebhAge late abhyAraNa yu. ( bArasavAsAI sAmaNa pariyAgaM pAuNattA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appA sittA sahi bhatta' praNasaNAe chedettA AloiyapaDikkate uddhiyasalle samAhipatte ) bAra varSanA zrAmaNya paryAyanuM pAlana karyAM bAda eka mahinAnI salekhanAthI peAtAne dUbaLA banAvIne sAITha bhakatAne anazana vaDe chedIne, AleAcita pratikrAnta thaIne ane bhAyA vagere zasyAne dUra urIne saudaya- vidayAthI rahita thAne mate ( kAlamAse kAla kiccA ) aNa bhAsabhA aNa dharmane cAbhyA che. yA pramANe mRtyuvaza thayelA bhunirAna bhedhaGkubhAra ( uDDa caMdimasUra gahagaNaNavazva ttatArAkhvANaM bahUI joyaNasayAi bahUI joyaNasaya sahassA iM bahUI joyaNakoDIo bahUI joyaNako DAkoDIo uDDa dUraM uppaittA sohammIsANasaNa kumAra mAhiMda baMbhaloyalaMtagama hA sukka sahassArANayapANayAraNaccue tiNiya 558 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #571
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA asU. 50 meghamunigatinirUpaNam 559 graiveyakavimAnAvAsazatAni, prathamaveyakasyaikAdazAdhikaikazataM vimAnAni santi, dvitIyasya saptAdhikazataM tRtIyasya zataM vimAnAni, tAni vyatikramya vijaye mahAvimAne devtvenotpnnH| tatra khalu astye keSAM devAnAM trayastriMzat sAgaropamAsthitiH prajJaptA, tatra khalu meghasyApi devasya trayastriMzat sAgaropamA sthitiH prajJaptA / eSa khalu he bhadanta ! megho devaH tasmAddevalokAt 'Aukkha eNaM' vimANavAsasae vIivaittA vijaye mahAvimANe devattAe uvavaNNe ) yahAM se urdhva loka meM vijaya nAma ke mahA vimAna meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna hue haiN| yaha vimAna jyotiSacakra candra, sUrya graha nakSatra tArA gaNoM se bahuta yojana Upara hai| aneka zata yojana Upara hai bahuta hajAra yojana Upara hai| bahuta lAkhoM yojana Upara hai| bahuta karoDa yojana Upara hai| bahata koTi koTi yojana Upara hai| tathA saudharma IzAna, sanatakumAra mAhendra, brahmaloka, lAntaka, mahAzukra, sahasrAra, Anata, prANata, AraNa, acyuta ina devalokoM ke bhI Upara hai| tathA 318, greveyaka vimAnoM ke Upara hai| inameM 111, vimAna prathama aveyaka ke haiN| 107, vimAna dvitIya graiveyaka ke haiN| 100, vimAna tIsare graiveyaka ke haiN| so ina saba ko ullaMghana karake Upara meM vaha vijaya nAmakA vimAna sthita hai| ( tatthaNa atthegaiyANaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA) vahAM para kitaneka devoM kI 33 tetIsa sAgara kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| (tatthaNaM mehassa vi devassa tetIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA) meghakumAra deva kI bhI vahAM 33 sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| ( esa NaM bhaMte mehe aTThArasuttare gevejjavimANa vAsasae vIivaittA vijaye mahAvimANe devattAe uvavaNNe) mI thI BuobhA vinyanAmanA mahAvimAnamA devanA paryAyathI janma pAmyA che. A vimAna tiSacaka candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra tArAothI ghaNuM jana UMcuM che. saudharma, IzAna, sanaskumAra mahendra, brahmaleka, mahAzuka, sahasAra, Anata, prANuta, AraNa, azruta A badhA devakathI paNa upara A vimAna che. temaja traNa aDhAra vaiveyaka vimAnethI upara che. A greveyaka vimAnamAM ekaso agiyAra vimAna prathama vaiveyaka che. eka sAta vimAna dvitIya saiveyaka che. e vimAna trIjA greveyaka che. A badhAne oLaMgIne sauthI upara A viyanAmanuM vimAna raheluM che. (tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAIThiI paNNattA) tyAM - eu hevAnI tetrIsa saa||2 TakSI sthiti matAvAmA vI. cha. (tatthaNaM mehassa vi devassa tettIsa sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA) bheSamA2 devanI paY tyA tetrIsa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #572
- 560 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre AyuSkarma pudgalanirjaraNena, 'bhavakkhaeNaM' bhavakSayeNa devabhavasambandhikarmaNAM gatyAdInAM nirjaraNena ThiikkhaeNaM' sthitikSayeNa devabhavasambandhi zarIrAvasthAnakSayeNa, anantaraM cayaM devabhavasambandhizarIraM tyaktvA kutra gamiSyati ? kutrotpatsyate ? he gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe mahAvidehakSetra sijjhihii setsyati sakalakAryakAritayA siddho bhaviSyati, bujjhihii' bhotsyate-vimala kevalA. lokena sakalalokAlokaM jJAsyAta, 'mucihii' mokSyati sarvakarmabhyo mukto bhaviSyati, 'parinivvAhii' parinirvAsyati samastakarmakRtavikArarahitatvena svastho bhaviSyati, 'savvaduHkhANamaMtaM karehii' sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati samastaklezAnAM nAzaM vidhAsyati, avyAvAdhasukhabhogI bhvissytiityrthH| adhya deve tAo devaloyAyo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiIkkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahiM gacchahii kahiM uvavajihii ?) isa prakAra prabhu ke mukhAravinda se meghakumAra kI utpatti kA sthAna suna kara gautamane punaH unase yaha pUchA ki he bhadaMta ! aba ye meghakumAra deva usa devalokase Ayu ke kSaya se, bhava ke kSaya se, sthiti ke kSaya se devabhava saMbandhI zarIra kA tyAga kara kahAM jaavege| kahAM utpanna hoMge ! (goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii, muccihii, parinivvAhii savvadukkhANa mataM karehii) isa prakAra gautama dvArA punaH pUchane para prabhune unase kahAgautama ye meghakumAra deva mahAvideha meM utpanna ho kara vahIM se siddha hoMge vimala kevala jJAnarUpa Aloka se samastaloka aura Aloka kA jJAtA hoNge| samasta jJAnAvaraNAdika aSTa karmoM se rahita hoMge, karmakRta samasta vikAroM se saa||2 28sI sthiti vAma mAvI cha. (esaNaM bhaMte mehe deve tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahiM. gacchihii kahiM uvavajihii) ?) mA pramANe bheSabhAranI patti vinA sthaananI vAta sAMbhaLIne gautame pharI prazna karyo ke he bhadaMta ! meghakumAradevane devalokathI AyuSya kSayathI, bhavakSayathI, sthitikSayathI devabhavanA zarIrane tyAga karIne kyAM jaze? kyAM utpanna thaze ? (goyamA! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii bujjhihii, mucihii. parinivAhii, savvadukkhANamate karehii) mA pramANe gautamanA praznane sAMbhaLIne prabhue temane kahyuM ke he gautama! A meghakumAra deva mahAvidehamAM utpanna thaIne tyAMthI siddha thaze. vimaLa ane kevaLajJAnarUpa AlokathI samastaka ane A lokanA jANanArA thaze. teo samasta jJAnAvaraNa vagere ATha karmo rahita thaze ane vikAre rahita thaIne svasthatA pAmaze. teo badhAM duHkhono nAza karaze zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #573
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA asU. 50 meghamunigatinirUpaNam 561 yanAthemupasaharan zra.sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAAmanamAha-eva khalu he jambUH! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa AdikareNa tIrthakareNa yAvansaMprAptena prAtmopAlambhanimita-Aptena hitena guruNetyarthaH,vineyasyAvihitavidhAyinaH upAlambha:AtmopAlambhaH tanniminaM tadarthaH prathamasya jJAtAdhyayanasya arthaH pUrvoktaH= meghakumAracaritarUpo'rthaH prajJaptaH kthitH| avidhipravRttasya ziSyasya guruNA mokSamArge sthApanAya hitasAragarbhitavacanena pratibodhanam upAlambhaH sa dAtavyaH, yathA bhagavatA datto meghakumArAya, ityevamartha pradhagamadhyayanamiti bhAvaH / / rahita hokara svastha hoMge, samasta duHkhoM kA nAza kareMge avyAvAdha sukha ke bhoktAbanege aba satrakAra zrI sudharmAsvAmI isa adhyayana ke artha kA upasaMhAra karate hue zrI jaMvRsvAmI se kahate haiM |(evNkhlu jaMbU / samaNe NaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM ttitthagare NaM jAva saMpatteNaM appopAlaMbhanimittaM par3hamassa nAyajjha Namsa ayamaDhe pannatte tibemi) ki he jaMvU / Adikara tIrthakara zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane ki jo siddhisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM avihita vidhAyA ziSya ko AptopAlabhanimitta yaha meghakumAra ke caritrarUpa prathama jJAtAdhyayana kA artha prajJapta (prarUpita) kiyA hai / avidhi meM pravRtta hue ziSya ko guru deva mokSamArga meM sthApana karane ke liye jo hita sAragarbhita vacanoM dvArA samajhAyA hai| isI kA nAma prAptopAlaMbha hai| Aptajana ke dvArA diyA gayA upAlaMbha yahI AptopAlabha kA artha hai| meghakumAra ke sAtha yahI kArya prabhune kiyA hai| yahI viSaya isa adhyayana dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai| ataH isa adhyayana kA nAma bhI Aptadatta paropalaMbha hai| svopAlaMbha paropAlaMbha ane avyAbAdha sukhane bhegavanArA thaze. ahIM have sUtrakAra zrI sudharmA svAmI A adhyayananA arthanayasa 2 42tA bhUsvAbhIne he che. (evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa AigareNaM titthagareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM appopAlaMbhanimitaM paDhamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte tibemi) bhU, mAhi2 tiirthkara zrI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre jemaNe siddhisthAnane meLavyuM. che-evA temaNe avihita vidhAyI ziSyane AsopAlaMbhanA mATe A meghakumAranA cAritrarUpa prathama jJAtAdhyayanane artha prarUpita karyo che. avadhimAM pravRtta thayela ziSyane gurudeva mekSamArgamAM vALavA mATe je hitasAra yukata vacane dvArA samajAve che te AsopAlaMbha kahevAya che. Asajana vaDe ApavAmAM Avela upAlaMbha e ja AsopAlaMbhane artha che meghakumAranI sAthe paNa bhagavAne A pramANe ja vyavahAra karyo che. A adhyayana dvArA e ja viSaya samajAvavAmAM AvyA che. ethI A adhyayananuM nAma "Apnadatta parapAlaMbha" zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #574
562 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre svopAlambho yathAlabdhvA janurmAnuSamatra durlabhaM, re jIva !kalpadrumavatpramodam / jainendradharma na karoSi sAdaraM, svasyAtmanaH zatru raho! paro'stikaH ? // 1 // paropAlammA yathA-- vizuddhavaMze ca tavAsti janma, jinendradharme khalu dIkSito'si / sadottamajJAnaguNADhaya ! vatsa / / kathaM tvamevaM saisA pravRttaH ? // 2 // tathA tadubhayopAlaMbha ke bheda se upAlamaM3 prakAra kA kahA gayAhai-svopAlaMbha meM jIva apane Apako upAlabha detA hai-jaise-jaba kisI avihita kArya meM pravRtti karatA huA jainendra dharma meM pravRtti nahIM karatA hai-taba apane Apa antarAtmA se jo aisI AvAja AtI hai| ki he jIva isa paribhraraNa rUpa saMsAra meM kisI bar3e bhArI puNya ke udaya se tujhe yaha manuSya bhava prApta huA hai-so isameM yadi koI pramodadAyaka vastu tujhe milI hai to vaha eka jinendra deva dvArA pratipAdita dharma hI hai| tUM jisa taraha anya saMsArika kAryoM ko baDe Adara ke sAtha karatA hai usI taraha ise kyoM nahIM krtaa| yAda rakha yadi isake karane se vaMcita ho rahA hai to tUM svayaM nija kA zatru hai dusarA nahIM hai| 1 // che. pAlaMbha, pare pAlaMbha, temaja tadupAlabhanA bhedathI upAlaMbhanA traNa prakAra kahevAmAM AvyA che. pAlaMbhamAM mANasa pitAnI jAtane upAlaMbha Ape che. jemake jIva jyAre koI avihita (na karavA gya) kAryamAM pravRtti karatA jainendra dharmamAM pravRtta thatuM nathI tyAre pitAnI meLe ja antarathI je avAja uThe che ke he jIva! A paribhramaNarUpa saMsAramAM kaI mahA puNyanA udayathI tane manuSyabhava maLe che. A bhava je kaMI eka ameda ApanArI vastu tane maLI che te phakta jinendra deva vaDe pratipAdita dharma ja che. tuM jema bIjAM saMsArika kAme bahuja khuzIthI kare che tema tuM A dharmamAM pravRtta kema thatuM nathI? barAbara yAda rAkhaje ke A dharmamAM tuM pravRtti karIza nahi te tuM pate pitAnI jAtane zatru banI gayuM che. tAre bIje keI zatru nathI. 1 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #575
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 1 sU 50 upAlambhakathanam 563 tadubhayopAlambho yathA-- ajJAnino'mI nijajIvitasya, hetoH kimartha bahu jIva kottiiH| saMsthApayantIha ca duHkhagarne / kiM jIvanaM zAzvatamasti teSAm ? // 3 // atra AptadattaparopAlambhAdhikAraH ayamatrAbhiprAya:-mAtaratnatrayakSaNasya vicakSaNasyApi vineyasya pramAdavazataskhalanAyAM satyAM ta sanmArge sthApanAya bhagavatA meghamuneriva guruNopAlambho deya iti / paropAlaMbha meM avidhi meM pravRtta hue jIva ko gurvAdi Apta jana samajhAte haiM-jaise he vatsa / tumhArA janma vizuddha vaMza meM huA hai, aura tuma jinendra prabhu ke dharma meM dIkSitahue ho| sadA tuma uttama jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta ho rahe ho-to phira aisI kyA bAta hai jo tuma sahasA isa prakAra ke avihita kArya meM pravRti karane kI ora jhuka rahe ho| yaha kArya tumheM zobhA nahIM detA hai| ataH isase virakta hokara vihita kartavya kI ora hI pravRti kro||2|| tadubhayopAlaMbhameM isa prakAra bodha diyA jAtA hai ye ajJAnI jIva apane svayaM ke jIvana ke liye aneka jIvoM kI koTiyoM ko duHkharUpI khar3e meM na mAluma kyoM paTakate rahate haiN| to kyA ve apane jIvana ko zAzvata mAna rahe haiM // 3 // meghakumAra ko mahAvIra prabhune jo yaha upAlabha diyA hai-vaha paropA. laMbha rUpa hai / jisa apane ziSyane ratnatrayarUpa mukti kA mArga prApta kara papAlaMbha avadhimAM pravRtta thatA jIvane guru vagere Aptajane samajAve chejemake he beTA! tamAre janma vizuddha vaMzamAM thaye che ane tame jinendra prabhunI dIkSA pAmyA che hamezAM tame zreSThajJAna vagere guNothI yukta thaI rahyA che, te pachI evuM zuM thaI gayuM che ekadama tame A jAtanA na karavA yogya (avihita) kAryamAM pravRtti karavA taiyAra thayA che. A kAma tamane zobhatuM nathI. eTale enAthI virakata thaIne vihita (ucita) kartavyamAM pravRtta thAo. dArA tadubhapAlaMbhamAM A pramANe bedha apAya che-ke A ajJAnI cha pitAnA jIvana mATe ghaNuM jIvane dukharUpI khADAmAM kema nAkhatA rahe che? zuM evA mANase pitAnA jIvanane zAzvata mAnIne beThA che. mArA meghakumArane mahAvIra prabhue je upAlaMbha Ape che te parApAlaMbha che. je ziSya ratnatraya rUpa mukitamArga meLavyuM che, ane have pramAdavaza thatAM te mukitamAthI bhraSTa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #576
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 4 'tti bemi' iti = uktarUpaM tatvaM yathA tIrthakarasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya sakAzAnmayA zrutaM na tu svabuddhyA kalpitaM yataH svabuddhayA kathane zrutajJAnasya vinayo bhavati, kiM ca chadmasthAnAM dRSTayo'dhyapUrNA bhavanti, tasmAd yathA bhagavatpratipAditameva tvAM bravImi = upadizAmItyartha ihArthe ceyaM saMgrahagAthA-suaNANassa aviNao pariharaNijjo pariharaNijjo suhAhilAsIhiM / chaumatthANaM diDI, puNNA Nasthitti sUiyaM iiNA // iti // sUtra. 50 // // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta jagadvallabha=prasiddhavAcaka- paJcadaza bhASAkalitalalita kalApAlApaka- pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka- vAdimAnamardaka zrI zAhU chatrapati kolhApurarAjapradatta - jainazAstrAcArya' - padabhUSita- kolhApura rAjaguru bAlabrahmacAri jainAcAryajainadharma divAkara=pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavati-viracitAyAM zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtrasyA'nagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkAyAm utkSisanAmakaM prathamamadhyayanaM samAptam // 1 // 564 liyA hai, aura vaha aba pramAdavazavartI hokara usase skhalita ho rahA haiyA ho cukA hai - to use punaH sanmArga meM sthApita karane ke liye guru mahArAja kA kartavya hai ki ve use upAlaMbha deveM / jisa prakAra mahAvIra prabhune meghakumAra munirAja ko diyA hai ( tibemi ) isa prakAra yaha ukta rUpa tatva jisa taraha tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhuke pAsase maiMne sunA hai, usI taraha yaha tumase kahA hai / apanI buddhise kalpita kara yaha nahIM kahA hai / kyoM ki buddhise kalpita kara kahane meM zruta jJAna kI AzA tanA hotI dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki chadmAsthajIvoM kI dRSTiyAM apUrNa hotI haiM / ataH ve vastu kA pUrNarUpa pratipAdita nahIM kara sakatIM hai / isa liye prabhu pratipAdita artha hI yaha tuma se kahA hai / isa artha meM thai rahyo che, athavA te te muktimArgathI bhraSTa thai cUkayA che. evI vyaktine phrI sanmAmAM vALavA mATe gurumahArAjanI pharaja che ke tene upAlaMbha Ape. je pramANe pramukhe bhunizana bheghakumArane upAsala Ayo che (ttibemi) yA rIte ubha rAta tattva meM jevI rIte tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che. tevI ja rIte me tamane kahyuM che. me peAtAnI buddhithI kalpanA karIne kahyuM nathI. kemake buddhithI kalpitakarIne kahevAthI zrutajJAnanI AzAtanA hoya che. bIjI vAta e che ke chadmastha jIvAnI dRSTie apUrNa hAya che. eTalA mATe prabhu pratipAdita artha ja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #577
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a. 1 sU 50 upAlambhakathanam jo yaha saMgraha gAthA uddhata kI gaI haiM usakA abhiprAya yaha hai - jo sukhake abhilASI haiM unakA yaha pradhAna kartavya hai ki ve zrutajJAna kA avinaya na ho esA sadA dhyAna meM rakheM / apane manase kalpita kara Agama kI koI bAta na kaheM kyoM ki chadmasthAvasthAme dRSTi apUrNa rahatI hai yahI viSaya (timI ) ina padoM se sucita kiyA gayA hai / jainAcAyai jaina dharmadivAkara jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtra kI pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA ke utkSipta nAmaka prathama adhyayana saMpUrNa // 1 // me tamane kahyo che. A aviSe je A saMgrahagAthA TAMkavAmAM AvI che tenA abhiprAya A pramANe che ke-je sukhanI icchA dharAve che temanI A mukhya rUpe pharaja hAya che ke teAthI zratajJAnanA avinaya thAya nahi A viSayamAM haMmezAM sAvaceta rahe. peAtAnA manathI kalpIne AgamanI koi vAta kahe nahi. kemake chadmasthAvasthAmAM draSTi apUrNa rahe che, mena viSaya ( tibemi) pothI sUyavavAmAM Avyo che. jainAcAya jainadhama divAkara pUjya zrI. ghAsIlAla mahArAja kRta jJAtA dharmAMkathaGgasUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkAnu utkSipta nAmaka pahelu adhyayana samApta. zA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 565

Page #578
% 3D jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre atha dvitIyamadhyayanaM prArabhyate vyAkhyAta prathamAdhyayanaM, sAmprata dvitIyamArabhyate, asya pUrveNa sahA'. yamamisambandhaH-pUrvasminnadhyayane bhagavatA'nucitamArgapravRttasya ziSyasyopA. lambhaH proktaH, ana tu anucitocitamArgapravRttAnAmanarthAvarthaprApriparamparA procyate, ityanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyedamAdimamUtram / mUlam--jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paDhamassa nayajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe pannatte bIyassa NaM bhaMte ! nAyajjhayaNassa ke aDhe pannatte? evaM khalu ! jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAgagihe NAmaM nayare hotthA vannao tassa NaM rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyAuttarapurasthime disIbhAe guNasilae nAmaM ceie hotthA vannao, tassaNaM guNasilayassa ceiyassa adurasAmaMte etthaNaM mahaM ege ji. NNujANe yAvi hotthA, viNadevaule parisaDiyatoraNaghare nANAvihagucchagulmalayAvallivacchacchAie aNegavAlasayasaMkaNijje yAvi hotthaa| tassaNaM jinnuja Nassa bahumajjhadesabhAe etthaNaM mahaM ege bhaggakUvae yAvi hotthA, tassaNaM bhaggakUvassa adUrasAmaMte etthaNaM mahaM ege mAluyA kacchae yAvi hotthA, kiNhe kiNhobhAse jAva ramme mahAmehaniuraMbabhUe bahuhi rukkhehi ya gucchehi ya gummehi ya laya hiya vallIhi ya kusehi ya khANuehi ya saMcchanne palicchanne aMtojhusire bahi gaMbhIre aNega vAlasavasaMkaNijje yAvi hotthA ||suu01|| TokA-'jaiNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa prathamasya jJAtAdhyayanasya, ayamarthaH prajJapta dvitIyasya khalu bhadanta ! dUsarA adhyayana prArambha prathama adhyayana saMpUrNa ho cukA hai| aba dvitIya adhyayana prAraMbha bIjuM adhyayana prAraMbha paheluM adhyayana puruM thaI gayuM che. have bIjuM adhyayana zaru thayA che. A zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #579
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sU. 1 rAjagRha jINoMdyAnavarNanam jJAtAdhyayanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH 1 | zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAminamAha' evaM khalu jambU' ti evaM khalu jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmina samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaramAsIt varNakaH, tasya khalu rAjagRhasya nagarasya after paurastye digbhAge guNazilakaM nAmaM caityamAsIt varNakaH, tasya khalu isa adhyayana kA pahile adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra saMbandha rahA huA hai - ki pahile adhyayana meM yaha viSaya samajhAyA gayA hai ki anucita mArga meM pravRtta hue ziSya ko guru kA kartavya hai ki vaha use upAlaMbha deveM / isa adhyayana meM yaha samajhAyA jAvegA ki meM tathA anucita mArga meM pravRtta hote haiM unheM apane apane kRta karmAnusAra artha tathA anartha kI prApti paraM parA bhoganI paDatI hai / isI nimitta se yaha adhyayana pahile ke bAda prAraMbha kiyA gayA hai isa adhyayana kA yaha prathama sUtra hai 'jaiNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / TIkA -- jaMbU svAmI sudharmA svAmI se pUchate haiM - (jai) yadi (NaM) nizcaya se ( mate) he bhadaMta ! (samagaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paDhamassa nAgajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane prathama jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvoka artha pradipAdita kiyA hai to (bIyasmmaNaM bhaMte ! nAyajjhayaNassa ke aDDe paNNatte) dvitIya jJAtAdhyayana kA unhoMne kyA bhAva artha kahA hai ? isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI ke pUchane para zrI sudharmA svAmIne unase kahA - ( evaM khalu jabU) he jaMbU sunoM - isa prakAra hai- (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA) usa kAla usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thA (vannao) isakA adhyayananA pahelA adhyayananI sAthe saMbadha A rIte che ke pahelA adhyayanamAM A viSayanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke anucita mArgImAM pravRtta ziSyane mATe gurunI ja che ke te temane upAlaMbha Ape. A adhyayana vaDe samajAvavAmAM Avaze ke je anucita athavA teA ucita mArgamAM pravRtta thAya che, temane peAtAnA karelAM karmo anusAra artha temaja ananI prApti paraMparA bhAgavavI paDe che. A kAraNathI ja A adhyayana pahelA adhyayana pachI ArabhavAmA AvyuM che. A bIjA adhyayananA pahelu sUtra yA che:- 'jaiNaM bhaMte' ! ityAdi ! 567 TIartha-4 bhUsvAbhI sudharbhAsvAbhIne pUche che - (jar3a) le (NaM) nizcita 3 ( bhaMte ) helahata] (samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paDhamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pahelA jJAtAdhyayana' nA artha upara kahyA mujaba spaSTa che, to (bIyassaNaM bhate ! nAyajjhayaNassa ke aDDe paNNate) jIla jnyaataadhyynn| temaNe kaI rIte bhAvArtha samajAvyo che? jakhUsvAmInA A prakAranA prazna sAMbhaLIne zrI sudharbhAsvAmI tebhane adhuMDe ( evaM khalu jaMbU) he 5 tabhArA praznanano bhavAja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #580
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre guNazilakasya caityasya 'adUrasAmate ' nAtidUre nAtyAsanne, atra khalu mahadekaM jIrNodyAnaM cApyAsIt, tankIdRzamityAha-"viNaTTadevaule' vinaSTa devakulaM-vinaSTavyantarAyatanaM 'paDisaDiyatoraNaghare' parizaTitatoraNa gRha-parizaTitA ni naSTamAyANi toraNAni bahirANi gRhANi, prAkAra dvAravyantarAyatanasambandhIni gRhANi yatra tattathA / 'nANavihaguccha gummalayA vallivacchacchAie' nAnAvidhagucchagulmalatAvallIvRkSacchAditaM-nAnAvidhA ye gucchA: kAsI japAkusuma prabhRtayaH, gulapA: vaMzajAlI prabhRtayaH, latAH azokalatAdayaH. vabhya: traSupI prabhRtayaH vRkSAH AmrAdaghaH taizchAditaM yattattathA / 'aNegavAlasayasaMkaNija' anekanyAlazatazaGkanIyam, anekaiH nAnAvidhai vyAla. zataiH sarpAdi zvApadazataiH zaGkanIyaM bhayAvahaM cApyAsIt / varNana pahile kiyA gayA hai| (tassa NaM rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe guNasilae nAmaM ceie hotthA) usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara kI aura uttara pUrva ke digvibhAga meM arthAt IzAnakoNameM guNazilaka nAmakA udyAna thaa| (vanna zro) isakA varNana pahile kiyA gayA hai| (tassa NaM guNasilayamsa ceyasma adarasAmaMte etthaNaM mahaMege jiSNujANe yAvi hotthA) usa guNazIlaka udyAna ke na ati samIpa aura na ati dUra eka aura bhI baDA bhArI jIrNa udyAna thaa| (viNaTTadevaule parisaDiyatoraNaghare nANAvihagucchagulmalayAvallIvacchacchAie aNegavAlasayasaMkaNijje yA vi hotthA) isameM jo devakula thA vaha kabhI kA naSTa ho cukA thaa| sAmA-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaerNa rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA) teNe mane te samaye 204PS nAme me na tu (vannao) te nA2nuqNuna paDalA 42vAmA mA0yu che. (tassa NaM rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyA utarapurathime disIbhAe guNasilae nAma ceie hotthA) APS nAnI mA2 uttara pUrva dizAma meTa zAnamA zuzuzIsa nAbhe dhAna Dato. (vannao) 2 GdhAnanu na paDasA 42vAmA sAvyuche. (tassaNaM guNasilayassa ceiyassa adurasAmaMte etthaNaMmahaMege jiNNujjANe yAvi hotthA) guNazIlaka udyAnanI vadhAre pAse paNa nahi ane vadhAre dUra paNa nahi evuM eka mIna nUna dhAna tu. (viNaTTadevaule parisaDiyatoraNaghare nANAvihaguccha gulmalayAvallivacchAie aNegavAlasayasaMkaNijje yAvi hotthA) mAbhAnu vANa vaMtarAyana kyAranuM e nAza pAmyuM hatuM. devakuLane artha ahIM cantaranuM Ayatana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #581
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sU.1 rAjagRha jINoMdyAnavarNanam 569 tasya khalu jIrNodyAnasya bahumadhyadezabhAge atra khalu mahAneko bhagnakUpazcAsIt tasya khalu bhagnapasya adarasAmaMte atra khala mahAnevaH 'mAluyA kacchae' mAlukA kakSakaH mAlukAH ekAsthiphala vRkSavizeSAsteSAM kakSakA gahanaM vanam cApyAsIt / sakorazaH 1 ityAha-'kiNhe kiNho bhAse' kRSNaH kRSNAvabhAsaH, tatra-kRSNaH kRSNavarNa devakula kA artha yahAM vyaMtara kA Ayatana hai| isa vyantarAyatana saMbandhI jitane ghara the una sabake bhI yahAM bahivAra naSTamAya ho cuke the| yaha joNe udyAna aneka prakAra ke gucchoM se kapAsa ke japA puSpoM Adi ke gucchoM se--vaMzajAlI Adi gulmoM se azokalatA Adi latAoM se trapuSI (kakar3o) Adi beloMse, Amra Adi vRkSoM se, AcchAdita ho rahA thaa| isameM aneka prakAra ke saiMkaDoM sarpa idhara se udhara phirate rahate the ata: unake dvArA yaha vizeSa bhayaMkara banA huA thaa| (tassa NaM jinnujANassa bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege bhaggakUvae yAvi ho sthA) isa jIrNa udyAna ke ThIka madhya bhAga meM eka baDA bhArI bhagna jIrNa huA kuMA bhI thA (tassa NaM bhaggakUvasya adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM mahaMege mAluyA kacchae yAvi hotthA) usa bhagna kuMe ke na ati samIpa aura na ati dara--pAsa meM mAlukA vRkSoM kA bahuta baDA gahana vana thaa| ekAsthiphala vAle vRkSa vizeSoM kA nAma mAlukA hai (kiNhe kiNho bhAse jAva ramme mahAmehaniuraMvabhUe bahUhi rukkhe hi ya gucche hi ya gumme che. A vyantarAyatananAM jeTalAM ghara hatAM, te badhAnA bahAranA daravAjA naSTaprAya thaI gayA hatA. jUnuM udyAna ghaNI jAtanA guca-eTale ke vaNu ane japApupa vagerenA gura-vaMzajalI vagere gulma azakalatA vagere latAe, trapulI (kAkaDI) vagerenI vela, Ama vagere vRkSothI DhaMkAele hate. ghaNI jAtanA seMkaDe sApa A udyAnamAM AmathI tema viyaratA rahatA hatA. methI / dhAna savizeSa maya 42 gatu tu. (tassaNa jinnujANassa bahumajjhadesabhAe etthaNa ege bhaggakUpae yAvi hotthA) A jUnA udyAnanI ThIka vacce vacce eka moTo bhagnakRpa nAme eka jIrNa thayela kU hate. (tassa Na bhaggavassa adarasAmate etthaNa mahaMege mAluyA kacchae yAvihotthA) te bhagna kUvAnI vadhAre dUra paNa nahi ane vadhAre najIka paNa nahi kahevAya evuM pAse mAlukA vRkSonuM moTuM saghana vana hatuM. ekAsthiphaLa vRkSa vizeSanuM nAma mAlukA che. (kiNhe kiNho bhAse jAva ramme mahAmehaniuravabhUe bahahiM rukkhe hi ya gucche hi ya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #582
570 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre aJjanavat, kRSNAvabhAsaH kRSNaprabhA svarUpeNa kRSNavarNaevAvabhAsate, yAvad ramyAsundaraH 'mahAmehaniuraMbabhUe' mahAmeghanikurambabhUtaH, mahAmeghaHvarSAkAla bhAvi meghastasya nikurambaH samUhaH tathAbhUtaH-ghanIbhUtaH nUtanadhanopama ityarthaH nIladharmasAmyAt / bahubhizca, gucchazca, gulmaizca, latAbhizva, vallIbhizca, kuzaizca-darbhazca, sthANukaizca-UrdhvakIlakaizca 'ThuThAiti bhASAyAm' saMchannAHvyApta:, paricchannaH vizeSeNa samAcchAditaH 'aMto jusire' antaHmadhye jhuziraH sAvakAzatvAt 'bahiM gaMbhIre' cahirgambhIraH, atigahanatvena daSTeraprasRtatvAt, aneka vyAlazatazaGkanIyaH-aneka zatasAdibhiH zaGkanIyaH-bhayajanakazcA. pyAsIt ||muu. 1 // mUlam-tattha NaM rAyagihe nayaredhaNNe nAmaM satthavAhe aTTe ditte jAva vicchaDDiyaviulabhattapANe, tassa NaM dhapaNassa satthavAhassa bhadA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAlapANipAyA ahINapaDipuNNapaMci hi ya layA hi ya valli hi ya kue hi ya khANuehi ya saMcchanne palicchanne aMto jhusire bAhiM gaMbhIre aNegabAlasayasaMkaNijje yAvi hotthA) yaha gahana vana kajala kI taraha kRSNa varNavAlA thA svarUpa se hI isakI prabhA kRSNa thii| yAvat yaha sundara thaa| varSAkAla bhAvI megha ke samaha jaisA yaha nIlA thaa| aneka prakAra ke vRkSoM se, aneka prakAra ke gulmoM se, aneka prakAra kI latAoM se, aneka prakAra kI valliyoM se, aneka prakAra ke kuzoM se, aneka vidha sthANuoM se yaha bahuta adhika rUpa meM AcchAdita ho rahA thaa| bIca meM yaha sAvakAza hone se polA thaa| bAhira gahana honekI vajaha se gabhIra thaa| aneka prakAra ke saikar3oM soM se yaha bhI mahAna bhayAnaka thaa| sUtra "1" gumme hi ya layA hi ya vallI hi ya khANuehi ya sacchaMnne palicchanne aMto jhusire bAhiM gaMbhIre aNegavAlasayasaMkaNije yAvi hotthA) yA saghanavana bhezanI jema kALA raMganuM hatuM. AnI prabhA svarUpathI ja kALI hatI. varSAkALanA megha jevA te nIlA raMganuM hatuM. ghaNI jAtanAM vRkSa, ghaNI jAtanA gulma, ghaNI jAtanI latAo ghaNI jAtanI vallIo, ghaNI jAtanA daMbhe ghaNI jAtanA sthANuothI A udyAna saghana rUpe DhaMkAyeluM hatuM. vacce khAlI jagyA hatI paNa AjUbAjU mera vRkSAvalIne lIdhe te saghana hatuM. ghaNuM jAtanA seMkaDo sApathI A khUba ja bhayakArI lAgatuM hatuM. sUtra che 1 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #583
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. arasU. 2 bhadrAbhAryAyAvirNanam 571 diyasarIrA lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA mANummANappabhANapaDipunna sujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgA sasisomAgArA kaMtA piyadaMsaNA surUvA karayala-parimiyativaliyamajjhA kuMDalullihiyagaMDalehA komui-rayaNiyara-paDipuNNasomavayaNA siMgArAgAracAruvesA jAva paDirUvA baMjhA aviyAurI jANukopparamAyA yAvi hotthA ||suu. 2 // ___TIkA-' taeNaM rAyagihe' tti-tatra khalu rAjagRhe nagare dhanyanAmA sArthavAhaH janasamUhanAyakaH garima-dharima-meya, paricchedyarUpa krayANakadravya. jAtaM gRhItvA lAbhArthamanyadezaM vrajan sahAgatavaNigjanasya yogakSemacintayA paripAlaka iti bhAvaH aDhe 'ADhayaH-RddhayAdipUrNaH 'ditte' dIptaH-saccarigeNa ujvalaH yAvad vicchaditavipula bhaktapAnaH / yAvacchabdenAyamartho grahItavyaHvistIrNavipula bhavanazayanAsanayAnavAhanAkIrNaH, bahudhanayahujAtarUparajataH, Ayo tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare ityAdi TIkArtha- (tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare) usa rAjagRha nagarameM (dhannenAmaM satthavA he) dhanya nAma ke sArthavAha the| jaba ye garima dharima meya evaM paricchedya rUpa krayANaka dravya samha lekara lAbhaprApti kI icchA se paradeza jAte the to inake sAtha jo aura bhI varNakajana hote unake ye yogakSemakAraka hote the| unakI haraeka prakAra kI cintA rakhate the| ye (aDaDhe) RddhayAdi se paripUrNa the| (ditte) saccaritra se ujjvala the| (jAva viccha. DDiyaviulabhattapANe) yAvat vichardita vipulabhaktapAnavAle the-- yahAM yAvata zabda se inake viSaya meM itanA aura samajha lenA cAhiye ki inake bhavana bahuta vistIrNa the, zayana, Asana, yAna, vAhana, bhI inake 'tatyaNaM rAyagihe nayare' ityAdi / Ar:-(tatthaNaM rAyagihe nyre)te|04 gRha nAbhA (dhanne nAmasatthavAhe) dhanya nAme sArthavAha hatA. jyAre teo garima, dharima meya ane parichedya rUpa kalyANaka dravya nidhi laIne lAbhanI IcchAthI videza jatA hatA tyAre emanI sAthe je bIjA vakajana rahetA temanA mATe te dhanya sArthavAha badhI rIte kuzaLa karanAra hatA. temanI dareka jAtanI saMbhALa rAkhatA hatA hatA. e (ga) Rddhi vagerethI saMpUrNa paNe pUrNa hatA. (dine) satyAritryathI Gorrqn hatA, (jAva vicchaDDiyaviulabhattapANe) yAvat vichadita vipula bhakta pAna vALA hatA. ahIM je yAvat zabda AvyuM che tene artha A pramANe che ke emanAM bhavana bahuja vizALa hatAM. zayana, Asana, dhyAna, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #584
572 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre gaprayogasapayuktaH, Ayogena dviguNAdilipsayA prayogaH adhamarNAnAM savidhe dravyasya vitaraNa, tena yuktH| vicchativipula bhaktapAna: yasya gRhe bhojanA. vaziSTairbahubhirannapAnaH kSudhArtAnAmanekahInadInAnAM paripoSaNamabhUdityarthaH / tasya khalu dhanyasya sArthavAhasya madrAnAmabhAryA'bhavata sA kIdazItyAha'sukumAlapANipAyA' sukumArapANipAdA, tatra sukumArau komalau pANI ca pAdau yasyAH mA atikomlkrcrnnvtiityrthH| 'ahINapaDipuNNa paMciMdiyasarIrA' ahIna pratipUrNapazcendriyazarIrA, tatra-'ahINa' ahInAni lakSaNasvarUpAbhyAm 'paDipuNNa' pratipUrNAni, 'paMciMdiya' pazcendriyANi yasmin tAdRzaM zarIraM yasyAH sA tathA lakkhavaMjaNaguNovave yA' lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapetA, tatra-'lakkhaNa' lakSaNAni lakSyante dRzyante jJAyante yastAni zubhacihnAni-karasthavidyAdhanAdi sUcapAsa nAnA prakAra ke bahuta adhika the| gAya bhaiMsa Adi dhana tathA cAdI sonA bhI inake pAsa bahuta adhika mAtrAmeM thA / Ayoga prayoga se ye yukta the-arthAta karjadAroM ke liye ye dviguNita lene kI abhilASA se karja diyA karate the| bhojana ke bAda jo vividha prakAra kI bhojana sAmagrI bacatIthI use ye bubhukSita, bhUkhe aneka hIna prANiyoM meM vitarita karavA diyA karate the| athavA bhojana karate samaya inake yahAM itanA adhika svAnA ucchiSTa rUpa meM bacatA thA ki jisase aneka dIna hInabubhukSita prANiyoM kA pAlana popaNa ho jAtA thA (tassa NaM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa bhaddAnAmaM bhAriyA hotthA) una dhanya sArthavAha kI bhadrA nAma ko dharmapatnI thii| (sukumAla pANipAyA ahINapaDipuNNapa'cidiyasarIrA lavakhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA) inakA zarIra sukumAra hAtha caraNa vAlA thA lakSaNa evaM svarUpa ina donoM se inakA zarIra vAhana paNa emanI pAse ghaNuM jAtanAM ane puSkaLa pramANamAM hatAM. gAya bheMsa vagere, pazu dhana temaja cAMdI sonuM paNa temanI pAse puSkaLa pramANamAM hatuM. Aga prayogathI teo yukta hatA eTale ke traNa ApatA hatA. jamyA pachI je ghaNI jAtanI bhejananI sAmagrIo vadhatI te sAmagrIne teo bhUkhyA ghaNuM hIna, dIna, prANIomAM vaheMcAvI detA hatA. athavA te emane tyAM eTaluM badhuM khAdhA pachI eN vadhatuM ke jethI ghaNuM garIba hIna, bhUkhyA prANIonuM bharaNu piSaNa thaI tu tu. (tassa NaM ghaNNassa satyavAhassa bhaddA nAma bhAriyA hotyA) te dhanya sArthavAnI sadA nAbhe dharmapatnI tI (sukumAlapANipAyA ahINapaDipuNNapaMciMdiyasarIrA lakavaNavaMjaNaguNAvaveyA) te sumiNa DAya vANI hutI tebha sakSa bhane 2135 21 manithI tebhanuM zarI2 yusta tu. (lakkhaNa) vidhA, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #585
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 2sU. 2 bhadrAbhAryAyAvirNanam .. 573 karekhArUpANi, 'vaMjaNa' vyaJjanAni, vyajyante--sUcyante bhAgyodayA yestAni tilamaSAdIni 'guNa' guNAH sauzIlyapAtivratyAdayastaiH uvaveyA' upapetAsamanvitA, tatra upa apaityupasargayoH 'apa' ityatrAyaDa kArasya pRssodraaditvaallopH| 'mANummANappamANapaDipunnasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgA mAnonmAna pramANapatipUrNa sujAtasaGgisundarAGgI, tatra 'mANa' mAnaM jaladroNapramANatA, tathAhi-paripUrNajalakuNDe yasya puruSasya yasyAH striyo vA praveze sati yadi droNaparimitaM jalaM bahirnissarati tadA sa puruSaH sA strI vA mAnaprAptocyate, mAnapAptAyAH zarIrAvagAhanAvizeSo maanmityucyte| 'ummAga unmAnam, adhebhArapramANatA sAcettham-tulAyAmAropito naro nArI vA yadya dhabhAra pramANA bhavati tadA sa puruSaH sA strI vA unmAnamAtA nigadyate pamANa' pANa svAGgalairaSTottarazatocchAyaH, itthaM ca-mAnaM conmAnaM ca pramANaM yukta thaa| (lakkhaNa) se vidyA, dhana Adi kI sUcaka karasthazubha rekhA rUpa cihnoM se, tathA bhAgyodaya sUcaka tilamasA Adi rUpa vyaMjanoM se yaha samanvita thii| suzIlatA tathA pAtivrata Adi guNoM kA yaha ghara thii| (mANummANappamANapaDisunnasujAyasavaMgasuMdaraMgA) mAna, unmAna aura pramANa ina ke anusAra isake samasta aMgapUrNa the| paripUrNa jala kuNDa meM praveza karane para droNa parimita jala yadi usa kuMDa se bAhara nikala Ave to vaha puruSa athavA strI mAna vAlI kahI jAtI hai / arthAt isake zarIra kI avagAhanA itane mAna pramANa thii| tulA para Aropita hone para jisa strI athavA puruSa kA vajana ardhabhAra pramANa nikalatA hai| to vaha unmAna pApta kahalAtA hai| apane aMguloMse 108 aMgula vAlI bane hue U~cAI dhana vagerene sUcavanArI hAthanI zubharekhAothI temaja bhAgyodayanA sUcaka talamaSA vagere rUpa vyaMjanathI te saMpanna hatI. zAlInatA temaja pativratya vagere guNonuM te 52 hatI. (mANummANa ppamANaparipunasujAyasavvaMgasudaraMgA) bhAna, unmAna ane pramANa sahita tenAM badhAM aMge pUrNa hatAM. saMpUrNa rUpathI bharelA pANInA kuMDamAM pravezyA bAda je droNa parimANa jeTaluM pANI te kuMDamAMthI bahAra nIkaLe che te puruSa athavA strI "mAnI vALI kahevAmAM Ave che. eTale ke temanA zarIranI avagAhanA amuka jeTalA mAna pramANavALI hatI. trAjavAM upara caDhIne je strI athavA puruSa pitAnuM vajana karAvatAM temanuM vajana ardhabhAra pramANa jeTaluM thAya te te unmAna prApta kahevAya che. pitAnA AMgaLathI ja mApa karavAmAM Ave ane te puruSa ke strI ekaso ATha jeTalA AgaLanA mApa jeTalI thAya che te pramANa prApta kahevAya che. evI rIte mAna, unmAna ane pramANa yukta temanA dareke zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #586
%3 574 ____ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre cetyeSAM dvaDhe mAnonmAnapramANAni taiH pratipUrNAni-saMpannAni, ataeva 'sujAya' sujAtAni yathocitAbayavasannivezayavanti 'sandha' sarvANi sakalAni, 'aMga' aGgAni-ajyate vyajyate pANI yaistAni mastakAdArabhya caraNAntAni yasmiMstat, ataeva 'sudaraMgA' sundarAGgI-suMdaramaGga vapuryasyAH sA tathA, 'sasisomAgArA' zazimaumyAkArA-zazo-candrastadvat saumge-ramaNIya AkAra:-svarUpaM yasyAH sA 'kaMtA' kAntA kmniiyaa| 'piya dasaNA' priyadarzanA priyaM darzakajanamanohAdakaM darzanamavalokanaM yasyAH sA, ata eva 'suruvA' surUpA sarvAtizAyirUpalAvaNyavatItyarthaH 'karayalaparimiya-ti valIya. majjhA' karatala parimitatrivalikamadhpA karatalaparimita: muSTigrAhyaH, trivalikazcavalikatrayopetaH rekhAtrayavAn 'majjhA' madhyabhAgo yasyAH sA. kRzodarI tanu kaTizcetyarthaH 'kuMDalullihiyagaMDalehA' kuNDalollikhitagaNDalekhA kuNDalAbhyAmulikhitA-uvRSTAgaNDalekhA-kapolAvasthitacandanAdi rekhA yasyAH sA, kuNDala shobhaasmpnnetyrthH| 'komui-rayaNiyarapaDi puNNasommavayaNA' kaumudI kArtikI vAlA jisa puruSa athavA strI kA zarIra hotA hai vaha pramANa prApta kahalAtA hai| isa taraha mAna unmAna evaM pramANa ke anusAra isake samasta zArIrika avayava the ataeva ve yathocita sanniveza viziSTa the| mastaka se lekara caraNa paryanta upAMga avayava kahalAte haiN| isI kAraNa inakA zarIra bahuta adhika sundara thaa| (sasisomAgArA kaMtA piyadaMsaNA surUvA karayalaparimiya tivaliyamajjhA) candramA ke samAna isakA AkAra saumya thaa| ata: bahuta hI kamanIya thii| darzaka janoM ke mana ko inakA avalokana ADhAdakAraka thaa| yaha sarvAtizAyI rUpa lAvaNya se yukta thI inakA trivalI yukta madhya bhAga itanA adhika patalA thA ki muSTi grAhya ho jAtA thaa| (kuDalullihiya gaMDalehA komuirayaNiyarapaDipuNNasommavayaNA siMgArAgAra cAruvesA jAva paDirUvA baMjhA aviyAurI dareka avayavo sapramANa ane gya hatA. mastakathI mAMDIne paga sudhI upAMga avayava havAya che. saTA bhATa 4 bharnu zarI2 bhUma suMdara tu. (sasi somagArA kaMtA piyadasaNA surUvA karayalaparimiyativaliyamajjA) temanI AkRti candra jevI saumya hatI. ethI te khUba ja kamanIya hatI. jenArA e mATe temanuM darzana AlhAda kAraka hatuM. te atizaya rUpa ane lAvaNya saMpanna hatI. temanI rivalI yukta kamara (madhya bhAga) eTalI badhI pAtaLI hatI ke tene samAveza bhUDImA 5 54 zata . (kuMDalullihiyagaMDalehA kAmuirayaNiyarapaDipuNNa sAmmavayaNA siMgArAgAracArUvesA jAva paDirUvA vaMjhA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #587
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. arasU. 2 bhadrAbhAryAyAvirNanam 575 paurNamAsI tasyAHrajanIkarazcandrastadvat pratiparNa-saumyaM=AlAdajanakaM vadanaMmukhaM yasyAH sA tathA 'siMgArAgAracAruvesA,' zRGgAgagAracAruveSA, zRGgArAkhtha prathamarasasya agAramiva-gRhamiva cAruveSo yasyAH sA, yadvA zRGgAro bhUSaNATopastatpradhAna AkAro yasyAH sA tathA manoharanepathyA, atra pada dvayasya krmdhaaryH| 'jAva' yAvat 'paDirUvA' pratirUpA 'vaMjhA' bandhyAapatyaphalApekSayA niSphalA, ekavAra saMtAnasaMjAtA naMtaramapatyamaraNenAMpi phalato vandhyA bhavati, ataeva 'aviyA urI' dezI zabdaH, avijanayitrI sarvathA saMtAnA'jananazIlA saMtAnajananazaktirahitA, ityataH 'jANukopparamAyA' jAnu kUparamAtA, 'jANu' jAnunI caraNayo madhyabhAgau 'koppara' parau karayormadhyabhAgau teSAmeva 'mAyA' mAtA-jananI cApyAsIt ||muu. 2 // malam-tassa NaM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa paMthae nAmaM dAsaceDe hotthA, savvaMgasuMdaraMge maMsovacie bAlakIlAvaNa kusale yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe rAyagihe nayare bahUNaM nayaraniyagaseTri satthavAhANaM aTThArasaNha ya seNippaseNoNaM bahusu kajjesu ya kuDubesu ya maMtesu ya jAva cakkhUbhUe yAvi hotthA, niyagassa viya NaM kuTuMbassa bahusu ya kajesu jAva cakkhubhUe yAvi hotthA ||suu. 3 // jANukopparamAyA yAvi hotyA) usake kapola maMDala para jo candanAdika kI rekhA lagI rahatI thI vaha donoM kAnoM ke kuMDaloM se gharSita hotI rahatA thii| kAttikI pUrNamAsI ke pUrNa candra maMDala ke samAna isakA saumya-AlAdajanaka-mukha thaa| isakA sundara veSa zrRMgArarasa ke ghara jaisA thaa| phira bhI yaha itanI tribhuvana sundarI hone para bhI baMdhyA thI / aisI baMdhyA thI-ki isake prAraMbha se hI saMtAna nahI huI thI-saMtAna jananazakti se yaha bilakula rahita thii| yaha to kevala jAnu aura kUpara-karake madhyabhAga TehanI kI mAtA thii| ||suutr 2 // aviyAurI jANukopparamAyA yAvi hotthA) tamanA pAsa 52 manApAmA AvelI candana rekhAe, baMne kAnamAM paherelA kuMDaLethI ghasAtI hatI. kArtika pUnamanA candramaMDaLanI jema temanuM meM saumya ane AlhAdajanaka hatuM. tribhuvana suMdarI hovA chatAM te vaMdhyA hatI. zarUAtathI ja tene eka saMtAna thayuM na hatuM. saMtAna janana zakita temanAmAM sadaMtara samULa rUpe hatI nahi ene te saMtAna rUpe phakta DhIMcaNa ane keNI ja hatAM. e sUtra 2 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #588
%3 576 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre TokA-tassa Na iti-tasya khalu dhanyasya sAthavAhasya panthakanAmA dAsaceTakaH-dAsaputra AsIt sarvAGgasundarAGgaH, mAMsopacitaH-puSTazarIraH, bAlakrIDanakuzala:-bAlAn krIDayitu dakSazcApyabhavat / tadanu khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhastasmin rAjagRhe nagare bahUnAM 'nayaranigamase dvisatthavAhANaM' nagara nigama zreSThisArthavAhAnAm, tatra 'nayara' nagarasya-rAjagRhasya, 'nigama' nigamasya-vaNigrAmasya. 'seTi' zreSThina:-sArthavAhAzva, eteSAM ca punaH 'aTThArasaha ya' aSTAdazAnAm 'seNippaseNIya zreNiprazreNInAm, tatra 'seNi' zreNayaH kumbha kArAdijAtayaH 'pase No' prazreNayaH-avAntarajAtayastAsAM bahuSu kAryeSu 'tamsa NaM dhaNNamsa satthavAhassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(tassa NaM dhaNNAssa) usa dhanya sArthavAha ke yahAM (paMthae NAmaM dAsaceDe hotthA) paMthaka nAmakA eka dAsa putra thA (savaMgasudarage) yaha sarvAga suMdara thaa| (maMsovacie) puSTazarIra vAlA thaa| (bAlakIlAvaNakusale yAvi hotthA) bAlakoM ke khilAne meM baDA catura thaa| (taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe. rAyagihe nayare bahU NaM nayaraniyagaseDisatthavAhANaM aTThArasaha ya seNippaseNINaM bahumu kajjesuya kuDubesu ya maMtesu ya jAva cavakhubhUe yAvi hotthA) vaha dhanpa sArthavAha rAjagRha nagara meM aneka nagara nivAsI vaNikajanoM ko-zreSThijanoMkoM sArthavAhoM ko tathA aThAraha zraNI prazreNiyoM ko bahuta se kAryoM meM aneka parivAroM meM aneka maMtraNAoM meM-gupta vicAroM meM yAvat cakSubhUta the mArga darzaka the| kuMbhakAra Adi jAtiyAM zreNI zabda se aura avAntarajAtiyA tassa NaM dhaNNassa satyavAhassa ityAdi. // TIrtha-(tassa NaM dhaNNassa)te dhanya sAtha vADane tyAM (paMdhae NAmaMdAsa ceDe hotthA) paMtha nAbha se hAsa putra sato. (savvaMgasudaraMge) te sAga suMdara hato. (maMsevicie) suNa zarIra pAgA to. (bAlakIlAvaNakusale yAvi hotthA) mAjAne 2bhAvAmA tema za sta. (taeNaM se dhaNe sasthavAhe rAyagihe nayare bahUNaM nayaraniyagaseTisatyavAhANaM aTTArasaha ya seNippaseNINaM bahusu kajjesu ya kuTuMbesu ya maMtemu ya jAva cakkhubhUe yAvihotthA) te dhanya sArtha vA guDa nagaramAM ghaNuM nagaranA vaNike, zreSTijane, sArthavAha temaja aDhAra zreNI prazreNIone ghaNuM kAmamAM ghaNuM kuTuMbamAM, aneka jAtanI maMtraNAomAM, gupta vicAremAM yAvat cakSubhUta hatA eTale ke mArgadarzaka hatA. kuMbhAra vagerenI jAtane ahIM zreNI zamthI bhane peTa! tane prabhArI zaha dvArA matApAmA bhAvI che. (niyagassa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #589
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2.sa. 4 vijayataskaravarNanam 577 payojaneSu ca kuTumbevu ca parivAreSu ca 'maMtemu' mantreSu-kartavyanizcayArtha guptavivAreSu yApacakSubhUto mArgadarzakazcApyAsIt 'niyagAsa vi' nijakasyApi-svakI. yasyApi ca khalu kuTumbasya bahuSu ca kAryeSu yAvaJcakSurbhUtazcApyAsIn ||suu0 3 / / mlam-tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare vijae nAmaM takare hotthA, pAve caDAlarUve bhImatararudakamme ArusiyadittarattanayaNe kharapharusamahallavigayavIbhatthadADhie asaMpuDiya uDhe uddhRyapainnalaMbaMtamUddhae bhamararAhubanne niraNukose niraNutAve dAruNe paibhae nisaMsaie niraNukaMpe ahivva egaMtadiTrie khureva ektadhArae giddheva Amisa tallicche aggimiva savvabhakkhI jalamiva savvagAhI ukavaNa-vaMca. NamAyA-niyaDi-kUDa-kavaDa-sAi-saMpaoga-bahule, viranagara viNaTU duTusIlAyAracarite jayapasaMgI majapasaMgI, bhojapasaMgI maMsapasaMgI dAruNe hiyayadArae sAhasiya saMghiccheyae uvahie visaMbhaghAI AlIyagatitthabhevala huhatthasaMpaue parassa davvaharaNammi niccaM aNubaddhe tivvavere, rAyagihassa nayarassa bahUNi aigamaNANi ya niggamaNANiya dArANi ya avadArANi ya chiDIo ya khaMDIo ya nagaraniddhamaNANiya saMvaTTaNANi ya nivadRNANi ya javakhalayANi ya pANAgArANivessAgArANi ya tadAraTrANANi ya takaraTrANANi ya takaragharANiya siMgADagANi yatiyANiya caukkANiya caJcaNi ya nAgagharANi bhUyagharANi ya jakkhadeulANi ya sabhANi ya pANi ya paNiyasAlANeya sunnaprazreNI zabda se yahAM lo gaI haiN| (niyagassa vi ya NaM kuDubassa bahusu ya kajjesu jAva cakkhubhUe yAvi hotthA) tathA apane nija kuTumba ke bhI aneka kArya Adi meM cakSubhUta the mArgadarzaka the| ||mtr 3 // viyaNaM kuTuMbassa bahupu ya kamjesu jAva cavakhubhUe yAvi hotthA) tamA pitAnA kuTuMbanA ghaNA kAmamAM teo mArgadarzana tarIke hatA. te sUtra 3 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #590
- - - 578 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gharANi ya AbhoemANI2 maggamANe gavesamANe bahujaNassa chiddesu ya visamesu ya vihuresu ya vasaNesu ya abbhudaesu ya ussavesu ya pasavesu ya tihIsuya chaNesuya jannesu ya pavvaNIsu ya matta-pamattassa ya vikkhi. tassa ya vAulassa ya sahiyassa ya dukkhiyassa videsatthassa ya vippavasiyassa ya maggaM ca chidaM ca virahaM ca aMtaraM ca maggamANe gavesamANe evaM ca NaM viharai, bahiyA vi ya gaM rAyagihassa nagarassa ArA. mesu ya ujANesu ya vAvi pokkhariNA-dIhiyAguMjAliyA saresu ya sarapaMtiyAsu ya sarasarapaMtiyAsu ya jiNgujANesu ya bhagmakUvaesu ya mAlayAkacchaesu ya susANaesu ya girikaMdaraleNauvaTANesu ya bahujaNassa chidesu ya jAva evaM ca NaM viharai su. 4 // TIkA-'tatya NaM' ityAdi / tatra khalu rAjagRhe nagare vijayanAmA taskara: cauraH hotthA AsIt / sa kIdRzaH ? ityAha-'pAve' iti, pApA pApakarmA cANDAlarUpaHcANDAlasadRzaH, bhImatararuddakamme' bhImatararudrakarmAcANDAlakarmApekSayA'pi bhImatarANi-bhayaGkarANi raudrakarmANi hiMsAdikrUrakarmANi yasya sa tathA, 'ArusiyadittarattanayaNe' AruSita dIptaraktanayanaH, tatra-Arusiya' AruSitasyeva 'ditta' dIpte vikarAle 'ratta' rakte nayane yasya sa tathA, 'khara 'tatya Na rAyagihe nayare vijae nAma taskare hotyA' ityAdi / TIkA-(tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare) usI rAjagRha nagara meM vijaya nAmakA caura thA (pAve caMDAlarUve bhImatararuddakamme ArusiyadittarattanayaNe, kharapharusa mahallavigayabIbhatthadADhie) yaha pApI thaa| cAMDAla jaisA thaa| isake hiMsA dika karakama cAMDAla ke kArya kI apekSA bhI bahuta bhayaMkara the| isake netra koko puruSa ke netra jaise lAla the, aura mahA vikarAla the| dAr3heM isa ___ -(tatthaNaM rAyagihe nayare) te 25nAbhA (vijaenAma takkare hotthA) vinya nAbhe yAra 2heto to. (pAve caMDAlaruve bhImatara rUdakAme ArusiyadittarattanayaNe, rakharapharusa-mahalla-vigaya-bIbhattha dADhie) te pANI Dato. is a cal. &sA vagaire nA 2 bhI yA karatAM paNa bhayaMkara hatAM. tenI AMkhe kodhI mANasanA jevI lAla hatI ane te - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #591
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2.sU. 4 vijayataskaravarNanam 579 pharusamahallavigayavIbhatthadADhie' kharaparuSamahAvikratabIbhatsadaMSTrikaH, tatra'kharapuruSe atikarkaze 'mahalla' mahatyau ativizAle 'vigaya' vikRta-zobhA varjite 'bIbhattha' bIbhatse-dhaNAjana ke 'dAdi' draSTi ke dADhike hanuvarddhita ke zagu ccharUpe vA yasya saH-karkazavikRtaghRNitadAdikAyuktaH, kharaparuSamahAvitavobhatsa danto vA / 'asaMpuDiyauTTe' asaMpuTitauSThaH, asapuTitI, asaMvRtau vA parasparAsaMmilitau sphATitau oSThalaghutvAdazanadIrdhatvAcauSThau yasya saH sphATitamukha ityrthH| 'uyapainnalaMvatamuddhae' udrata prakIrNalambamAnamUrdhanaH, tatra'ur3aya' utA vAyusampatpricalitA ata eva-'painna' prakIrNAH itastato vikSiptAH 'laMbaMta' lambamAnA: adhaH prasantaH 'muddhae' mUrdhajAH kezA yasya sa tthaa| 'bhamararAhuvanne' bhramararAhuvarNaH-bhramararArvaNa iva varNo yasya sa:atyantakRSNavarNa ityrthH| 'niraNukkose' niranukrozA-nirdayaH, niraNutAve' niranutApaH- pApaM kRtvA pazcAttAparahitaH ataeva 'dAruNe' dAruNaH krUraH / "i. kI atizaya kaThora thIM; bahuta vizAla thI,zobhA rahita thIM, tathA ghRNAjanaka thI-athavA isa kI . dADhI ke bAla kaThora the, bahuta. ghane the, zobhAse rahita the aura ghRNA utpAdaka the| (asaMpuDiyauThe udhae, painnalaMbatamuddhae,bhamararAhubanne, niraNukose, niraNutAve dAruNe paibhae) dAMtoM ko dI hone ke kAraNa isake oSTa paraspara meM mile hue nahIM the-kintu khule hue the| isake mastaka para jo keza the-ve pavana meM idhara udhara uDate, isaliye phaile hue the badhe hue nahIM the| tathA bahuta bar3he hue the| isakA zArIrika varNa rAha tathA bhramara jaisA atyanta kAlA thaa| dayA se yaha sarvathA rahita thaa| pApa karake bhI isake hRdaya meM pazcAttApa kA bhAva utpanna nahIM hotA thaa| isaliye krUra prakRti kA thaa| mahAbhayaMkara hatI. tenI dADhe khUbaja kaThera hatI, ghaNI moTI hatI, zobhA vagaranI hatI temaja ghaNAjanaka hatI, athavA te tenI dADhInA vALa kaThora hatA, saghana hatA, zAlA nA to bhane dhRras al. (asaMpuDiyauTTe udayapainnalaMbata muddhae, bhamararAhubanne niruNukkose, niraNutAve dArUNe paibhae) tenA in lAMbA hatA tethI baMne eka eka bIjAnA sparza vagara dUra ja rahetA hatA. te hamezAM khullA ja rahetA hatA. tenA mAthAnA vALa pavanane lIdhe astavyasta thaIne utA hatA, ethI teo phelAI jatA hatA. tenA vALa bAMdhelA rahetA ja na hatA ane te bahuM ja vadhelA hatA, tenA zarIrane raMga rAhu ane bhamarA je kALe meMza je hate. te taddha nirdaya hate. pApa karavA chatAM tenA manamAM pastAve thatuM na hatuM. eTalA mATe te kUra prakRtine hate. tene jotAnI sAthe ja prANIonAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #592
580 ____ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhae' pratibhayaH bhyotpaadkH| 'nisaMsie' nRshNskH| 'niraNukaMpe' niranukampa: dyaagunnvrjitH| 'ahivva egaMtadihie' ahirivaikAntadRSTikaH, bhujaGgaiva krUrakarmakaraNe ekAgratAlakSaNaH ekAntA-eka nizcayA dRSTiH-vicArasaraNiyasya sa tthaa| khureva egaMtadhArae'kSura iva ekAntadhArakaH, kSuro nApitazasvavizeSaH 'ustarA' iti bhASAyAma, tadvat 'egaMta' ekAntena-tIvratvAtsarva prakAreNa paravarUpapaharaNe 'dhArA' dhArA-paropatApanarUpA pariNAmadhArA yasya saH, sarvasvApahArItyarthaH, 'giddheva Amisatallicche' gRddha iva-AmiSa tallipsaH gRddha iva-gRhapakSivat 'Amisa, AmiSe zabdAdiviSaye 'tallicche' tallicchaH= tatparaH tallicche' iti tatparArthoM dezI zabdaH / athavA AmiSe viSayabhogAdike sA=atyutkaTA lipsA yasya saH-kAmabhoge tovaabhilaassotyrthH| 'aggimiva savvabhakkhI' agniri va sarvabhakSI bhakSyAbhakSyasarvabhojI sarvajanaluNTako ise dekhate hI jIvAM ke hRdayameM bhaya kA saMcAra ho jAtA thaa| (nisasaie niranukape ahivvaegaMtadiTThoe, khureva egaMtadhArae, giddheva Amisatallicche) yaha svabhAvataH nRzaMsaka (ghAtaka) thA niranukaMpe-dayAguNa varjita thaa| sarpa kI taraha krUra kama karane meM isa kI vicArasaraNi eka nizcaya vAlI hotI thI, kSurA-ustarA ke samAna vaha sarva prakAra se parakIya vastuoM ke haraNa karane meM paropatApanarUpa pariNAma dhArAvAlA thaa| giddhapakSI kI taraha yaha zabdAdi viSayarUpa AmiSa meM athavA kAmavAsanA meM tatpara rahA karatA thaa| (Aggamiva sambamakkhI jalamivasampaggAhI ukkaMcaNa, vaMcaNa, mAyA niyaDi, kaDa, kavaDa, sAi, saMpaoga, bahale. ciraNagaraviNadada sIlAyAracaritte, jUyapasagI, majjapasagI bhoja, pasaMgA, maMsapasaMgo dAruNe hiyayadArae) agna ke samAna yaha sarve bhakSI thA, athavA lakSaNa se sarva jIvoM ko mana layamala j rai sai. (nisaMsaie niranukaMpe ahivva egaMtadiTie khureva egaMtadhArae, giddheva Amisatallicche) samAthI 0 te nRzasa bhane dhAta hato. (niranukaMpe) niya to. sApanI bha 2 mA pravRta thnaa| tenA vicAro daDha nizcayavALA hatA. astarAnI jema te badhI rIte bIjAonI vastuone harI levAmAM parepatAmana rUpa pariNAma vALo hate. gIdhanI jema zabda vagere viSaya rU5 AmiSamAM athavA kAmavAsanA jevI bAbatamAM te hamezAM taiyAra raDato to. (aggimiva savvabhakkhI jalamiva savvaggAhI ukkaMcaNa, vaMcaNa, mAyA niyaDi, kUDa, kavaDa, sAisaMpaoga, bahule, ciraNagaraviNadRdu sIlAyAracarine, jUyapasaMgI, majjapasaMgI bhojapasaMgI maMsapasaMgI dAruNe hiyaya dArae) bhaninA vo te savalakSI to athavA te sadhA prANImAna sUTanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #593
vijayataskara varNanam sarvagrAhI- - yathA jalaM svaviSayaprApta sarva sarvasmAdapaharati / 'ukkaM caNa utkazcanavazcana mAyA anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TIkA a. 3 sU. 4 vA / ' jalamiva savvaggAhI' jalamiva sarva svAntargataM karoti tathaivAsau vavaNamAyAni paDikaDakavaDasAipa oga bahule' nikRti kUTakapaTasAtisaMprayoga bahulaH, tatra - 'ukkaM caNa' utkazcanaM= svaparaguNAbhAve'pi guNakIrttanam, 'vaMcaNa' vaJcanaM chalakaraNaM, mAyA=paravazcanam, 'niyaDi' nikRtiH = mAyA''cchAdanArtha pUnarmAyAkaraNaM-bakavRtyA gartalakatidhAraNam, 'kUDa' kUTaM paravaJcanArtha tulAdenyUnAdhikakaraNam. 'kavaDa' kapaTam = veSabhA pAdiviparyayakaraNam, ebhirutkaJcanAdibhiH saha 'sAisaMpayoga' sAtisaMpayogaH - atizayena yogastena yo bahulaH = vyAptaH sakalakUTakapaTAdi bhANDAgAra - ityarthaH / 'ciranagaraviNadudusIlAmAracarite' ciranagara vinaSTaduSTazIlAcAra 581 lUTane vAlA thA / jala kI taraha sarvagrAhI thA arthAt jala jisa prakAra apane meM paDe hue padArtha ko apane bhItara le jAtA hai usI prakAra yaha bhI dUsaroM ke pAsa se samasta cIjoM kA apaharaNa kara apane pAsa rakha letA thaa| apane bhItara jo guNa nahIM the unakI bhI yaha apane meM haiM isa taraha kI prazaMsA kiyA karatA thA / vaMcanA -chala karane meM yaha vizeSapaTu- batura thA, mAyA paravacana meM bahuta hoziyAra thA - nikRti apane mAyAvArIko davAne meM dubArA mAyA karane meM baDA hI siddhahasta thA / tulA Adi kA nyUnAdhika karanA isakA nAma vyUha hai, veSa Adi ko badalanA isakA nAma kapaTa hai| ina sabake karane meM yaha prakhyAta thA / arthAt ina utkaMcana mAyA, nikRti kUTa, kapaTa kA yaha bhaNDAra thaa| cirakAla se yaha nagara se bAhara rahatA thA / isaliye isakA svabhAva duSTa ho gayA thA / AcAra- kula maryAdArUpa hatA. pANInI jema te sarvagrAhI hatA-- eTale ke pANI jema temAM paDI gayelA badhA padArtho te potAnI aMdara laI jAya che, te pramANe ja te cAra paNa khIjAenI pAsethI madhI vastuo cArIne tenI pAse saMgrahI rAkhatA hatA. je guNA temAM hatA temanI paNa khIjAenI sAme prazaMsA karatA rahetA hatA. khIjAne chetaravAmAM te pAvaryAM hatA. mAyA eTale ke khIjAne ThagavAmAM te khUba ja kuzaLa hatA. nikRti-eTale ke mAyA cArIne parAjita karavAmAM te khIjI vakhata mAyA ( para vacana ) karavAmAM bahu ja catura hatA. trAjavAM vagerene cAlAkIthI nyUnAdhika karavuM tenuM nAma vyUha che. veSabhUSA vagere aDhalavI te kapaTa kahevAya che. A mATe te ayyAta huto. bheTale utkhana, vayana, bhAyA, nirRti, ITa, paTanA te mano hatA. lAMkhA vakhatathI te nagaranI bahAra ja rahyA karatA hatA. eTalA mATe svabhAve zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #594
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre caritraH, tatra-'cira' ciraMbahukAlaM yAvat 'nagara' nagarAta 'viNaTu' vinaSTaH= lAyitaH, ata eva 'duTTa' duSTaM zIlaM-svabhAvaH, AcAraH kulamaryAdAlakSaNaH, caritra jIvanavyavahArarUpaM yasya sa tthaa| 'jayapasaMgI' yatasaGgItakIDA saktaH 'majappasaMgI' madyaprasaGgI-madyapAyI, 'bhojappasaMgI' bhojyaprasaGgI-khaNDakhAdyAdirasalolupaH / 'bhogamasaGgI' iti pATha gaNikAparAyaNa iti / 'maMsapasaMgo' mAMsapasaGgI-mAMsAhArI, upalakSaNAta saptavyasanasevI / 'dAruNe' dAruNa-kaThora hRdyH| 'hiyayadArae' hRdayadArakaH-anyeSAM hRdayavidArakaH / sAhasie' sAha sikaH avicaarkaarii| saMdhiccheyae' sandhicchedaka:-kSatrakhAnakA gRhAdibhittibhedakaH 'uvahie' aupadhikAsamAyitvena pracchannacArI / 'vissaMbhaghAI' vitrambha ghAtI vishvaasghaatkH| 'AlIyaga' AdIpakA prAmAdiprajvAlakaH 'laptapratha vyavahAra isakA bilakula naSTa bhraSTa ho gayA thA, aura caritra isakA vila. kula patita bana gayA thaa| yaha dyUta saMgI-juA khelane meM Asakta madya pIne meM prasakta bhojya prasaMgI-miSTAnna Adirasa kA lolupI, aura gaNikAoM ke sevana karane meM sadA tallIna rahatA thaa| yaha mAMsAhArI thA-upalakSaNa se sAtoM hI vyasanoM kA sevana karane vAlA thaa| kaThora hRdaya thA-anya mANiyoM ke hRdaya vidAraka thA (sAhasie) baDA sAhasika thA binA vicAre hara eka kAma kara DAlatA thaa| (saMghiccheyae, uvahie, visamadhAI, AlI yagatityabheyalahahatthasaMpaue) makAnoM meM seMgha (khAta) lagAne meM unakI bhittiphoDane meM yaha prakhyAta thA, aupadhika thA-mAyAcArI hone ke kAraNa yaha apanA veSa parivartita kara idhara udhara phirA karatA thaa| vizvAsaghAtaka thaa| AdIpaka-grAma Adi ke jalAnemeM use koI vicAra nahIM hotA thaa| te duSTa thaI gayo hate. AcAra-eTale ke kuLanI maryAdA rUpa tene vyavahAra saMdatara nAza pAmyuM hatuM ane tenuM cAritrya sAva bhraSTa thaI gayuM hatuM. te duta prasaMga jugAramAM Asakata, madyapI-dAru pIvAmAM prasakata, bhejya prasaMgI-miSTAnna vagere gaLyuM khAvAmAM lepa ane gaNikAo vagerenA sevanamAM te hamezAM tallIna rahyA karate hatuM te mAMsa bhakSaka hate. upalakSaNethI te sAte sAta vyasanane AcaranAra hate. kaThora hRdaya vALo hate. bIjA mANasanA hRdayane duHkhI banAvanAra hite (sAhasie) te bhUma sAsi to. vive karanI thane te me te ma rato to. (saMghiccheyae uvahie visaMbhavAI AlIyagatitthabheyalahuhatthasaMpaue) gharamA mAta2 pApAmA te adhyAta to. te sopadhi to-meTale ke mAyA cerI havA badala te pitAne veza badalIne Ama tema rakhaDayA karate hate. te vizvAsa ghAta karanAra hate. AdIpaka-eTale ke gAma ne saLagAvatAM tene zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #595
583 anagAradharmAmRta varSiNITIkA a 2.sa. 4 vijayataskaravarNanam / mAntakaM pada prAkRtatvAta' 'titthabheyalahuhatthasaMpautte' tIrthabhedalaghuhastasaMpayuktaH, 'titthabheya' tIrthabhede-dharmamadhvaMsane dharmasthAnadhvaMsane vA laghuhastasaMprayuktaH hastalAghavayuktaH atikuzala ityrthH| 'parassa davaharaNammi nicaM aNubaddhe parasya dravyaharaNe nityamanubaddhaH aasktH| 'tibvavere' tovavaira:= utkaTa virodhavAn sa rAjagRhasya nagarasya bahUni 'aigamaNANiya' atigamanAni ca pravezamArgAH 'nigamaNANi' nirgamanAni-nissaraNamArgAH, 'dArANi' dvArANi: nagaradvArANi, 'avadArANi' athadvArANi-laghudrArANi guptadvArANi vA, 'chiMDIo' chiNDI: vRtichidrArUpAH kaNTaka prAkArachidrANItyarthaH, 'khaMDIo' khaNDI:durgachidrANi, 'nagaraniddhamaNANi' nagarani manAni-nagarajalanirgamanadvArANi, 'saMvaNANi saMvartanAni anekamArgasaGgamasthAnAni. 'nivvadRNANi' nirvartanAni%3 nUtananirmitamArgarUpANi, 'jUvakhalayANi' dyUtakhalakAni-takrIDAsthAnAni, 'pANANi' 'pAnAgArANi' madirAsthAnAni, 'vessAgArANi' vezyAgArANitIrtha bheda ladhu hasta saMprayukta thA-arthAt dharmasthAna ko naSTa karane meM yaha ati kuzala thaa| (parassa dabaharaNammi niccaM aNubaddha) dUsaroM ke dravya haraNa meM yaha Asakta rahatA thaa| (tivya vere) tIvra vaira vAlA thaa| (rAyagihassa nayarassa bahUNi aigamaNANi ya niggamaNANi ya dArANi ya avatarANiya chiDoo ya khaMDIbho ya nagaraniddhamaNANi ya) yaha rAjagRhanagarake aneka pravezamArgoM ko jAne ke mAgoM ko vahAM ke aneka dvAroM ko choTe2 dvAroM ko-athavA gupta dvAroM ko kAMToM kI lagI huI vADake chidroM ko jala ke nikalane kI nAliyoM ko (saMvadRNANi) aneka mArgoM ke saMgamasthAnoM ko (nivadRNANi) nUtananirmita mAgoM ko (jhUvakhalayANi jUvA ke khelane ke sthAnoM ko (pANAgArANi) madirA pIne ke sthAnoM ko (vessAgArANi) vicAra paNa utpanna thatuM hatuM ke A huM kevuM kRtya karI rahyo chuM. te " tIrthabheda laghuhasta saMprayukta" hata--eTale ke dharmasthAnane naSTa karavAmAM te atikuzaLa hate. (parassadaca haraNammi niccaM aNubaddha) pAsAnA dravyane ravAmAM temAsAta 2au Ra Cl. (tibbavere) te laya 42 rIte 32 (duzmanAvaTa) 21mA to. ( rAyagihassa nayarassa bahUNi aigamaNANi niggamaNANi ya dArANiya aba. dArANi ya chiDIo ya khaMDIo ya nagaraniddhamaNANi ya ) MPS nAnA ghaNuM praveza mArgone avara javaranA rastAone, tyAM nA ghaNuM daravAjAone, nAnA daravAjAone athavA te gupta daravAjAone, kone, vADanA chidrone, killAnA chidrona, ela naNImAne, (saMvaTTaNAANi) uu 28tAmA len at DAya te|| sthAnAna (nivaNAANi) navA manApAmAM Ave 22tAsAne (java khalayANi) mAranA mahAyAne, (pANAgArANi) 2 pApAnA sthAnAne, (vessAgArANi) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #596
584 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre gaNikAgRhANi 'tadAraTThANANi' tadadvArasthAnAni-gaNikAgRhadvArANotyarthaH, 'takarahANANi ya' taskarasthAnAni ca-coranivAsasthAnAni, 'siMghADagANi' zrRGgATakAni zrRGgATakAkRtitrikoNasthAnAni, tiyANi' trikANi mArgatrayasaMmI lanasthAnAni, 'caukkANi' catuSkANi-catuSkoNasthAnAni, cacarANi catvarANi3 catuSpatharUpANi. 'nAgagharANi' nAgagRhANi bhUyagharANi' bhUtagRhANi 'jakrakhade. ulAni' yakSadevakulAni= yakSAyatanAni 'sabhANi' sabhAH 'pavANi' prapA:pAnIyazAlA 'paNiyasAlAni' paNitazAlAni-krayavikrayasthAnAni 'munnagharANi' zUnyagRhANi 'AbhoemANe2' Abhogayana2-sopayoga prekSamANaH 'maggamANe' mAryamANa:-anviSyan / 'gavesamANe' gavepamANaH, sUkSmarItyA vilokamAna:-bahujanasya 'chiddesu' chidreSu skhalanArUpeSu 'visamesu' viSameSu-rogAdyavasthA. vezyAoM ke gRhoM ko (tadAradArANi) unake daravAjoM ko (takkarahANANi) coroM ke nivAsasthAnoM ko (siMghADagANi) zrRMgATaka jaise trikoNa vAle sthAnoM ko (tiyANi) tIna mArga jahAM mile hoM aise sthAnoM ko (caukkANi) catuSkoNa vAle sthAnoM ko (caccarANi) catuSpatha rUpa sthAnoM ko (nAgagharANi) nAgagRhoM ko, (bhUyagharANi) bhUtagRhoM ko, (jakkhadeulAni) yakSya ke devaloM ko (samANi) sabhAoM ko (pavANi) vyAUoM ko, (paNiyasAlANi) krayavikraya ke sthAnoM ko (sunnagharANi) zunya gharoM kA (AbhoemANe2) upayoga dekara vAravAra dekhatA thaa| (maggamANe) unheM bAra2 tlaashtaa| (gavesamANe) sUkSmadRSTi se una kI gaveSaNA karatA thA (bahujaNassa chidesu ya) jaba koI kisI prakAra ke kaSTa meM hotA thA (visamesu) rogAdi avasthA saMpanna vezyAmAnAM dharone, (taddAradArANi) ta vezyA-yAnA 42vAjamAne, (takaraTThANANi) yAnA mAmAne (siMgADagANi) shrR||4-mettle 22tA lepa thA DAya tevA sthAnAne, (caukkANi) yA sthAnAne (caccarANi) yA2 22tAme lepa thatA DAya tekA sthAnAne, (nAgagharANi) anti DAne, (bhUyagharANi) bhUtiyAM dharAne, (jakkha deulAni) yAnA hevAlayAne (sabhANi) samAsAne (pavANi) paramAne, (paNiya sAlANijya biyanA sthAnAne, (sunnagharANi) urel 56 27 // ghazene, (AbhoemANe) bhahatya mApAne pAre ghaDale nete to (maggamANe) te sthAnAne vAraMvAra tapAsatI 29 to to. (gavesamANe) sUkSma dRSTithI tabhane to raDato to. (bahujaNassa chiddesu ya ) nyAre bhAsa A4 paY andu mA pAsto rahe che, (visamesu) zepa porethA bhuta raheto, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #597
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2. sU. 4 vijayataskaravarNanam 585 rUpeSu 'bire' vidhureSu vyAkulAvasthArUpeSu 'vasaNesu' vyasaneSu - vipatsu 'abhudarasu' abhyudayeSu rAjyalakSmyAdiprAptirUpeSu 'ussavesu' utsaveSu vivAhAdipasaGgarUpeSu 'savesu' prasaveSu' - putrAdijanmotsaveSu 'tihisu' 'tithinusAMvatsarikAdirUpAsu 'chaNesu' kSaNeSu AnandajanakavyApArarUpeSu 'jannesu' yajJeSu nAgAdyutsaveSu 'pavvaNIsu' parvaNISu kArtika pUrNimAdiparva tithiSu mattapramattassa' mattapramattasya tatra 'matta' unmattaH 'pamatta' pramattaH - pramAdavAn yaHsa tasya 'vikkhittassa' vikSiptasya prayogavizeSeNa bhrAntacittasya 'vAulassa' vAtulasya vAtarogayuktasya anyamanaskasya vA 'hissa' sukhitasya' sakalendriyAnukUlaviSayaprAptatvAtsukhamagnasya 'duvizvayassa' duHkhatasya iSTa viyogAniSTasaMyogAdinA duHkha nimagnasya 'videsatthassa' videzasthasya paradezasthitasya 'vizvasiyassa' viproSitasya iSTajanaviyoginaH ityAdi bahujaviharesu) vyAkula avasthA meM hotA thA ( vaNaNesu) kisI aura virati se grasta hotA thA usa samaya meM tathA (abhudAsu) rAjyalakSmI Adi kI prAptirUpa utsavoM meM (ussavesu ya pasave suya tihIsu ya chaNesuya jannesu ya pavvaNI ya) vivAha Adi prasaMgo meM putrAdi janmotsavoM meM sAMvatsarika tithiyoM meM, AnaMda janaka vyApArarUpa kSaNoM meM nAgAdi utsavarUpa yajJoM meM kArtika pUrNimA AdirUpa parvatithiyoM meM. (matta - pamattassa vikvittassa vAulassa ya suhiyassa ya dukkhiyassa ya videsatthassa ya viSvavasiyassa ya) jaba koI jana mata ho jAtA thA pramAdavazaMgata ho jAtA thA, prayoga vizeSa se bhrAnta citta bana jAtA thA, vAtavyAdhi se yukta ho jAtA thA / yA anyamanaska ho jAtA thA, sakala indriyoM ke anukUla viSayoM kI prApti se Ananda thukta bana jAtA thA iSTa viyoga aniSTa saMyoga Adi se duHkha(vasaNesu) mI | mAitamA isAyalo raheto, te sabhaye tena (anbhuda esu) rAjya lakSmI vagerenI prasi3pa utsavAmAM (ussavesuya pasavesu ya tihIsu ya chaNesu ya jannesa ya pavvaNIsu ya) lagna vagerenI prasaMgaumAM, putra vagerenA 4-bhaasavAmAM, sAMvatsarika tithiyAmAM, AnaMdanI kSaNeAmAM, nAga vagerenA utsava rUpa yajJomAM atiGe dhUnabha vagere 35 parva tithiyAmAM (matta mattassa vikviyassauvA lassa ya suhiyarasa ya dukkhiyassa ya videsatyassa ya payattassa vikhayassa viSvavasiyassa ya) jyAre kAI mANasa gAMDA thaI jatA, pramAdI thaI jatA, (taMtra maMtranA) prayAga vizeSathI bhrAMtacitta thai jatA, vAtanA rAgathI pIDita thaI jatA, zUnya manaska thaI jatA, badhI IndriyAne sukha prApti thAya evA sayAga thatAM jyAre koi AnaMda magna thaI jatA, ISTa viga tathA aniSTa sAga vagerethI du:khI thaI jatA, paradezamAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #598
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nasya 'maggaM' mArgam avasaram 'chidaM chidram-skhalanArUpam viraha' viyogam 'aMtaraM sthAnAntaragamanarUpaM sAyaMkAlAdirUpaM vA 'maggamANe mArgayamANaH vilokamAnaH 'gavesamANe' anviSyana 'evaM ca NaM' uktarItyA 'viharai' viharati vijayataskaro'vatiSThate ityarthaH, cakAraH samuccayArthaH, NaM vAkyAlaGkAre / 'bahiyA vi yaNaM' bahirapi ca khalu rAjagRhanagarasya 'ArAmesu' ArA meSu-puSpaphalAdi samRddhavRkSalatAsaMkulakrIDAsthAneSu 'ujjANesu' udyAneSupatrapuSpaphalacchAyopazobhitanagarAsannavatikrIDAsthAneSu 'vAvIpokkharaNI dIhiyAguMjAliyAsaresu' vApIpuSkariNIdIrghikAguJjAlikAsarassu, tatra 'vAvI' vApI catuSkoNayuktA 'pokkhariNI' puSkariNI-kamala yuktagolAkArA 'dIhiyA' dIrghikA-dIrghAkAra vApI, guMjAliyA' guJjAlikA vakrA kAravApI 'sara'taDAgaH, 'sarapaMtiyAsu' sarapatikAsu-sarovarazreNiSu magna ho jAtA thA, paradeza meM gaye hue janoM kA, iSTa janoM se viyukta hotA thA-taba yaha unake (maggaM ca chiddaca virahaM ca aMtaraM ca maggamANe, gavesamANe evaM ca NaM viharai) avasara kI, skhalanArUpa chidrako, viyoga ko sthAnAntara gamanarUpa athavA sAyaMkAla AdirUpa aMtara ko tAkatA rahatA thAunakI khoja meM rahatA thA isa prakAra se yaha jaba nagara meM rahatA thA taba apanA samaya vyatIta karatA thaa| tathA (bahiyAvi ya gaM rAyagihassa nayarassa ArAmesu ya ujANesu ya vAvipokkhariNI-dIhiyA gujAliyA-saresu ya sarapaMtiyAmu ya sarasarapaMtiyAra ya jiNNujANesu ya bhaggakUvesu ya mAluyA kacchaemu ya susANaesu ya girikaMdaleNauvahANesu ya bahujaNassa chiddesu ya jAva evaMca NaM viharai) rAjagRha nagarake bAhara vahAM ke ArAmoM meM puSpaphala gayelA mANasane temanA ISTajanethI viyoga thaI jatuM tyAre te (cera) temanA (maggaM ca chidaM ca virahaM ca aMtaraM ca maggamANe, gavesamANe evaM ca NaM viharaha) upara cAMpatI najara rAkha. viyAga, sthAnAntara gamana, sAyaMkALa vagerenA avasaranI temanI asAvadhAnInI barAbara takane lAbha levA taiyAra rahetA. AvA avasaranI te tapAsamAM rahe che. A rIte nagaramAM rahIne, te pitAne vakhata pasAra karato. Dato. tebha (bahiyA vi ya gaM rAyagihassa nayarassa ArAmesu ya ujANesu ya vAvipokkhariNIdohiyA guMjAliyA,saresu ya sarapaMtiyAsu ya sarasarapaMtiyAsu ya jiNNujANesu ya bhaggakavemu ya mAlyA kacchaesu ya susANaemu ya girikaMdaraleNauvahANesu ya bahujaNassa chiddemu ya jAva evaM ca NaM viharai) rAmanagaranI mahAra tyAMnA mArAbhAbhAM, 053gathI samRddhi yuta taya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #599
587 anagAradharmAmRta varSiNITIkA a 2.sU. 4 vijayataskaravarNanam 'sarasarapaMtiyAsu' saraHsarapati kAsu-parasparaM saMlagneSu bahuSu taDAgeSu yeSu sarAsu paDttayA vyavasthiteSu ekasmAtsaraso'nyasmin sarasi tato'nyatra, evaM jalasaMvArakapATakena jalaM sNcrti| athavA UrdhvAdhaH krameNa patirUpeNa vyavasthiteSu sarassu svata eva sutarAM jalaM saMcarati, ttretyrthH| 'jiNNujjANemu' jIrNodyAneSu-zuSkaprAyatarulatAdiyuktavanakhaNDeSu 'bhaggakUvaesu' bhagna. kUpakeSu-khaNDitakapakeSu 'mAluyAkacchaesu' mAlakAkakSakeSu susANaesu' zmazAna keSu girikaMdaraleNAvahANemu' girikandaralayanopasthAneSu-tatra-giri kandareSu-parvatarandheSu 'leNa' layaneSu-giristhitapASANagRheSu 'uvahANesu' upasthAneSu-latAdimaNDapeSu bahujanasya janasamudAyastha chidreSu ata Arabhya yAvat-anantaraM gaveSayamANo'sau taskaraH evaM prakAreNa vicarati |mu04|| ___ mUlam-taNNaM tIse bhadAe bhAriyAe annayA kayAI puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA-ahaM dhaNNeNa sasthavAheNa saddhi vaNi vAsANi sadapharisarasagaMdharUvANi mANussagAI kAmaAdi se samRddha vRkSoM vAle tathA latA se yukta aise krIDAsthAnoM meM-udyAnoM meM nagarAsannavartI aise krIDA ke sthalo meM jo patra puSpa phala evaM chAyA vAle vRkSoM se zobhita hote haiM, vAvaDiyoM meM, puSkaraNiyoM meM dIrghikAoM meM guMjAli kAoM meM tAlAva meM sarovarazreNiyoM meM paraspara saMlagna aneka tAlAvoM meM jIrNa udyAnoM meM, bhagnakuMo meM, mAlukAkacchoM meM zmazAnoM me. parvata kI guphAoM meM parvata Upara rahe hue pASANagRhoM meM aura latAdi maMDapoM meM chupara kara yaha jana samudAya ke chidroM kI viraha kI aMtara Adi kI tAka meM rahA karatAthA una kI gaveSaNAmeM lagA rahatA thaa|suu.4| latA vitAnethI DhaMkAelAM krIDA sthALAmAM, udyAnomAM-nagaranI pAsenA patra, puSpa phaLa ane chAyaDAvALA vRkSothI zobhita kIDA sthaLamAM, vAvamAM puSkaraNIomAM, dIbiMkAomAM "gujAlikAomAM, tapAvomAM, sarovaranI zreNiomAM, jemanAM pANI eka thaI rahyAM che. evAM ghaNAM taLAvomA jUnA bagIcAomAM, jUnA bhagna kUvAomAM, mAlukA kacchamAM, smazAnamAM, parvatanI guphAomAM, parvata uparanA zilA khaDonI vaccenA pASANu gRhamAM ane latA maMDapamAM chupAIne te (cera) jana samudAyanI asAvadhAnatA tema ja teo kayAre pitAnA gharathI vikhUTA thAya che tenI zodhamAM raheto hato, tanI parepara tapAsa samatA to. // sUtra 4 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #600
588 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhogAiM paccaNubhavamANI viharAmi, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigaM payAyAmi, taM dhannAoNaM tAo ammayAo jAva suladdheNaMmANussae jammajIviyaphale tAsi ammayANaM jAsiM manne NiyagakucchisaMbhUyAI thaNadukhallu ddhayAiM mahurasamullAvagAI mammaMNapayaMpiyAI thaNamUlakakkhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANAiM muddhayAiM thaNayaM pibaMti, tao ya komalakamalovamehiM hatthehiM gihiUNaM ucchaMge nivesiyAI deti samullAvae pie sumahure puNo2 maMjulappabhaNie, taM ahannaM adhannA apunnA alakkhaNA akayapunnA etto egamavi na pattA, taM seyaM mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva jalaMte dhaNNaM satthavAhaM ApucchittA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunnAyA samANI subahuM vipulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA subahuM pupphavatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAra gahAya bahUhi mittanAiniyagasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijaNamahilAhiM saddhi saMparitruDA jAiMimAiM rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyA NAgANi ya bhUyANi ya jakkhANi ya iMdANi ya khaMdANi ya rudANi ya sivANiya. vesamaNANi ya tattha NaM ya bahuNaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya maha rihaM puSphaJcaNiyaM karettA jANupAyavaDiyAe evaM vaittae-jai NaM ahaM devANuSpiyA ! dAragaM vA dArigaM vA payAyAmi to NaM ahaM tubbhaM jAyaM ca dAyaM ca mAyaM ca akkhayaNihiM ca aNuvaDhemi tti kaTu uvayAiyaM uvayAittae, evaM saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalaMte jeNAmeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #601
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a 2 sa. 5 dhanyAsArthavAhI vicAraH 589 ahaM devANupyiA ! tubbhehiM saddhi bahuiM vAsAiM jAva deti samullAvae sumahure puNe maMjulappabhaNie taNaM ahaM ahannA apunnA alakkhaNA etto egamavi na pattA, taM icchAmi gaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva aNubaDremi (ttikaTu) uvAiyaM krette| taNNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe bhadaM bhArayaM evaM vayAsI-mamaMpi ya NaM khalu devANuppiyA ! esa ceva maNorahe -kahaM NaM tumaM dAraga dArigaM vA payAejasi ? bhadAe satthavAhIe eymmnnujaanni.| taeNaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunnAyA samANI haTTatuTTha jAva hiyayA vipulaM asaNapANa khAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvei uvakkhaDDA vittA subahu puSphagaMdhavatthamallAlaMkAraM geNhai geNhittA sayAo gihAo niggacchai, nigacchittA rAyagihaM nayaraM majjhaM majjheNaM niggacchai, nigacchittA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pukkhariNIe tIre subahu pupphajAva mallAlaMkAraM Thavei, ThavittA pukkhariNiM ogAhai, ogA. hittA jalamajaNaM karei jalakIDaM karei, karittA bahAyA kayabalikammA ullapaDasADigA jAiM tattha uppalAiM jAva sahassapattAI tAI giNhai giNhittA pukvariNIo paccoruhai paccoruhittA jeNameva nAgagharae ya jAva vesamaNagharae ya teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tattha NaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya Aloe paNAmakarei karittA IsiM pacunnamai paJcunnamittA lomahatthagaM parAmusai parAmusittA nAgapaDimAo ya jAva vesamaNapaDimAo ya lomahattha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #602
590 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre eNaM pamajjai pamajittA udagadhArAe abbhukkhei, abbhukkhittA pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAiyAe gAyAI lUhei, lUhittA mahariha vatthAruhaNaM ca mallAruhaNaM ca gaMdhAruhaNaMca cunnAruhaNaMca karei, karittA jAva dhUvaM Dahai, DahittA jANupAyavaDiyA paMjaliuDA evaM kyAsI. jaiNaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigaM vA payAyAmi to NaM ahaM AyaM ca jAva aNuvaDDhe mi ttika uvAiyaM karei, karittA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA viulaM asaNaM4 AsAemANI jAva viha rai, jimiyA jAva suIbhUyA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgayA, adu. ttara ca NaM bhadA satthavAhI cAuddasaTramudiTrapunnamAsiNIsu viulaM asaNaM4 uvakkhaDei, uvakkhaDittA bahave nAgA ya jAva vesamaNA ya uvAyamANI jAva evaM caNaM viharai ||suu0 5 // TIkA-'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi / tata khalu tasyAH bhadrAyA bhAryA yA anyadA kadAcit 'puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi' pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamayerA pazcime bhAge 'kuDubajAgariyaM' kuTumbajAgarikAM=kuTumbasambandhicintayA nidrAkSayarUpAM jAgaraNam 'jAgaramANIe' jAgratyA: kurvatyAH ayameta dUpaH 'ajjhathie' 'taeNaM tIse bhadAe bhAriyAe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (tIse bhadAe bhAriyAe) usa bhadrA bhAryA ko (annayA kayAI) kisI eka samaya (puvvarattAvarattakAla samayaMsi) rAtri ke pUrvabhAga ke bAda pazcAdbhAga meM (kuTuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe) kuTumba kI cintA se nidrA nahI Ane ke kAraNa jagatI huI sthiti meM (ayameyA 'taeNaM tose bhadAe bhAriyAe ityAdi // sAtha-(taeNaM) tyA2 mA (tIse bhadAe bhAriyAe) ladrA lAryAne (annayA kayAi) vamate (puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi zavinA pUrva bhAganI pachI pazvAlAmamA (kuTuMbajAgari yaMjAgaramANIe) manI bitAne sIdhe * na mAvatA tAvasthAmA (aya. meyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA) satanI AdhyAbhi yAvatU bhanAta saM485 l0|| OM (ahaM) hu~ (dhanneNa satyavAheNa saddhi) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #603
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sa. 5 dhanyAsArthavAhI vicAraH 591 AdhyAtmikaH=Atmani vicAraH yAvat samudapadyata-ahaM khalu dhanyena sArtha vAhena sArddha bahUni varSANi tAvat-bahuvarSaparyantaM zabdasparzarasarUpAtmakAn mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn paccaNubhavamANI' pratyanubhavantI-paribhuJjAnA viharAmi-tiSThAmi kintu nocaiva khalu ahaM dArakaMcA dArikA vA prajanayAmi, tat-dhanyA:khalu tA ambA yAvat sulabdhaM khala mAnuSyakaM janmajIvitaphalaM tAsAmambAnAM yAsAM manye nijakakukSisambhUtAHstanadugdhalubdhA madhurasamullApakA 'mammaNapajaMpiyAI' mammaNaprajalpitA:- 'mammaNa' iti skhalat prajalpitaM yeSAM te 'tathA thaNamUlakakhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANAI' stanamUlakakSa dezabhAgamabhisarantaH- stanamUlAt-stanamUlabhAgAt kakSadezarUce ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA) isa prakAra yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA ki (ahaM) maiM (dhanneNa sasthavAheNa saddhiM) dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha (bahUNi) bahuta varSoM se (saddapharisarasagaMdharUvANi mANussagAI kAmabhogaI paccaNubhavamANI viharAmi) zabda, sparza, rasa, gaMdha, aura rUpa svarUpa manuSyabhava saMbaMndhI kAma bhogoM ko bhoga rahI huI hu| (no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigAM vA payAyAmi) parantu abhI taka mere na laDakA hI huA hai aura na laDakI hI (te dhannAo NaM tAo ambhayAo jAva suladeNaM mANussae maNNe jammajI viyaphaletAsi ammayAo) ataH maiM una mAtAoM ko dhanya mAnatI hu, unhIM kA jIvana saphala samajatI hu, aura yaha mAnatI ki unhIne apane manuSya bhava sambadhI janma kA aura jIvana kA phala pAyA hai| (jAsi NiyagakucchisaMbhUyAIthaNaduddhaluddhayAI mahurasamullAvagAI mammaNayaM piyAI thaNamUlakavadesabhAgaM dhanya sArthavAnI sAthe (bahUNi vAsANi) ma pothI (sadapharisarasagaMdharUvANi mANussagAI kAmabhogAI, paccaNubhavamANI vihasAmi) zabda, sparza, rasa, gaMdha ane rUpanA manuSyabhavanA kAmalege bhegavI rahI chuM. (no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigAM vA payAyAmi) pAe! satyAra sudhI bhAre putra, putrI Jr thayu nathI. (taM dhanAoNaM tAo ammayAo jAva suladeNaM mANussae maNNe jammajIviyaphale tAsi ammayAo) te bhAtAyAne dhanya sabhA chuM, temanA jIvanane ja saphaLa mAnuM chuM, ke jemane manuSyabhAvanA janma ane nana saNa 5 bhanyA cha (jAsi NiyagakucchisaMbhUyAiM thaNa duddhaluddhayAI mahurasamullAvagAI mammaNapayaM piyAI thaNamUla-kakkhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANAI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #604
592 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre bhAgam abhisarantaH sammukhaM saJcarantaH santaH 'muddhayAi' mugdhA:manoharAH zizavaH 'thaNayaM pibaMti, stanajandagdhaM pibanti stanyapAnaM kurvantItyarthaH / tatazca te 'komalakamalovamehi komalakamalopamAbhyAM sukumAlakamala. sadRzAbhyAM hastAbhyAM gRhItvA 'ucchaMganivesiyAI' utsaGganivezitAH aGke sthApitAH santaH stanandhayA mAtRbhyaH 'deti' dadati, kimityAha-samulAve' samullApakAn, saMjalpAn kIdRzAn ? ityAha-'pie' priyAn prIti janakAna 'sumahure' sumadhurAn karNasukhajanakAna 'puNo puNo maMjulappabhaNie' punaH punarmalaprabhaNitAn vAraMvAraM komalAkSaraprayuktajalpitAna dadati priyamajhulabhASayA bhASante dhanyA ityrthH| 'taM' tat-kintu ahaM khalu 'adhannA' adhanyA akRtArthA 'apuNNA' apuNyA-puNyahInA, 'alakkhaNA'='alakSaNA =kulakSaNA 'akayapuNNA' akRtapuNyA=na kRtaM pUrvabhave puNyaM yayA sA pUrvabhavA' abhisaramANAI muddhayA thaNayaM pibatti) ki jinakI kukSise utpanna stana ke dRgdha meM lubdha, mIThI 2totalI bolate hue bAlaka zizu stana ke mUla bhAga se kakSa deza paryanta saraka kara dUdha pIte haiN| (tao ya komalakamalovamehi hatthehi gihiUNaM ucchaMge nivesiyAI) aura mAtA unheM apane sukumAra tathA kamala jaisA donoM hAthoM se pakaDa kara utsaMga meM baiThAtI hai| aura ve stanandhaya-bAlaka (samullAvae deMti) una apanI mAtAoM ko isa prakara ke AlApoM ko dete haiM (pie sumahure puNora maMjulappaNie) jo poti janaka hote haiM, karNa sukhajanaka hote haiM aura jinameM bAra2 komala akSaravAlI vANI hotI hai / (taM ahanna adhannA apunnA alakkhaNA akayapunnA ettoegamavi na pattA) kintu maiM to adhanya hu', puNyahIta hu-kulakSaNA hu akRta pugyA hupUrvabhava meM puNyajisane nahIM kiyA muddhayAiM thaNaya pibati) me bhAnu cha bhn| hare sanmayu, stana pAna mATe utkaMThita, mIThuM mIThuM ane tetaDuM belatuM bALaka stane sudhI-paDakhA sudhI ghasI mAvAna dUdha pIve che. ( tao ya komalakamalovamehi hatthehi gihika ucchaMge nivesiyA) bhane bhaat| tene ubhA 2 mana hAthAmA jayazrIna mANamA mesA che. te // 55 (samullAvae deMti) bhAtAsonI sAbhe sevI rIte adu Tu mA che cha (pie sumahure puNo 2 maMjulappamaNie) je atyanta prema janaka hoya che, kAnane sukhakara hoya che. tenI vANI komala akSarothI yuta khAya che. (taM ahanna adhannA apunnA alakkhaNA akayapunnA eto egamavi na patA) 5 hu~ta mamA chu, puzya hIna chu, kulakSaNa chuM, akRta puNya chuM, jeNe pUrvabhava janmamAM puNya karyo ja nathI evI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #605
593 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a 2 sU. 5 dhanyAsArthavAhI vicAra: saJcitapuNyA'smi 'to' itaH pUrvamadyAvadhi = eSAM madhyAda ekamapi zizu ceSTa kalApAdekamapi ceSTanamekamapi zizuM vA na prAptA 'taM tat = tasmAtkAraNAt 'seyaM' zreyaH = zreyaskaraM zobhanaM mama kalye prAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM yAvat 'jalaMti' jvalate' = sUryodaye sati dhanyaM sArthavAhamApRcchaya dhanyena sArthavAhena 'anbhaNunnAyA' abhyanujJAtA = prAptanidezA satI 'subahu ' = prakAra bahulaM 'viula' vipulaM=macurasU azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyam 'uvakkhaDAvettA = upaskArya caturvidhamAhAraM niSpAdya 'subaha' subahum = bahuprakArakaM puSpavagandhamAlyAlaMkAraM gRhItvA bahubhirmitrajJAtinijakasvajana sambandhiparijana mahilAbhiH sArddha saMparivRtA hai aisI hUM jo bhI taka isa prakAra kI ceSTA saMpanna bAlako meM se eka bhI ceSTA viziSTa aura mIThI totalI vANI bolane vAle zizu ko nahI pA sakI hu / (taM seyaM mama kallaM pAuppAbhAyAeH rayaNIe jAva jalate dhaSNaM satyavAhaM ApucchittA dhaNeNaM satthavAheNaM anbhaNunnAyA samANI subahu vipulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA) to abamujhe yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM kala prabhAta hote hI -- sUryake udita hone para dhanyasArthavAha se pUchakara aura unakI AjJA prApta kara azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya isa taraha cAra prakAra kA AhAra niSpanna karA kara (subahu pupphavatthagaMdhamalAlaMkAraM gahAya bahUhiM mita nAi - niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNa mahilAhiM saddhi saMparivuDAjAI imAI rAyagihassa navarasta bahiyA NAgANi ya bhUyANi ya jakkhANi ya iMdANi ya khaMdANi ya ruddANi ya) aura puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA, evaM aMlakAra ko lekara apane aneka mitra, jJAti nijaka, svajana saMbandhI huM chu, kemake hajI evI khALa ceSTA karanAra khALAmAMthI meM eka paNa bALaka bheja nathI. (taM seyaM mama kallaM pAupabhAyAe rayaNIe jAna jalaM ghaNaM satyavA ApucchittA ghaNNeNaM satthavAheNa anbhaNunnAyA samANI subahu vipule asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA ) sevI sthitimA mane e ja ucita lAge che ke AvatI kAle savAre sUraja utkraya pAmatAM nya sAvAhane pUchIne temanI AjJA meLavIne azana, pAna khAdya ane skhAdya A rIte cAra jAtanA AhAra taiyArakarAvaDAvIne (subahu puSpavatthagaMdha mallAlaMkAraM gahAya bahUhiM minAiniyagasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijana mahilAhiM saMparivuDA jAI imAI rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyA NAgANiya bhUyANi ya jakkhANi ya dANi ya khaMdANi ya ruddANi ya vesamaNANi ya) bhane puSpa vastra, gaMdha mALA ane ghareNAMo sAthe laIne aneka mitra, jJAti, nijaka svajana saMbaMdhI saddhi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #606
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre " yAnImAni rAjagRhasya nagarasya bahi: 'NAgANi ya' nAgAnica- nAgagRhANItyarthaH evaM sarvatra vijJeyam: bhUtAni ca bhUtagRhANi, yakSANi ca yakSagRhANi, indrANi ca - indragRhANi, skandAni ca skandagRhANi, rudrANi ca rudragRhANi zivAni ca - zivagRhANi, vaizramaNAni ca vaizravaNagRhANi santi, tatra khalu bahUnAM nAgapratimAnAMca yAvat vaizravaNapratimAnAM ca 'mahariha' mahAha bahumUlyAM 'pupphaccaNiyaM' puSpArcanikAM= kusumasevAM kRtvA jANupAyavaDiyAe ' jAnupAdapatitAyAH - pAdayoH patitA - pAdapatitA, jAnubhyAM pAdapatinA jAnupAdapatitA = jAnunI bhUmau vinyasya praNatetyarthaH, tasyA mama evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa vaktuM=prArthayituM zreyaH 'zreyaH' iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / tadeva darza yati -- 'jai NaM ahaM' ityAdinA - yadi khalu ahaM devAnumiyAH ! 'dAragaM dArakaM = nijakukSisaMjAtaM putraM dArikAM vA=putrIM vA payAyAmi prajanayAmi prajanayiSyAmItyarthaH ' to NaM' tarhi khalu ahaM yuSmabhyaM 'jAyaM' yAgaM = sevAM parijanoM kI mahilAoM ke sAtha milakara rAjagRhanagara ke bAhara jitane bhI nAgaghara haiM, jitane bhI bhUta ghara haiM, jitane bhI yakSa ghara haiM, jitane bhI indra ghara haiM, jitane bhI skanda ghara haiM, jitane bhI rudraghara haiM, jitane bhI zivaghara haiM, jitane bhI vaizramaNaghara hai - aura (tatthagaM bayagaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAya vesamaNapaDimANa ya) unameM jitanI nAga deva kI pratimAe~ haiM yAvat vaizravaNa deva pratimAe~ haiM una sabako (maharihaM puSkaccaNiyaM karitA ) bahumUlya puSpoM se arcA karake (jANupAya DiyAe evaM vattae) unake pairoM meM donoM ghuTane jhukAkAra paDajAu aura unase aisI prArthanA karU (jaiNaM ahaM devANupiyA ! dAragaM vA darigaMvA payAyAmi to NaM ahaM tubbhaM jAyaM ca dAyaM ca mAya ca akkhayaNihiM ca parijanAnI mahilAonI sAthe rAjagRha nagaranI khahAra jeTalAM nAga gharA che, jeTalAM bhUtagharA che, jeTalAM cakSa dharA che, jeTalAM skaMda ghare che, jeTalAM indra gharo che, jeTalAM yakSa ghare che, jeTalAM rudra gharA che, jeTalAM zivagharA che, ane jeTalAM vaizramaNa dh| che tebhana ( tatthaNaM bahUNaM nAgapADimANa ya jAva vesamaNa parimANa ya) tesobhAM bheTalA nAga devathI bhAMDIne vaizrama heva sudhInI prtibhaao| che, te madhI pratibhAgyonI (maharihaM puSpaccaNiyaM karitA) mahumUlya cuppothI pUna urIne ( jANupAyavaDiyAe evaM vaittae) tebhanA yarazobhAM mane ghUMTa TeDIne paDI MG ane temane vinaMtI 4 3 (jaiNaM ahaM devANupiyA ! dAragaM vA dArigAM vA pAyAyAmi to NaM ahaM tubhaM jAyaM ca dAyaMca mAyaMya akkha 594 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #607
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 2s. 2 bhadrAbhAryAyAHvarNanam 'dAyaca' dAyaM-dAnam abhayadAnAdikaM, parcadivasAdidAnaM vA, 'bhAyaMca' bhAgaM varddhayAmi-prabhUtadravyamarpayiSyAmItyarthaH, tivaTTha' iti kRtvA=ityukyA 'uvAiyaM' upayAcitam apatyaprAptipArthanArUpAM mAnyatAM 'manautI" iti prasiddhAm 'uvAyaittae' upayAcituM kartuM 'zrayaH' iti pUrveNa smbndhH| evaM samprekSate, samprekSya kalye yAvajjavalati yatraiva dhanyaH sArthavAhastovopAgacchati, upAgatya evamavAdIt--evaM khalu ahaM devAnupiyAH ! yuSmAbhiH aNuvaDhe mi) yadi mai he devAnupriyoM ! apanI kukSise putra yA putrI ko janma dagI to maiM ApakI sevA karUMgI-Apake nimitta abhayadAnAdikakA vitaraNa karUgI, athavA pUrva dinoM meM dAna Adi bAMTane kI vyavasthA krduugii| apane hisse meM Apake liye vibhAga alaga tathA Apake akSaya koSa kI vRddhi karavAdaMgI-tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki merI mano kAmanA pUrNa hone para maiM prabhUta dravya Apa sabake liye arpita kruuNgii| (tti kaha uvayAiyaM uvayAittae) isa taraha kI mujhe unake pAsa manautI-mAnatA-manAne meM merI bhalAI hai| (evaM saMpehei) isa prakAra kA usane vicAra kiyaa| (saMpehittA) aura vicAra kara (kallaM. jAvajalaMte jeNAmeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNAmeva uvAgacchai) vaha dUsare dina (usI dina) prAtaH kAla hote hI sUrya ke prakAzita hone para jahAM apane pati dhanya sArthavAha the vahAM gaI / (uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI) vahAM jAkara usane unase aisA kahA--(evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! yANihiM ca aNuvaDemi) hai vAnupriyo ! ne bhA21 42thI putra putrI sanmaze te huM ApanI pUjA karIza. ApanA nimitte abhayadAna vagere karIza, athavA te pahelAnA divase mAM dAna vagere vaheMcavAnI vyavasthA karIza. mArA hissAmAM je kaMI Avaze temAMthI tamAre bhAga mUkAvaDAvIza. temaja tamArA akSaya nidhinI paNa huM vRddhi karIza. matalaba e che ke je mArI manokAmanA pUrI thaze te huM prabhUta dravya tmaa| ya2 mA leTa 35 mA 42. (ttikaTu uvayAiyaM uvayA ittae) At andnI mAnyatAmA 4 bhane ve bhA zreya ruya che. (evaM saMpehei) mA pramANe te viyA2 4o. (saMpehittA) bhane viyA2 4zane (kallaM jAva jalaMte jeNAmeva dhaNe satyavAhe teNAmeva uvAgacchai) mA hivase savAre sUryAdhya thatai at wyAM pAtAnA pati dhanya sAtha vADa tA tyo 4. (uvAgacchittA evaM bayAsI) tyAne tene mAma dhu-- (evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra : 01

Page #608
596 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sAddha bahUni varSANi yAvad dadati samullApakAn sumadhurAn punaHpunamaijula. prabhaNitAn tat khalu ahamadhanyA, apuNyA, akRtalakSaNA, ita ekamapi na prAptA, tad icchAmi khalu devAnupriya ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA satI vipulamazanaM 4 yAvad anubaddhayAmi, (tivaddha) itikRtvA-ityuktvA upayAcita tubbhehiM saddhi bahUhi vAsA jAva deti samullAvae sumahure) he devAnu priya ! Apake sAtha bahuta varSoM se maiM manuSya bhavasaMbandhI kAma bhAga bhoga rahI hai parantu abhI taka mere yahAM na koI laDakA huA hai aura na koI laDakI ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM jo saMtAna se yukta haiM evaM unakI totalI madhura bolI se jo apane ko prasanna rakhatI haiM--ityAdi kaha kara phira usane kahA (ahaM ahannAapuNNA alakkhaNA etto egamavi na pattA) maiM adhanyA hU~ apuNyA hUM pUrva meM maiMne koI bhI aisA puNya nahIM kiyA hai, jisase mere yahAM to laDakA laDakI meMse koI bhI nahIM hai-- (taM icchAmi gaM devANuppiyA! tumbhehiM abbhaNunnAya samANA vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva aNuvaDami tikaTu uvayAiyaM karettae) isalie he devAnupriya ! maiM Apase AjJApita hokara yaha cAhatI huuN| kI cAroM prakAra kA AhAra vipula mAtrA meM taiyAra karAkara tathA gaMdha puSpAdile kara aneka mAtrAdika mahilAoM ke sAtha yahAM ke jitane bhI indrAdikoM ke ghara haiM una saba kI puSpA kara una ke caraNoM meM paDakara saMtAna hone kI manautI (mAnatA) mnaa*-| isa icchA ke pUrNa hone para phira mai tumbhehiM saddhiM bahUI vAsAiM jAva deMti samullAvae sumahure) he devAnupriya ! tamArI sAthe bahu lAMbA vakhatathI huM manuSyabhavanA kAma bhegavI rahI chuM. paNa hajI mAre putra ke putrI mAMthI kaMI thayuM nathI. A saMsAramAM saMtAnavALI mAtAo ja bhAgyazALI gaNAya che. ke jemanAM nAnAM nAnAM bALake totI madhura va dvArA temane muza rANe che. (ahaM ahannA apuNNA alakkhaNA etto egamavi na pattA) I to mamA chu, pApiNI chu, pUnama meM saMtAna thAya puSya Aya yu nathI. (taM icchAmi gaM devANuppiyA ! tumbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANA vipulaM asaNaM jAva aNuvaDemi tti kaTu uvayAiyaM karettae) dutabhArI mAjJAthI pu4 prabhAmA yAre tanA mAhAra banAvaDAvIne temaja gaMdha pukha vagere laIne aneka mahilAonI sAthe ahiMyAM jeTalAM Indra vagere denA ghare che te badhAMnI puSpa vagerethI pUjA karI temanA caraNamAM paDIne saMtAnavatI thavAnI mAnatA rAkhuM. jyAre mArI A mane kAmanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #609
597 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sU. 5 dhanyAsArthavAhI vicAra: kartuM zreyaH / tataH khalu dhanyaH sArthavAho bhadrAM bhAyAmevamavAdIt mamApi ca khala he devAnupraye ! eSa eva manoratha: yathA - 'kahaM NaM' kathaM khalu kenopAyena tvaM dArakaM vA dArikAM ca prajanayiSyasi ? iti kathayitvA sArthavAhyaH 'eyaM' etam = manoratharUpam artham 'aNujANa ' anujAnAti = anumodayati / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI dhanyena sArthavAhena abhyanujJAtA satI 'tuTTA jAva hiyayA' hRSTa tuSTa yAvat-haSTatuSTa cittAnanditA harSavazavisarpahRdayA vipulamazana pAna khAdyasvAdyamupaskArayati, upakArya subahu abhayadAnAdika kA vitaraNa karU ityAdi / isa taraha upayukta saba apanI bhAvanA usa bhadrA bhAryAne dhanya sArthavAha se nivedita kI / (tae gaM dhanne satyavAhe bhaI bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra dhanya sArthavAha ne apanI bhadrAbhAryA kI bhAvanA sunakara usase aisA kahA - (mamaMpiNaM khalu devANuppiyA ! esa cetra maNorahe) he devAnupriye merA bhI hI manoratha hai ki (kahaM NaM tumaM dAraMgaM dAriyaM vA payAejasi ) tuma kisa upAya se dAraka yA dArikA ko janma dogI ! isa prakAra kahakara ( Here satthavAhIe eyama maNujANa ) dhanya sArthavAhane usa bhadrA sArthavAhI ke isa manoratharUpa artha ko svIkAra kara liyA usakI anumodanA kI / (tae NaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI dhanneNaM satyavAheNaM anbhaNunnAyA samANI haTTa tuDa jAva) isake bAdabhadrA sArthavAhIne apane pati dhanya sArthavAha se AjJA prApta kara bahUta adhika harSita evaM santuSTa citta hote hue (vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM ubakkhaDAve i) vipulamAtrA meM azana pAna khAdima aura saphaLa thaI jAya tyAre huM abhayadAna vagere vaheMcu A pramANe bhadrA bhAryAe tenA pati dhanyasArthavAhane vinaMtI rI. (tae NaM dhanne satthavAhe bhadaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI) A pramANe dhanya sAtha vAhe temanI bhadrA bhAryAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne tene A pramANe kahyu :-- mamapi khalu devANupiyA ! esaceva maNora he) he devAnupriye! bhArI pazu dhanchA sevI 4 kahaM NaM tumaM dAragaM dArigaM vA payAejjasi ) devI rIte tame putra putrIne 4nbha yAcI zo? yA rIte uDIne (bhaddAe satthavAhIe eyamaTTamaNujANa i) dhanyasArtha vAhe tebhanI ladrA lAryAnI vAta svIarI mane tene anumati sAthI. (taeNaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI dhanneNaM satthavAheNaM anbhaNunnAyA samANI haTTa tuTTa jAva ) tyArabAda bhadrAsA vAhIe temanA pati sAvAhanI AjJA meLavIne atyaMta prasannatA anulavIne rAne saMtuSTa thane tethe (vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM ubakkhaDAvei) yuSNa prabhAzubhAM azana, pAna, mAhima svAhima AhAra taiyAra urAvaDAvyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #610
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre puSpagandhavatra mAlyAlaGkAraM gRhNAti, gRhItvA svakAd gRhAnnirgacchati nirgatya rAjagR nagaraM madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva puSkariNI tatraivopAgacchati, upagatya puSkariNyAstIre subahu puSpagandhavatra mAlyAlaGkAraM sthApayati, sthApayitvA puSkariNImavagAhate, avagAhya jalamajjanaM karoti, kRtvA jalakrIDAM karoti, kRtvA snAtA kRtabalikarmA 'ullapaDa sADiyA' ArdrapadazATikA=jalAvagAhanena Ahe paTazAdike uttarIyaparidhAnavo yasyAH sA tatha, tAdRzI sA yAni tatra 'uppalAI' utpalAni = kamalAni 'jAva sahassapattAI' yAvatsahasrapatrANi = sahasradala kalitAni mahApatrANi santi tAni svAdima AhAra taiyAra karAyA - ( uvakkhaDAvittA subahu pu phagaMdhavatthamallAlaMkAraM gevhara) bAda meM puSpa gaMdha vastra mAlA alaMkAra ko liyA aura (gevhittA) lekara (sayAo gihAo ) apane ghara se (nigacchai) vaha (nikalI niggacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjha majjhaNaM Niggacchai ) nikala kara rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIcobIca mArga se ho kara vaha calI (niggacchittA jeNeva pokkharaNIteNetra-uvAgacchai) calate2 vaha vahAM pahuMcI jahAM puSkariNI thI / (uvAgacchittA pukkhariNIe tIre subahu pupphajAva mallAlaMkaraM Thavei) pahu~cate hI usane usa puSkariNI ke tIra para vaha cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kI sAmagrI tathA puSpa Adi saba vastue~ rakha dI (ThavittA pukkhariNi ogAhai ) rakha kara phira usane usa meM avagAhana kiyA (ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM karei) avagAhana kara snAna kiyA ( jalakIDa karei) jala krIDA kI (karitA vhAyA kayabalimmA ullapaDasADigA jAI tattha uppalAI jAva sahassapatAI tAI( utrakkhaDAvittA subahu pupphagaMdhavatthamallAlaMkAra gevhai ) tyArayachI puSpa, vastra, bhAjA bhane asArone sIdhA bhane (gevhittA) sahane (sayAo gihAo) potAnA gherathI (nigaccha ) te mahAra nIuNI (nigacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjha majjheNaM Nigaccha i) nIujIne rAmagRha nagaranI hI vasyo vasya rastethI te yAsI (niggacchittA jeNeva pokkharaNI teNeva uvAgacchai) zAsatAM zAsatAM tyAM puNDarizI hutI tyAM cahIMthI. ( uvAgacchittA pukkhariNIe tIre subahu puppha jAva mallAlaMkAra Thave ) tyAM yahAMthIne tethe yuNDariNInA Ahe yAre latanA AhAranI sAmagrI vagere madhI vastumA bhUDI hIdhI (ThavittA pukkhariNi ogAhai) bhUmIne te thuNDarizIbhAM utarI (ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM karei) tyAM utarIne tethe snAna myu ( jalakIrDa kareI) bhajaDIDA urI (karitA vhAyA kayabalikammA ullapaDa sAr3igAjAI tattha uppalAI jAva sahassapattAI tAI givhara) tyAra pachI lyAre tere 598 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #611
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a 2 sa. 5 dhanyAsArthavAhI vicAraH 599 gRhNahanti, gRhItvA puSkariNItaH pratyavarohati, pratyavaruhya taM subahuM puSpagandhavastramAlyAlaGkAraM gRhNanti, gRhItvA yatraiva nAgagRhaM ca yAvad vaizramavaNagRhaM ca tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya tatra khalu nAgapatimAnAM ca yAvad vaizramaNapratimAnAMca, 'Aloe' Aloke dRSTipathamAgate sati praNAma karoti, kRtvA IsiM pacaNNamai' Ipatpratyunnamati-stokaM praNamati, pratyunnamya 'lobhahatthaga' lomahastakaM mayUrapicchapramArjanaka 'parAmusai' parAmRzati-gRhNAti giNhai) bAda meM jaba vaha acchI taraha snAna kara cukI aura kAkAdi pakSI ko annAdi ko diyA taba gIlI paTazATikA pahine hue hI usane vahAM jitane kamala the yAvat sahasrapatra yukta mahAkamala the una sabako usa puSpakariNI se liyA aura (gihnittA pukkhariNIo paccoruhai, paccoruhitA ta subahu puppha gaMdhavatthamallAlaMkAra geNhai, gihi / jeNAmevanAgagharae ya jAva vesamaNagha eya teNeva uvAgacchai) lekara vaha usa puSkariNI se bAhara nIkalI-nikala kara usane samasta una puSpa, gaMdha vastra, mAlA, alaMkAra Adi ko liyA-aura lekara jahAM nAgadhara yAvat vaizramaNa kA ghara thA vahAM gaI (uvAgacchinA tatthaNaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya Aloe paNAmaM karei vahAM pahu~ca kara usane vahAM nAga pratimAoM ko yAvat vaizramaNa pratimAoM ko dRSTipatha hote hI praNAma kiyaa| (karitA isi paccunnamai) praNAma kara phira vaha kucha jhukI-(paccunnamittA lomahatthagaM parAmusaiparAmusittA NAgapaDimAo ya jAva vesamaNapaDimAo ya lomahattha eNaM pama. sArI rIte snAna karI lIdhuM ane kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna vagerene bhAga Ape tyArabAda bhInI sADI paherIne ja teNe tyAM jeTalAM kamaLa, sahasa patravALA bh| bhaNI tAM te mayAMne puriNImAthI NeIghai mane (giNhittA pukkhariNIo pacoruhai, paccoruhitA taM subahuM pupphagaMdhavatthamallAlaMkAraM geNhai. giNhittA jeNAmeva nAgagharae ya jAva vesamaNagharae ya teNeva uvAgacchai) laIne te puSkariNInI bahAra nIkaLI-nIkaLIne teNe badhAM puSpa vastra, gaMdha, mALA alaMkAra vagere lIdhAM ane laIne jyAM nAgadhara vizramaNa ghara vagere hatAM tyAM gaI (uvAgacchittA tattha NaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAvavesaseNapaDimANa ya Aloe paNAmaM karei) tyA paDAyIna teNe nA mAne vaizravA vagerenI pratibhA-yAne tai or prama 4aa. (karittA Isi paccunnamai) praNAma 4Ine te nAcI nabhI (paccunnamittA loma hatthaga parAmusai parAmusittA nAgapaDimAo ya jAva vesamaNapaDimAo ya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #612
600 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre parAmRzya nAgapratimAzca yAvad vaizramaNapratimAca lobhahastakena pramArjayati rajo'panayati, pramAya udakadhArayA 'anbhukkhei' abhyukSati = abhiSizcati, abhyukSya 'pamhalasukumAlAe' pakSmalasukumArayA = pakSmavatI sukumArA tayA 'gaMdhakAsAiyAe' gandhakASAyikayA = gandhapradhAnakaSAyarAgeNa raktA zATikA = laghuvatra' tathA 'gAyAI' gAtrANi 'lUhei' rukSayati proJchati, rUkSayitvA 'maharihaM mahA=bahumUlyaM 'vatthAhaNaM vatrArohaNaM ca vastrasamarpaNam, evaM 'mallAruhaNaM' mAlyArohaNaM ca = puSpasamarpaNa, gaMndhArurNa' gaMdhArohaNaM ca candanAdigandhasamarpaNaM, 'cunnAruhaNaM' cUrNArohaNaM ca zragarata garAdigandhadravyacUrNasamarpaNa, 'vannAruNa' varNArohaNaMca = vilepanadravyasamarpaNaM ca karoti yAvad (ja) jhuka kara vahAM rakhI huI usane mayUrapiccha kI pramArjanI ko uThAyAuThA kaha nAgamatimAoM kA yAvata vaizramaNa pratimAoM kA usa pramArjanI se pramArjana kiyA / ( pamajittA udgadhArAe zrabhukkhei) pramArjana kara phira usane unake Upara pAnI kI dhArA choDI - ( abbhukkhittA pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAiyAe) pAnI kI dhArA se siJcita kara ke phira usane unakAM pakSmala, sukumAra gaMdha kaSAya se raMgI huI vastra se (gAyAi lahei ) una ke zarIra ko poMchA (lahittA) poMcha kara (mahariyaM vatthAruhaNaM ca mallAruhaNaM ca gaMdhAruNaM cacunnAruNaM ca vannAruNaM ca karei) phira usane una para vastra kA zrAropaNa kiyA- mAlya kA AropaNa kiyA, gaMdha dravya kA AropaNa kiyA cUrNa kA AropaNa kiyA, vilepana dravya kA AropaNa kiyA arthAt jaba vaha unake zarIra ko poMcha cukI taba bAda meM usane unako vezakImatI - bahumUlya vastra pahirAye - unheM bahumUlya mAlAe~ pahirAI, unake samakSa lomahatthapaNaM pamajjai) nabhIne tethe tyA bhUsI moranA pIchAMnI prabhAnI cADI ughADIne nAga vaizravaNu vagerenI pratibhAnu prabhAnIthI prabhArthana yu. ( pamajittA udagadhArAe abbhukkhei) prabhAvana mAha tethe te pratibhAgI para bhaNadhArA vaDe siMthana myu (abbhukkhittA pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdha kAsAiyAe) jaLadhArAthI abhiSikata karIne teNe te pratimAone padmala, sukumeLa, gaMdha, kaSAyathI raMgAyelA vastrathI (gAthAi lUhei) tebhanA zarIrane sUchayu (lUhittA) sUMchIne (mahariyaM vatthAruNaM ca mallAruhaNaM ca gaMdhAruhaNaM ca cunnAruhaNaM ca vannAruhaNaM ca karei) tyAra pachI tethe pratibhAoo upara vastro yaDhAvyAM, bhaassaao| paherAvI, gNdhdravyo caDhAvyAM, cUrNa caDhAvyuM, sugaMdhita lepa caDhAvyA eTale ke jyAre teNe pratimAone vastrathI lUchI lIdhI tyAra pachI teNe te pratimAne bahu kiMmatI vastro paherAvyAM, ahu mUlya mALA paherAvI temanI sAme caMdana vagerenA sugaMdhita telanu siMcana M zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #613
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a. 2 sU. 5 bhaddAsArthavAhIvicAraH 601 dhUpaM dahati, dagdhvA jAnupAdapatitA paMjaliuDA' prAJjalipuTA-saMyojitakaradvayA evamavAdIta-'yadi khalu ahaM dArakaM vA dArikAM vA 'payAyAmi= majana yAmi-prajanayiSyAni tadA khalu ahaM yAgaM ca yAvat anuvarddhayAmi =saMvayiSyAmi ! 'tikaTTa' iti kRtvA ityuktvA upayAcitaM karoti. kRtvA yatrA puSkariNI tauvopAgacchati, upAgatya vipulapahAne pAnaM khAdya svAdhamAsvAdayantI yAvada viharati / tadanantaraM sA 'nimiyA' jimitA bhuktA yAvad 'suImUyA' zuvIbhUtA-prakSAlitahastamukhA satI yauva svakaM caMdanAdi gaMdha dravyoM ko rakhA athavA unake Upara candanAdi tela ko chir3akA agaratagara Adi sugadhidravyoM kA unheM samarpaNa kiyA vilepanadravya una para lagAyA / (karittA jAva dhUva Dahai DahittA jANupAyapaDiyA paMjaliuDA evaM vayAsI) ina saba vastuoM kA samarpaNa karane ke bAda phira usane vahAM dhUpa ko jalA kara phira vaha unake samakSa donoM ghuTane Teka kara nIce jamIna para jhuka gaI aura donoM hAtha joDa kara isa prakAra prArthanA kalane lagI (jaiNaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigaM vA pAyAyAmi to gaM ahaM jAyaM ca jAva aNuvaDDhemi ttikahu uvAiyaM karei) yadi maiM putra athavA putrI ko janma dUgI to ApakI sevA pUjA karUMgI yAvata Apake koSa kI vRddhi karUMgI-isa prakAra usane prArthanA rUpameM manautI mAnatA manAI (karittA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA viulaM asaNaM4 AsAemANI jAva viharai) manautI manA kara phira vaha usa puSkariNI para AI Akara vahAM usane usa vipula khAne pIne kI sAmagrI kA AhAra kiyA (jimiyA jAva suIbhUyA jeNeva saegihe teNeva uvAgayA) AhAra kara ke phira usane hAtha karyuM. agara tagara vagere sugaMdhita dravya arpaNa karyA. ane sugaMdhita leno lepa karyo. (karittA jAva dhRvaMDahaha DahittA jANupAyapaDiyA paMjaliuDA evaM vayAsI) A badhI vastuonuM samarpaNa karIne teNe dhUpasaLI saLagAvI ane saLagAvIne te temanI sAme baMne ghUMTaNe TekIne nIce pRthvI upara namI ane baMne hAtha joDIne A pramANe prArthanA 421 // dAsI (jaiNaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigaM vA pAyAyAmi toNaM ahaM jAyaM ca jAva aNuvami tikaTu uvAiyaM karei) le putra putrIne ma sAdhI to ApanI sevA-pUjA karIza ane ApanA nidhinI abhivRddhi karIza. A rIte teNe prArthanA 42tA mAnatA bhI. karittA jeNeva pokhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA viulaM asaNaM 4 AsAemANI jAva viharai) mAnatA bhAnInIne te dhuPilu xis PApI mane yA tethe bhUpa sArI peThe mAna . (jimiyA jAva suIbhUyA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgayA) 24512 vagere rIne te 75 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #614
602 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gRha tovopAgatA / aduttaraM tadanantaraM dezA zabdo'yam, gRhagamanAnantara ca khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI 'cAuddasaTTamuddiTTapunnamAsiNIsu' caturdazyaSTamyudiSTapU. NamAsISu 'udiTTa' uddiSTa'-ityamAvAsyA, caturdazyAdidivaseSu vipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvAdyamupaskaroti, upaskRtya ba n nAgAMzca yAvad vaizravaNAMzca "uvAyamANI' upayAcamAnA yAvad evaM ca khalu 'viharaI' viharatitiSThati. / sa0 5 // mUlam-taeNa sA bhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAiM keNai kAlaMtareNaM AvannasattA jAyA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM tIse bhadAe satthavAhIe dosu mAsesu vIikkatesu taie mAse vaTTamANe imeyArUve dohale pAubbhUe dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva kayalakkhaNAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAo NaM viulaM asaNaM 4 subahuyaM puSpha vatthagadhamalAkAraM gahAya mittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNamahilA hi ya saddhiM saMparivuDAo rAyagihassa nayarassa majjha majheNaM niggacchaMti, nigacchittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAvagairaha kA prakSAlana kiyA isa prakAra zucIbhUta hokara phira vaha vahAM se jahAM apanA ghara thA vahAM aagii| (aduttaraM bhaddA satyavAhI cAuddasaTTamudipuNNamAsiNIsuviulaM asaNaM4 uvakkhaDei-uvakkhaDittA bahave nAgA ya jAva vesamaNA ya uvAyamANI jAva evaM ca NaM viharai isake bAda vaha bhadrAsArthacAhI caturdazI aSTamI amAvasyA aura pUrNamAsI ke dinoM meM vipula cAroM prakAra ke AhAra banAtI aura banAkara una aneka nAga yAvat vaizravaNa kI pUjA sevAkaratI huI unase manautI manAtI rhtii| ||suutr 5 // bhAM dhAyA mA pramANe zuddha thane te tyAMcI pAtAne ghe2 yAvI. (aduttaraM ca NaM bhaddA satyavAhI cAuddasaTamudipuNNamAsiNIsu viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDei-- uvakkhaDittA bahave nAgAya jAya vesamaNAya uvAyamANI jAva evaM ca NaM viharai) tyArabAda bhadrA sArthavAhI caudaza, AThama, amAsa ane pUnamanA divasomAM puSkaLa pramANamAM cAre jAtanA AhAra banAvaDAvatI ane banAvaDAvIne nAga ane vizravaNa vagere badhA devanI pUjA karatI ane mAnatA rAkhatI hatI. e sUtra. 5 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #615
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a 2 sU. 6 bhadrAsArthavAhI dohadavarNanam -- gacchattA pokkhariNIM ogAhaMti, ogAhittA pahAyAo kayavalikammAo savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyAo vipulaM asaNaM 4 AsAemANIo jAva paribhuMjemaNIo dohalaM viNei / evaM saMpehei saMpahittA kalaM jAva jalate jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA ghaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama tassa gavbhassa jAva viNei taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhehiM abbhagunnAyAsamANI jAva viharittae, ahA suhaM devANupiyA ! mA paDibadhaM kareha, taraNaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI ghaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunnAyA samANI haTTatuTTA jAva vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva NhAyA jAva ulapaDa sADiyA jeNeva nAgagharae jAva dhUvaM Dahai, DahittA paNAmaM karei paNAmaM karitA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai / taeNaM tAo mittanAi jAva nagara mahilAo bhadaM satyavAhiM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareti, taNaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI tAhiM mittanAi niyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNaNagara mahilAhiM saddhiM taM vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva paribhuMjamANIya dohalaM viNei viNeittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| taraNaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI saMpunnaDohalA jAva taM garbha suhaM suheNaM parivahai, taraNaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI NavaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM addhamANa rAIdiyANaM sukumAlapANipAyaM jAva dAragaM payAyA, taNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAyakammaM kareti karitA taheva jAva vipula asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAveMti uvakkhaDAvittAM taheva mittanAinijakasyaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNe bhoyAvei zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 603

Page #616
604 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre bhoyAvettA ayameyArUvaM goNaM guNanipphanna nAmadheja kareti jamhANaM amhaM ime dArae bahUNaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya uvAiyaladdhe, taM hou NaM amhaM ime dArae devadinne nAmeNaM, taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhijja kareMti devdinnetti| taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro jAyaM cadAyaM ca mAyaM ca akkhayanihiM ca aNuvaneti ||suu 6 // TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi-tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI anyadA kadAcit 'keNaikAlaMtareNaM' kenApi kAlAntareNa-kiyatA kAlAntareNa 'Ava. nnasattA jAyA' ApannasatvA jAtA, Apanna: utpannaH satvaH jIvo garbha yasyAH sA tathA garbhavatI jAtA cApyAsIt / tataH khalu tasyAH bhadrAyAH sArthavAdyA dvayormAsayoyaMtikAntayoH satoH tRtIye mAse vartamAne'yametadrUyo dohadaH prAdubhUta:-dhanyAH khalu tA ambAH yAvat kRtalakSaNAH khalu tA ambAH, yAH 'taeNaM sA bhadA satthavAhI' ityAdi / TIkArtha--(taeNaM) isake bAda (sA bhaddA satyavAhI) vaha bhadrA sArthavAhI (annayA kayAI) kisI samaya (keNaikAlaMtareNaM) kitane kAla ke anantara (AvannasattA jAyA yAci hotthA) garbhavatI huii| (taeNaM tIse bhaddAe satthavAhIe) isase usa bhadrAsArthavAhI ke (dosu mAsesu vIikkatemu) do mAsa vyatIta hone para (taie mAse vaTTamANe) jaba tIsarA mAsa prArambha huA taba (imeyArUve dohale pAubbhUe) isa taraha kA yaha vakSyamANa dohalA utpanna huA-(dhannAro NaM tAo ammayAo) ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM (jAvakayalakkhaNAo Na tAo ammayAo) yAvat ve mAtAe~ kRta lakSaNA haiM 'taeNaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI' ityAdi / 20-(taeNaM) tyA2 pachI (sA bhaddA satyavAhI) madrAsArthavADI (annayA kathAiM) | ma keNai kAlaMtareNaM) hedA samaya mA6 (AvannasattA jAyA yAvi hotthA) mavatI tha6. (tae NaM se bhagae satyavAhIe) samAva. sthAmA 1 nyAre nadrA sArtha vADIne (dosu mAsesu vIikaMtesu) me mahinA 52 // yA (taIe mAse vaTTamANe) bhane trIne mahino mehI tyAre (imeyArUve dohale pAunbhUe) mA pramANe 4 thayu 3-(dhannAo NaM tAo amma yAo) te bhAtAmA ne dhanya te (jAva kayalakkhaNAo NaM tAo ammayAo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #617
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sU. 6 bhadrAsArthavAhI dohadavarNanam __ 605 khalu vipulamazanaM pAnaM khAdya svAdya, subahukaM puSpavastragandhamAlyAlaGkAraM gRhItvA mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasambandhiparijanamahilAbhizca sAI saMparitA rAjagR. rasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena nirgacchanti, nirgatya yatraiva puSkariNI tauvopAgacchanti, upAgatya puSkariNImavagAhante, ava gAhaya snAtA kRtabalikarmANaH sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitAH taduHvipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvAdyamAsvAdayantyaH yAvat paribhuJjAnA dohadaM vyapa(jAo Na viulaM asaNa 4 subahuyaM-puppha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM gahAya mitta nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhipariyaNamahilAhi ya saddhiM saMpari ghuDAo rAyagihassa nayarassa majjha majjheNaM niggacchaMti) jo mAtAe vipula azana pAnAdi 4 prakAra ke AhAra ko aura bahuta adhika puSpa vastra gaMdha, mAlA alaMkAra ko lekara mitrajJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbandhI-parijana kI mahilAoM ke sAtha2 ghirI hui hokara rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIco bIca ke mArga se nikalatI haiN| (niggacchittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchiMti uvA. gacchittA pukravariNI ogAhaMti, ogAhittA prahAyAo kayabalikammAo savvAla kAravibhUsiyAo viula asaNaM AsAemANotro jAva paribhujemANIo dohala viNei) aura nikala kara jahAM puSkariNI hai vahAM jAtI haiM jA kara usameM avagAhana karatI haiM, avagAhana kara snAna karatI haiM-snAta hokara balikarma vAyasAdi ko annAdi kA bhAga dekara samasta alaMkAroM se zarIra ko vibhUSita karatI haiM aura phira usa vipula mAtrA meM niSpanna te mAtAonAM ja sAmudrika zAstra pramANenA zArIrika lakSaNe saphaLa thayAM che, (jAo NaM viulaM asaNaM 4 subahayaM pupphavasthagaMdhamallAlaMkAraM gahAya mittanAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhipariyaNamahilAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDAo rAyagihassa nayarassa majjhaM majheNaM niggacchaMti) re bhAtAyo pu041 pramANumA azana pAna vagere cAra jAtane AhAra ane khUba ja puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mALA ane alaMkArone laIne mitra, jJAti, nijaka svajana saMbaMdhI parijananI mahilA enI sAthe rAjagRha nagaranA vacce vacce mArgamAM thaIne pasAra thAya che. (niggacchittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA, pukkhariNI ogAhaMti, ogAhittA hAyAo kayabalikammAtrI savvA. laMkAravibhUsiyAo viulaM asaNaM AsAemANIo jAva paribhuje mANIo dohalaM viNei) mane pasA2 thAne yA puriNI che tyo laya che. tyAM jaIne temAM utare che, utarIne nahAya che. nahAIne kAgaDA vagere pakSIone annane bhAga apIne balikama kare che, ane zarIranAM badhAM aMgone ghareNAMothI alaMkRta kare che. ane pharI te puSkaLa pramANamAM taiyAra karavAmAM AvelA azana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #618
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUbe nayanti / evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya kalye yAvajvalati yatraiva dhanyaH sArthavAhastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya dhanyaM sArthavAhamevamavAdIt = evaM khalu devaanupriyaaH| mama tasya garbhasya (prabhAveNa yAvat vyapanayanti, tad icchAmi khalu devAnupriyAH ! bhavadbhirabhyanujJAtA sato yAvad vihartum / yathA sukhaM devAnumiye!mA pratibandhaM kuru tataH khalu sa 606 hue azana pAnAdika cAroM prakAra ke AhAra karatI haiM-dUsaroM ko karAtI haiM- isa taraha jo apane dohale kI pUrti karatI haiM / ( evaM saMpehei) isa prakAra usa dohale meM usane vicAra kiyA (saMpehittA kalla jAva jalate jeNeva satthavAhe teNeva ucAgaccha) vicAra karake phira vaha prAtaH hote hI jaba sUrya camakane laga gayA - tava jahAM dhanya sArthavAha thA vahAM gaI / ( uvAgacchitA dhaSNaM satyavAhaM evaM vyAsI) jAkara usane dhanyasArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA ( evaM khalu devANupiyA ! mama tassa gansassa jAva viNei-taM icchAmi Na devANupiyA tumbhehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANI jAva viharitae) he devAnu priya ! mujhe usa garbha ke prabhAva se isa prakAra kA dohalA utpanna huA hai ki jo mAtAe esA 2 karatI haiM aura apane garbhake manoratha kI pUrti karatI haiM ve dhanya haiM kRta lakSaNA haiM ityAdi / ataH maiM Apake dvArA AjJApita ho kara isI rUpa se apanA dohalAsaMpanna karanA cAhatI hU~ (isa prakAra usane apanA saba vicAra dhanya sArthavAha se nivedita kara diyA ) | dhanya sArthavAhane usakA aisA abhiprAya sunakara usase khaapAna vagere cAre jAtanA AhAra pAte kare che. ane bIjAone karAve che A pramANe je mAtAe peAtAnA dohadanI pUrti kare che te mAtAne dhanya che ( eva saMpehei) 25 pramANe tethe peAtAnA doDha mATe vicAra karyo. ( saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalate jeNeva satyavAhe teNeva uvAgaccha ) vicAra karIne teNe savAramAM jyAre sUraja pUrva dizAmAM prakAzita thayA tyAre jyAM dhanyavArthavAha bhayo huto tyAM ga (uvAcchittA ghaNNaM, satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI) tyAM lAne tethe dhanya sArthavAhane yA pramANe udhuM - ( evaM khalu devANupiyA ! mama tassa ganbhassa jAva viNei taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA tumbhehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANI jAva viharittae) he devAnupriya ! garbhAvasthAne sIdhe bhane dAda thayu che. je mAtAe A jAtanuM peAtAnuM dalhada puru' karI zake che. peAtAnI gabhecchA pUrI kare che te mAtAe kharekhara dhanya che. ane kRtalakSaNA che vagere vagere. eTalA mATe hu ApanI AjJA meLavIne A rIte ja mAru dohada puru karavA IcchuM chuM. (A rIte teNe potAnI icchA dhanya sAvAhanI sAme prakaTa karI). dhanya sArthavAhe tenI bAta sAMlaNIne ughuMDe ( ahAsuI devANuppiyA ! mA paDi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #619
607 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a 2 sU. 6 bhadrAsArthavAhI dohadavarNanam bhadrA sArthavAhI dhanyena sArthavAhenAbhyanujJAtA satI hRSTatuSTA yAvad vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdya khAdyaM yAvat snAtA yAvat ArdrapaTazATikA yatrava nAgagRhaM yAvat dhUpaM dahati dagdhvA praNAmaM karoti, praNAma kRtvA yatraiva puSkariNI ttraivopaagcchti| tataH khalu tA mitrajJAti yAvat nagara mahilA bhadrAM sArtha vAhIM sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitAM kurvanti / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI tAbhirmitrajJAti nijakasvajana sambandhiparijananagara mahilAbhiH sArdhaM tad vipulamazanaM pAna khAdya svAdyaM yAvat paribhuJjAnA ca dohadaM vyapanayati vyapanIya yasyA dizaH prAdu( ahAsu devANupiyA ! mA paDivadha kareha) he devAnupriye ! tumheM jaise sukha ho vaisA karo isameM derI mata karo (taraNa sA bhaddA satyavAhI dhanneNa satyavANaM bhaNunAyA samANI haTTa tuTTA) usake bAda usa bhadrA sArthavAhIne dhanya seTha se anumati prApta kara bahuta hI adhika harpita aura santuSTa citta ho ( jAva ) yAvat (vipulaM asaNaM' 4 jAva hAyA) vipulamAtrA meM cAroM prakAra kA AhAra taiyAra kiyA - yAvat usane puSkariNI meM snAna kiyA (jAva ullapaDasADiyA jeNeva nAgagharae jAva dhUvaM Dahai ) yAvat gIlI sADI pahine hue hI phira usane usa puSkariNI se kamaloM ko liyA aura jahAM nAgara Adi the vahAM gaI -bahUmUlya puSpArcA kara unake samakSa dhUpa dikhaaii| isa prakAra yahAM pAMcaveM sUtra meM jo varNana hai vaha samajha lenA (uhitA paNAmaM karei - paNAma karitA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvAgaccha) dhUpa dikhA cukane para usane unheM praNAma kiyA praNAma kara phira vaha puSkariNo para vApisa A gaI (taeNa tAo mittanAi niyagasapaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNanagara mahilApahi baMdha kareha) he hevAnuM priye ! tumane prema suNa thAya tema uro, bhoDu uro nahi. (tasA bhAvA satyavAhI dhanneNaM satyavAheNaM anyaNunnAyA samANI tuTThA) tyAra mAha te bhadrA sArthavAhI dhanya sArthavAhunI pAsezrI AjJA bhejavIne prasanna bhane saMtuSTa tha. (jAva) yAvat (vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva vhAyA ) puSkaLa pramANamAM cAre prakAranA AhAra banAvarAvyA. ane tyAra pachI teNe puSkarashriimaaN snAna yu (jAva ullapaDasADiyA jeNeva nAgagharae jAva dhUvaM Tur3) bhInA lugaDe ja teNe puSkaraNImAMthI kamaLe! lIdhAM ane nAgaghara vagerenA devasthAnamAM gaI. khUba ja kamati puSpA vagerethI te badhA devonI pUjA karI temanI sAme dhUpasaLI saLagAvI. AgaLanuM varNana pAThakoe pAMcamAM sUtra pramANe ja lavu leye. (uhittA paNAmaM karei paNAmaM karitA jeNeva pokkhariNI te Neva uvAgacchai) dhUpa yA te tebhane praNAma . azubha ya Aha irIne puSThazizInA DinAre bhAvI gaI. (tae NaM tAo mittanAiniyagasayaNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #620
608 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhaMtA tAmeva dizaM prtigtaa| tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI sampUrNa dohadA yAvata taM garbha sukhaM sukhena parivahati / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI navasu mAseSu bahupatipUrNeSu aSTimeSu rAtrindiveSu (vyatIteSu) sukumArapANipAdaM yAvat dArakaM prjnitaa| tataH khalu tasya dArakasya ambApitarau prathame dise jAtakarma kurutaH kRtvA tathaiva yAvat vipulamazanaM pAna khAdya svAdyamupaskArayataH. upaskArya ya saddhiM ta' vipulaM asaNa4 jAva paribhujamANI ya dohala viNei) isake bAda una mitra jJAti nijaka, svajana, saMbandhI, parijana kI nagara mahilAoM ke sAtha 2 usa 4 cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ko kiyA karAyA aura apane dohale kI pUrti kI |(vinniittaa jAmevadisiM paumbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA) dohale kI pUrti kara vaha phira jisa dizA se prakaTa huI thI-AI thI usI dizA kI ora calI gii| arthAta apane ghara pahuca gaI (taeNaM sA bhadA sasthavAhI saMpunnaDohalA jAva taM gambhaM suhaM suheNa parivahai) isake anantara usa bhadrA sArthavAhIne ki jisakA garbha manoratha acchI taraha paripUrNa ho gayA hai yAvat apane garbha ko bhalIbhAMti se sukha pUrvaka parivahana kiyaa| (taeNa sA bhaddA satyavAhI NavaNha mAsANaM bahapaDipuNNANa addhaTTarAiMdiyANa sukumAlapANapAyaM dAraga payAyA) bAda meM jaba garbha ke ThIka no mAsa 7 // sADhe sAta dina samApta ho cuke taba usane sukumAra kara caraNavAlA putra ko janma diyaa| (taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAya kamma kareMti, karittA taheva viula asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAveMti) isake bAda saMbaMdhipariyaNaNagaramahilAhiM ya saddhiM taM vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva paribhujamANI ya dohalaM viNeha) tyA2 mA teNe pAtAnA samAdhAnI nAnI strIo sAthe cAre jAtane AhAra karyA. ane karAvaDAvyuM. A rIte teNe potAnA hoDanI pUti' 421. (viSe ittA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA) ho ti yo mAha takyAthI mAvI hatI. tyAM yAdI noTase te ten| dhe2 yahAMya 5. (tae Na sA bhadA satyavAhI saMpunnaDohalA jAva taM gambhaM suhaM suheNaM parivahai) tyA2 50ii pUrNa ho| sadrA sAtha vADI sumethI potAnA mane parivahana 42tI 2kA sA. (tae Na sA bhaddA satyavAhI NavaNhaM mAsANaM bahapaDipuNNANaM aTTarAIdiyANa sukumAlapANi pAyaM dAragaM payAyA) pramANe garbha nyAre 12112 na bhAsa bhane sA sAta divasa rAtane thaye tyAre bhadrAsArthavAhIe sukomaLa hAtha paga vALA putrane ma yo (tae Na tassa dAraMgassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAyakamma kareMti karittA taheva jAva viulaM asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAve ti) tyA2 5chI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #621
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a2 sU. 6 bhadrAsArthavAhI dohadavarNanam 609 tathaiva mitrajJAtinija kambajanasambandhiparijanAn bhojayitvA imametadrUpaM 'goNaM' gauNaM guNainivRttaM gauNa yathArtha, 'guNanipphannaM' guNaniSpanna guNasaJjAtaM nAmadheyaM kurutaH-yasmAt khalu AvayorayaM dArako bahUnAM nAgamatimAnAM ca yAvat vaizravaNapatimAnAM ca 'uvAiyaladdhe-ya' upayAcitalabdhaHprAthanayA prAptaH tada bhavatu khalu AvayorayaM dArakaH 'devadinne nAmeNa' devadatto naamnaa| tataH khalu tasya dA kasyAmbApitarau nAmadheyaM kurutaH 'devadattaH' iti / tataHkhalu tasya dArakamyAmbApitarau yAgaM ca dAyaM ca bhAgaM ca akSayanidhi cAnubaddhayataH ||suutr 6 // bAlaka ke mAtA pitAne prathama dina bAlaka kA jAta karma kiyA karake usI taraha yAvat vipula mAtrA meM azana AdicAroM prakAra kA AhAra taiyAra kiyA ( uvakhaDAcittA taheva mittanAinijakasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNe bhoyAvettA ayameyArUvaM goNa guNanipphana nAmadhena kareMti) AhAra taiyAra karake phira unhoMne use mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana saMbaMdhijana aura parijanoM ko khilAyA-khilAkara unhoMne bacce kA nAma yathArtharUpaM meM guNoM se niSpanna hone ke kAraNa isa taraha vakSyamANarUpa se rakkhA ! (jamhANa amha ime dArae bahUNa nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya uvai yaladdhaM ta houNaM amha' ime dArae devadinne nAmeNaM) yaha hamArA putra. nAga pratimA yAvat vaizravaNa pratimAoM kI manautI se utpanna huvA hai isaliye isakA nAma devadatta ho| (taeNa tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhejja kareMti) isa prakAra kahakara usa dAraka ke mAtA pitAne usakA nAma deba. datte rakha diyaa| (taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro jAyaca bhAya ca bALakanAM mAtApitAe janmanA pahelA divase puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagere yAre yAra prA2nemADA2 taiyAra 42vya.. (ubAvaDAvittA the| mitanAinijakamayaNasaMbadhiparijaNe bhoyAvettA ayameyArUvaM goNaM guNa nipphannaM nAmadheja kareMti) mA2 taiyA2 42vIna tebhane bhitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana saMbaMdhijana ane parijanone jamADyAM. jamADIne temaNe bALakanuM nAma tenA guNe pramANe sayu (jamhANaM amhaM ime dArae bahUNaM nAgapaDimANaya jAva vesamaNapaDimANaya uvaiyAladdhe taM houNaM amhaM ime dArae devadinne nAmeNaM) sonI sA mAnAM mAtApitA dhuMDe yA smaare| putra nAga vaizramaNa vagere deva pratimAonI mAnatA rAkhavAthI thayo che, ethI sAnu nAma vitta rAmavAbhA yAvyu che. (tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhejjaM kareMti) 2 pramANe mAnai bhAtapitA bhajIna mANaanu nAma hepatta pA'yu. (tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro jAyaM ca zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #622
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam - taNaM se paMtha dAsaceDae devadinnassa dAragassa bAlaggAhI jAe, devadinnaMdArayaM kaDIe geNhai, gevhittA bahUhiM DiMbha ehi ya DiMbhayAhi ya dAraehi ya dAriyAhi ya kumAraehi ya kumAriyA hi sa saddhiM saMparivuDe abhiramai / tae NaM bhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAI devadinnaM dArayaM pahAyaM kayabalikammaM kayako ulapAyacchittaM savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiyaM karei, karitA paMthayassa dAsaceTayassa hatthayaMsi dalai / taeNa se paMtha dAsaceDae bhaddAe satthavAhIe hatthAo devadinna dAragaM aise froes, gioihattA sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA bahUhiM DiMbha ehi ya DiMbhiyAhi ya kumAraehi ya kumAriyAhi yasaddhiM pAraDe jeNeva gayamagge teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA devadannaM dAragaM egaMte ThAvei, ThAvittA bahUhiM DiMbhaehi ya jAva kumAriyAhiya saddhi saMparivuDe pamatte yAvi viharai / imaM ca NaM vijae taka re rAyagisa bahUNi dArANi ya avadArANi ya taheva jAva AbhoemANe maggemANe gavesemANe jeNeva deva dinne dArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchattA devadannaM dAragaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM pAsai pAsittA devadinassa dAragassa AbharaNAlaMkAresu mucchie gaDhie giddhe ajjhovavanne paMthayaM 610 akkhayanirhica aNuvaDDhe ti) bAlaka ke nAma saMskAra hone ke pazcAt mAtApitAne una nAgaAdika pratimAoM kI khUba sevA kI - dAna diyA - apane hisse meM se khUba dravya kA vitaraNa kiyA aura unake koSa kI khUba vRddhi kI | sUtra 6 || dAyaM ca bhAya ca akkhayanirhica aNuvati) mANanAM nAma saMskAra jAha bALakanAM mAtApitAe nAga vagere pratimAonI khUba ja sArI, peThe pUjA karI, puSkaLa pramANumAM dAna Apyu, peAtAnA bhAganA dravyanu bahu ja pramANamAM vitaraNu ayu mane devatAyonA apanI pUja abhivRddhi urI // sU6 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #623
anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.2sUtra. 7 devadattavarNa nam dAsaceDaM pamattaM pAsai, pAsittA disAloya karei karettA devadinnaM dAragaM geNhai, geNhittA kakkhaMsi alliyAvei alliyAvittA uttarijeNaM pihei, pihittA siMgdhaM turiyaM cavalaM ceiyaM rAyagihassa nagarassa ava. dAreNaM niggacchai, nicchittA jeNeva jiNNujjANe jeNeva bhaggakUvae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dAraya jIvi yAo vavarovei, vavarovittA AbharaNAlaMkAre giNhai giNihattA deva dinnassa dAragassa sarIragaM nippANaM nicceDe jIviyavippajaDhaM bhaggakUvae pakkhivai, pakkhivittA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA mAluyAkacchayaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA niccale niSphaMde tusiNIe divasaM khavemANe ciTui ||suu. 7 // ____TIkA-'taeNaM se paMthae ityAdi-'taeNaM' tataH khalu tadanantaraM 'se' asau pAndhakanAmA 'dAsaceDae' dAsaceTakaH= dAsaputro yo dhanyasArthavAhasya gRhe karmakaratvena sthita AsIt-sa devadattasya dArakasya 'bAlagAhI' vAla grAhI bAlaM grahItuM zIlamasyAstIti bAlagrAhI-zizusaMrakSako jAtaH / asau devadatta dAraka kaTayAM gRhNAti, gRhItvA bahubhiH 'Dibhaehi ya' Dimbhakaizca, 'taeNa se paMthae dAsaceDae' ityaadi| TokArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se pathae dAsaceDae) yaha pAMthakanAma kA dAsa putra jo dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara para-naukara-thA (devadinnassa dAragassa bAlaggAhI jAe) vaha devadatta kA bAlagrAhI-zizu avasthA kA sNrksskhuaa| (devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe geNhai) yaha devadatta ko apanI kamara-goda meM liye rahatA thaa| (geNhittA) yaha use apanI goda meM lekara (bahUhi tae NaM se paMthae dAsaceDae ityAdi // 21st (tae NaM) tyA2 pachI (se paMthae dAsaceDae) pAMtha nAme hAsa putra- dhanyasArthavAhanA dhera n|42 to-- (devadinnassa dAragassa bAlaggAhI jAe) mA vittanA saMrakSaNa bhATe niyuta 42vAmA bhAvye! (devadinnaM dAragaM kaDIe geNhai) te vittane rAmA mesIna rAmato to. (geNhittA) bhane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #624
612 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre DimbhAH alpakAlikAH zizavaH. DimbhA eva DimbhakAstaiH, DimbhikAbhizcaalpakAlikabAlikAbhizca. 'dAraehi ya, dArakaizva-bahakAlikabAlakaH, dArikAbhizca bAlikAbhiH sArddha saMparivRtaH sahitaH 'abhiramamANe' abhiramamANa:koDana san 'abhiramaI' abhiramati-tiSThati / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArtha vAhI anyadA kadAcit devadanaM dArakaM hAyA' snAtaM kAritasnAnaM, 'kayabalikamma' kunabalikarmANa ariSTAdi nivAraNAya pazupakSyAdi sarvapANinimittaM kAritAnotsargam 'kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitta' kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcitta dRSTidoSAdinivAraNArtha kRtamaSI tilakAdikaM sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitaM karoti. DimbhaehiM ya DimbhiyAhi ya dAraehi ya dAriyAhi ya kumArehi ya kumAriyAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe abhiramamANe abhiramai) aneka DimbhakoM kechoTe'bAlakoM ke sAtha aneka choTI 2 bAlikAoM ke sAtha, aneka dArakoM ke sAtha-DimakoM kI apekSA kucha adhika umaravAle bAlakoM ke sAtha kucha adhika aneka dArikAoM ke sAtha, aneka kumAra aura kumArikAoM ke sAtha unase yukta hokara krIDA kiyA karatA thA / arthAt una sabake sAtha milakara vaha usa devadatta bAlaka ko khilAyA karatA thaa| (taeNa sA bhadA satthavAhI annayA kayAI devadinnaM dArayaM pahAyaM kayabalikammaM kaya kouyamaMgalapAyAcchittaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei) eka dina kI bAta hai ki usa bhadrA sArthavAhI usa devadatta nAmake apane putra ko snAna karavA kara tathA usake nimitta se vAyasAdi pakSiyoM ko annAdi kA bhAgarUpa balikarma kara evaM kautuka, maMgala aura prAyazcitta vidhi samAbhogAmA mesIna. (bahahiM DimarahiM ya DibhayAhi ya dAraehi ya dAri yAhi ya kumArehi ya kumAriyAhi ya saddhiM saMparipuDe abhiramamANe abhiramai) mane nit-nAnA nAnai urgi mAnI sAdhe-nAnI nAnI multonI sAthe, ghaNA dArakenI sAthe eTale ke Dibhaka kastAM jarA moTI uMmara vALA bALakonI sAthe-ghaNI dArikAonI sAthe, ghaNa kumAra ane kumArikAonI sAthe maLIne ramata ramADate hato. eTale ke pAMcaka badhAM bALakonI sAthe maLIne devadata 2bhArato to. (tae NaM sA bhadA satthavAhI annayA kayAI devadinnaM dArayaM hAyaM kayabalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAyAcchitaM savAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei) me hivasa bhadrA sArthavADI potAnA 18 vahattane nava. DAvIne te nimitte kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna vagerene bhAga arpine, koDuka, maMgaLa ane prAyazcitta vidhi pUrI karI ane tyAra bAda bALakane suMdara ghareNAMothI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #625
agara dharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.2sUtra. 7 devadattavarNanam 613 kRtvA pAnthakasya dAsaceTakasya haste dadAti / tataH khalu sa pAnthako dAsaceTako bhadrAyAH sArthavAhyA hastAd devadattaM dArakaM kaTyAM gRhNAti, gRhItvA svakAd gRhAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya bahubhiH Dimbhakaizca DimbhikAmizca dArakaizva dArikAbhi kumArakaizca kumArikAbhitra sArddha saMparivRto yatraiva rAjamArgastatraivobhagacchati, upAgatya devadattadArakamekAnte 'Thavei' sthApayati = upavezayati upavezya bahubhiH Dimbhakaizca yAvatkumArikAbhitra sArddha saMparivRtaH 'pamate' pramataH = tadrakSaNe pramAdavAn cApi 'vihara' viharati = bAlakabAlikAdibhiH sahAnyatra ramate / carita kara samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA (karitA paMthayassa dAsaceTa yasma hatthayaMsi dalayai) vibhUSita karake bAda meM usane use pAMthaka dAsa veTa ke hAthameM de diyA ! (taraNaM se paMthara dAsaveDae madAe satyavA hI hatyAo devadinna dArayaM kaDie giNDai) usa pAMthakadAsa ceTakane bhadrA sArthavAhIke hAtha se lekara devadatta ko apanI kaTI= goda meM le liyA / (gihinA sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamar3a) aura lekara vaha apane ghara se bAhara nikalA / (paDinikkhamittA bahUhiM DimbhiehiM DimbhayAhiya kumArahiya kumAriyAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva uvAgaccha ) nikala kara vaha aneka DimbhakoM se aneka DimbhakAoM se kumAra aura kumArikAoM se ghirA huA hokara jahAM rAjamArga thA vahIM para gaga ( uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dArayaM egaMte ThAvei, ThAvittA bahUhiM Dibhae hi jAva kumArayAri ya saddhiM saMparivuDe patte yAvi viharai / jAkara usane saMhRtaM . ( karitA paMthayassa dAsaceTayassa hatthayaMsi dalayai) jAgaune ghareNAMothI alaMkRta karyAM. bAda mAtAe tene pAMthaka dAsa ceTakane soMpI dIdhA. (tae NaM se paMthae dAsaceDae bhaddAe satthavAhIe hatthAoM devadinna dArayaM kaDie ginhaI) cAMtha hAsayeTa ladrA sArthavAhInA hAthamAMthI mAjaune vardhane potAnA bhoNAmAM saha bIghA (givhittA sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamai) ane sane te gherathI mahAra niujyo. (paDinikkhamittA bahUhiM Dimbha ehi DimbhayAhi ya kumArayAhi ya kumAriyahi yasaddhi saMpapivuDe jeNetra rAyamagge teva uvAgacchai) nIjIne te ghaNA Dilio - jAo - DibhiamI-jAo, temaja kumAra ane kumArIonI sAthe jyAM bhArga hato tyAM gayA. ( uvAgacchittA devadinna dArayaM egaMte ThAvittA bahUhiM DimarahiM jAna kumAriyAhi ya saddhi saMparibuDe pamate yAvi 4 Thavei zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #626
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre -- ayaM ca khalu vijayastaskaro rAjagRhasya nagarasya bahUni dvArANi ca 'avadArANi ya' apadvArANi= laghudvArANi ca 'taheva tathaiva = pUrvavadevAtra sarvasthAnAni vAcyAni yAvat 'AbhoemANe Abhogayan= sopayogamavalokayan mArga gaveSamANo yatraiva devadatto dArakastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya devadattaM dArakaM sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaM pazyati dRSTrA devadattasya dArakasyAbharaNAlaGkAreSu 'mucchie' mUcchitaH = kartavyavyApArazUnyaH 'gaDhie' grathitaH = ekAgratAmApannaH, 'giddha' gRddhaH = lubdha 'ajjhovavanne' adhyupapannaH = mamatva bahula: pAntharka dAsa usa devadatta dAraka ko ekAMta meM choDa diyA aura svayaM una DiMbhaka yAvat kumArikAoM ke sAtha ghirA huA hokara pramAdavAn bana gayAarthAta una bAlaka bAlikA AdikoM ke sAtha anyatra khelane laga gayA / (imaMca NaM vijae takkare rAyagihassa nagarassa bahUNi dArANi ya avaddArANi ya taheva jAva zrAbhoemANe maggemANe gavesemANe jeNeva - deva dinne dArae teNeva uvAgacchai ) itane meM vijaya taskara rAjagRha nagara ke aneka dvAroM ko aneka choTe 2 dvAroM ko pahile kI taraha upayoga pUrvaka dekhatA huA unheM bAra 2 tapAsatA huA, sUkSmadRSTi se unakI gave - paNA karatA huA jahAM vaha devadatta dAraka thA vahAM AyA / (uvAgacchittA devadannaM dAra savAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM pAsai) Akara usane devadatta dAraka ko samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita huA dekhaa| (pAsitA devadinnassa dAragassa AbharaNAlaMkAresa muchie gaDhie giddhe ajJAvabanne paMthayaM dAsacaDaM pamattaM pAsai) dekhakara vaha devadatta ke AbharaNa aura alaMkAroM meM mUvirai) tyAM pahAMcIne teNe devadattane pramAda vaza thaIne ekAMta jagyAe mUkI dIdhA ane pote te badhA DiMbhaka, DiMbhikA kumAra ane kumArikAonI sAthe ramatamAM ghaDI gayo, bheTale De temanI sAthai ramavA lAgyo (imaMca NaM vijae arat rAyagissa nagarassa bahUNi dArANi ya avadArANi ya taheba jAva AbhoemANe gavesamANe jeNeva devadinne dArae teNeva uvAgacchai) eTalAmAM vijaya nAme te taskara (cAra) rAjagRha nagaranA aneka daravAjAe, aneka nAnA daravAjAone pahelAMnI jema ja cArInI tAkamAM jhINI najare tapAsatA leto-nyAM khANaH dvevadRtta huto tyAM Ayo (udAgacchitA devadinnaM dAragaM savAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM pAsai) tyAM bhAvatAMnI sAthai 4 tethe jAja devadattane sarvAsa'arothI ajhaGkRta thayeleo leyo. (pAsitA devadinnassa dAragassa AbharaNAlaMkAresu mucchie gaDhie giddhe ajjhovavanne pathayaM dAsaceDaM pamattaM 614 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #627
615 anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.2sUtra. 7 devadattavarNanam ceTaM pamatta' pramattam anyatra saMlagnacitta pazyati, dRSTvA disAloyaM' dizAvalo kam- 'amminnavasare kasyApi gamanAgamanamasti na vA ?' iti sakaladizA nirIkSaNaM karoti, kRtvA devadattaM dArakaM gRhNAti, gRhItvA 'kakkhaMsi' kakSe= bAhumUle 'alliyAvei' AlInayati antardhAnaM karoti AlInayitvA 'utta rijjeNaM' uttarIyeNa-uparivastraNa 'dupaTTA' iti bhASAyAM, tena 'pihei' pidadhAti,-pacchAdayati,pracchAdya zIghra tvaritaM capalaM vegitaMzIghrAtizIghnamityarthaH rAjagRhasya nagarasyApadvAreNa nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva jIrNodyAna. yauva bhagnakUpakastatraivopAgacchati. upAgatya devadattaM dArakaM 'jIviyAo' jIvitAt cchita ho gayA--grAthata ho gayA--unameM ekAgra bana gayA, athavA gRddha-- lubdha ho gayA--inheM maiM lelU isa sthiti se yukta hue usane sAtha meM pAMthaka dAsa ceTaka ko bhI anyatra saMlagna cittavAlA dekhA (pAsittA disAloyaM karei karitA devadinnaM dArayaM geNhai) dekhakara phira usane dizAvalokana kiyA-AjU bAja ko ora idhara udhara dekhA kI kahIM se koI AtA jAtA to nahIM hai, jaba koI kahIM nahIM dikhAI paDA to usane usI samaya usa devadatta dAraka ko uThA liyaa| (geNhittA kakkhani alliyAvei, alliyAvittA uttarijjeNaM pihei) uThAkara phira usane use apano kAMkha meM chupA liyaa| chapAkara bAda meM use dupaTTa se Dhaka liyA (pihittA sigdhaM, turiyaM cavalaM ceiyaM rAyagihassa nayarassa avaddAreNaM niggacchai) Dhaka kara vaha phira vahAM se zIghra, tvarita, jaldI jaldI rAjagRha nagara ke apadvAra pichale dvAra 2 se bAhara nikalA (niggacchittA jeNeva jiNNujANe jeNeva pAsai) vahattane gaDa bhUsya dharaNAMmAthI mata nidhana ta bhAu 4 gayo, tenuM citta ghareNAomAM ja coMTI gayuM athavA te te lebhAI gaye. A ghareNAene huM harI lauM A jAtane vicAra tenA manamAM skuryo. cAre dAsa ceka 5yane 55 tyA thoDe 2 2bhatabhA tInajayo. (pAsitA disAloyaM karei karitA devadinnaM dArayaM gehai) 54ne yo pachI terI yAmera nayu sAvatu te nathI? jayAre tene koI dekhAyuM nahi. tyAre teNe tarata bALaka devadattane upADI bIdhI. (geNhittA kakvaMsi alliyAvei alliyAvittA uttarijjeNaM pihei) SDIne teNe ||4ne 57mAmA chAvAne tene dupaTTAthI disii ghI. (pihittA sigdha turiya cAla ceiyaM rAyagiissa nayarassa avadAreNaM nigacchada) DhIne te satvare (varita gatithI 224 nAnA apadvArathI DA2 nIjI jayo. (nigacchittA jeNeva jiNNujANe jeNeva bhaggakUvara teNeva uvAgacchai) nIjAna te te yAM pUrnu dhAna bhane mana ko to tyA pAMthyo. ( uvAgacchittA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #628
616 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre prANebhyaH vavazevei' vyaparopayAta = pRthakUkarAti ma svatatyirthaH, jAvitAdUrAparoSya AbharaNAlaGkArAn gRhNAti, gRhItvA devadattasya dArayakasya zarIraM 'niSpANaM' niSprANam = zvAsocvAsAdi prANarahitaM nicce' nizreSTaM =jIvanavyApAra rahitaM 'jIvavijar3ha 'jIvavipratyaktam=AtmapradezarahitaM devadattadArakazarIraM bhagnaka prakSipati, prakSipya yatraiva mAlukAkakSakastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya mAlukAkakSakamanupravizati, anupravizya 'nizcale' nizcalaH = gamanAgamanAdivarjitaH 'niSkaMde' niSpandaH = hastapAdAdyavayavacalana rahitaH 'tusiNIe' tUSNIkaH = vacanavyApArarahitaH san divasa =tadinaM 'khavemANe' kSapayan = gamayan tiSThati ||7|| bhaggae, teNeva uvAgaccha) nikala kara vahAM gayA ki jahAM vaha jIrNa udyAna aura bhagna rUpa thA / (uvAgacchittA devadannaM dArayaM jIviyAtra rove) vahAM pahu~ca kara usane usa devadatta dAraka ko mAra DAlA / (davittA AmaraNAlaMkAre ginhai, ginhittA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIragaM niSyANaM nicce jIviyavippajaDhaM bhaggae pakkhivara) mAra kara usake samasta AbhUSaNa utAra liye-- aura devadata dAraka ke usa niSprANa, nizceSTa tathA AtmapradezoM se vihIna bane hue zarIra ko bhagnakUpa meM DAla diyA / (pakkhicittA jeNava mAluyA kacchae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA mAluyA kacchae aNupatrisaha, aNuvavisittA niccale niSkaMde tusiNIe divasa khavemANe ciTThA) DAlakara phira vaha jahAM mAlukA kakSa thA vahAM AyA / Akara vaha usameM praviSTa huA-- aura usI me cupacApa ghuse usane nizcala aura nizceSTa hokara vaha apanA dina vyatIta kiyA / || sUtra 7|| devadinnaM dAraya jIviyAo vavarove3) tyAM yahathIne tethe Aja devahattane bhArI nAcyA. (vavarovettA AmaraNAlaMkAre gioes gilhittA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIragaM nipANa nicce jIviyavippajaTa bharagakUvae pakkhivar3a ) bhArIne tenAM badhAM ghareNAM teNe utArI lIdhAM ane tenA niSprANa, nizceSTa temaja Atma pradezI vagaranA zarIrane lagna zrvAsAM IDI hIdhu. (pakkhivittA jeNeva mAluyA kacchae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA mAluyAkacchayaM anupavisai aNupavisittA nicale niSphaMde tusiNIra divasa khavemANe ciTTha) (phUMkIne te jyAM mAlukA kakSa hatA tyAM gayA. jaIne temAM pravezIne teNe cUpa cApa nizcaLa ane nizceSTa thaIne potanA divasa pasAra karyAM. // sUtra cha u zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #629
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.2 sa. 8 devadattavarNanam mulam--taeNaM se paMthae dAsaceDe tao muhuttaMtarassa jeNeva devadinne dArae Thavie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dAragaM taMsi ThANaMsi apAsamANe royamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe deva. dinnassa dAragassa savao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei karittA deva dinnassa dAragassa kathai suI vA khuiM vA pautti vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhaNNaM sasthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu sAmI ! bhadA sattha vAhI devadinnaM dArayaM NhAyaM jAva mama hatthaMsi dalayai, taeNaM ahaM devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe giNhAmi giNhittA jAva,maggaNagavesaNaM karemi taM na Najai NaM sAmi divadinne dArae keNai haye vA avahie vA avakhitte vA pAyavaDie dhaNNasa satthavAhassa eyamaTuMnivedei, ta Na se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMthayadAsaceDayassa eyama, socA Nisamma teNa ya mahayA puttasoeNAbhibhUye samANe parasuNiyatteva caMpagapAyave dhasatti dharaNItalasi savvaMgehiM sannivaie, taeNaM me dhaNNe satthavAhe tao muhattarassa Asatthe pacchAgayapANe devadinnassa dAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei devadinnassa dAragassa katthai suI vA khuiM vA pautti vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mahatthaM pAhuDaM geNhai, geNhittA jeNeva nagaraguttiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM pAhuDaM uvaNei, uvaNittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama puttebhadAe bhAriyAe attae devadinne nAma dArae iDe jAva uMbarapupphaMpivadullahe savaNayAe kimaMga zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #630
618 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre puNa pAsaNayAe?, taeNaM sA bhaddA devadinnaM dArayaM savvAlaMkAravibhU siyaM paMthagassa hatthe dalAi jAva pAyavaDie taM mama nivedei, taM icchA miNaM devANuppiyA devadinnadAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kaauN| taeNaM te nagaraguttiyA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavayA uppIliyasarAsaNavadiyA jAva gahiyAuyapaharaNA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM saddhiM rAyagihassa nagarassa bahUNi ai. gamaNANi ya jAva pavAsu ya maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA rAyagihAo nagarAo paDinikkhamaMti paDinikkhamittA jeNeva jiNNujANe jeNeva bhaggakUvae teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIragaM niSpANaM jIvaviSpajaDhaM pAsaMti, pAsittA hA hA aho aka. jamitikaTu devadinnaM dAragaM bhaggakUvAo uttAreMti uttArittA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa hatthe dalayati ||suu0 8 // TIkA-'taeNaM se paMthae' ityaadi| tataHkhalu sa pAnthako dAsaceTakaH, tao muhunatarassa' tato muhUrtAntarasya muhUrtAntaraM yatraba devadatto dArakasthApi tastatraivopA gacchaMti, upAgatya devadattaM dArakaM tasmin sthAne 'apAsamANe' apazyana 'taeNaM se pathae dAsaceDe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-isake bAda (se paMthae dAsaceDe) vaha pathikadAsa ceTaka (taoM) vahA~ se (muhuttetarassa jeNeva devadinne dArae Thavie teNevAuvagacchai) eka muhata ke bAda jahAM devadatta ko baiThAyA thA vahAM--gayA (uvAgacchittA devadinna dAragaM taMsi ThANaMsi apAsamANe royamANe kaMda taeNaM se paMthae dAsaceDe ityAdi / A -(tae NaM) tyA2 mA6 (se paMthae dAsaceDe) pAMtha hAsa theTa4 (to tyAMthI (muhuttaMtarassa jeNeva devadiNNe dArae Thavie teNeva uvAgacchai) 4 bhuta pachI yAM vahattana mesAyo to tyAM gayo. (uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dAragaM taMsi ThANaMsi apAsamANe royamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #631
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.2 sa. 8 devadattavarNanam 'royamANe' rudana-sAzrupAtamArtanAda kurvan , 'kaMdamANe' krandana=uccaiH svareNa rudana 'vilavamANe vilapana='kvagato dArakaH ? tamantareNa kIdRzo'nartho bhaviSyati kiM karomi ? ka gacchAmi ?' iti jalpan devadattasya dArakasya sarvataH samantAn mArgaNagaveSaNAM karoti kRtvA devadattasya dArakasya kutrApi 'suI vA' zruti vA-dArakavRttAnta 'khuiM vA' kSurti vA chikkAdyavyaktaM tacihnam, 'pauttivA' pravRtti vAprakaTataravArtAm 'alabhamANe' ala. bhamAna:-aprAmuvan yatraiva svakaM gRhaM yauva dhanyaH sArthavAhastatraivopArAcchati mANe vilavamANe devadinnAssa dAragassa savvAo samatA maggaNagavesaNaM karei) jAkara usane usa sthAnapara devadatta dAraka ko nahIM dekhA to ro paDA azrU pAta karatA huA ArtanAda karane laga gayA jora 2 se cillA cillA kara rone lagA, vilApa karane lagA-- devadatta dAraka kahAM gayA--aba-usake vinA kaisA anartha hogA, kyA karUM--kahAM-- jAu~--isa prakAra baDabaDAne lagA--bAda meM usane usa devadatta kI vahAM saba tarapha cAroM ora mArgaNA kI gaveSaNA kii| (karittA devadinnassa dAragassa kathai suI vA khuiMvA pauttiM vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe je. Neva dhanne satyavAhe teNeva uvAgaccha i) karake jaba use usa devadatta dAraka kI koI zruti nahIM sunAI dI, chikkAdi avyakta cinha bhI nahIM jJAta ho sakA tathA spaSTa usakI kisI bAta kA patA nahIM paDA to vaha jahAM apanA ghara thA-- aura jahAM dhanya sArthavAha the-- vahAM AyA (uvAgacchittA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI) Akara dhanya sArtha devadinnassa dAragassa savao samatA maggaNagavesaNaM karei) tyAMne te bALaka devadattane nahi jotAM raDavA mAMDe. vilApa karavA lAgyuM. "bALaka devadata kayAM ja rahyo? te vagara have zuM thaze? zuM karuM ? have kayAM jAuM? A pramANe te duHkhI thaIne vicAra karavA lAgyo. tyAra pachI teNe cemera bhA4 vahattanI tapAsa 5rI mane za5 42. (karitA devadinassa dAragassa katthA suI vA khui vA pauttivA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva dhanne satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchada) zodha 42vAmAM nyAre tene vahattano 27 vgairen| avAja temaja chIMka vagerenI avyakta dhvanI saMbhaLAI nahiM ane bALakane koI paNa rIte patto meLavI zako nahi tyAre te jyAM tenuM ghara hatuM ane dhanya sAtha vAI tA tyA mAvya (uvAgacchittA dhaNaM satyavAha evaM vayAsI) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #632
620 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre upagatya dhanyaM sArthavAha mevamavAdI-evaM-khala ! svAmin bhadrA sArthavAhI devadattaM dAraka snAtaM yAvanmama haste dadAti, tataH khalu ahaM devadatta dArakaM kaTayAM gRhAmi, gRhItvA yAvat-mArgaNagaveSaNAM karomi, tanna jJAyate khalu svAmina ! devadatto dArakaH kenApi gIevA' nItaHmitrAdinA kutrApi guptasthAne prApitaH 'avahie vA' apahRtaH vaurAdinA coritaH 'avavikhane vA' avakSiptaH adhogAdiSu kSipto kA? iti pocya pAyaDie' pAdapatitaHcaraNalagnaH san dhanyasya sArthavAhasya etamartha 'nivedei' nivedayati-dArakavRttAntaM kathayati / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH vAha se isa prakAra kahA--(evaM khalu sAmI bhahA satyavAhI devadinnaM dArayaM hAyaM jAva mama hatthaMsi dalayai) he svAmin ? merI bAta suniye bhadrA sArthavAhIne devadatta dAraka ko snAna karA kara tathA veSa bhUSA se susajjita kara mere hAtha meM diyA-- (taeNaM ahaM devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe giNhAmi) maine use kaTi bhAga para le liyA (gihittA jAva maggaNagavesaNaM karemi taM na Najai) use lekara maiM koI kumAra kumArikA-AdikoM ke sAtha khelanemeM laga--gayA--khelane ke thor3I dera bAda jyoM hI maiMne usa sthAna para Akara dekhA to mujhe vahAM devadata dAraka nahIM milA hai / (NaM sAmi ! devadinne dArae keNai haye vA avahie vA avakhitte cA pAya. caDie ghaNNasma satyavAhassa eyamaDhe nivedeDa) ataH he svAmin ? nahIM mAlUma ki--devadatta dAraka ko vahAM se kisI mitranekahIM anyatra ragva diyA hai yA kisI cora ne use vahAM se hara liyA hai yA kisI khar3e bhAvAna dhanyasArthavAhane mI pramANe --(evaM khalu sAmI bhaddA satyavAhI devadinna dArayaM vhAyaM jAva mama hatthaMsi dalayai) svAbhI! mA 1. dattane navarAvIne suMdara vastro temaja ghareNuothI alaMkRta karIne, bhadrA sArthavAhIe bhane sadhyA sal. (tae NaM ahaM devadinna dArayaM kaDIe giNhAmi) meM tene mAM dIghA. (gihittA jAva maggaNagavesaNa karemi Na Najjai) bALakane laIne huM keTalAka kumAra kumArikAo vagerenI sAthe rAjamArga upara gaye. tyAM bALakane eka tarapha besADIne huM te badhA bALaka ane bALAonI sAthe ramatamAM eka citta thaI gaye ramatAM ramatAM thoDo vakhata pasAra thaye tyAre meM je sthAne bALakane besA uyo hato. tyAMnA to bhane mAtra hevahatta bhanyo nahi. ( sAmi ! devadinne dArae keNai hathevA avahie vA avakrivatte vA pAyavaDie dhaNNassa satyavAhassa eyama nivedei) tethI u svAbhI ! 44 552 57tI thI. ke bALakane ApaNuM kaI ja mitre laIne kaMI bIje mUkI dIdhuM che ke ke cAre zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #633
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.2 sU. 8 devadattavarNanam 621 zanthakadAsaceTakasya etamatha zrutvA nizamya tena ca mahatA putrazAkena (abhibhUe' abhibhUtaH =AkrAntaH sana 'parasuNiyanteva' parazunikRtta iva parazunA=kuThAreNa nikRtaH = chinnaH 'caMpagapAyaveva' campakapAdapa iva= campaka vRkSa iva 'ghasatti dharaNIyalasi' 'sa' iti zabdena bhUmitale 'savvagehi ' sarvAGgai: 'saMnivaie' saMnipatitaH / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sAhaH 'tato muhutatarassa' tato muhUrtAntaramya = muhUrtasya pazcAt muhUrtAnantaramityarthaH 'Asatthe' AsvasthaH Azvasto vA=prAptaveSTaH 'pacchAgayapANe' pazcAdAgatamANaH = pUrva mRtaprANa iva bhUtvA punarjAgaritamANaH san devadattasya dArakasya 'santra samatA' sarvataH samantAt = sarvAsu dizAsu mArgaNagaveSaNaM karoti, Adi meM DAla diyA hai| isa prakAra kaha kara vaha dhanya sArthavAha ke pairoMpara gira paDA / (taraNaM se dhanne satthavAhe paMthayadAsaceDayassa eyamaTTha soccA Nisamma teNaya mahayA puttesoeNA bhibhUe samANe parasuNiyatte caMpagapAyave satti dharaNItalaMmi savvaMgehiM sannivaie) isa prakAra vaha dhanya sArthavAha pathaka dAsaceTaka se isa artha- samAcAra ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM avadhRta kara usa mahAn putra zoka se yukta hotA huA parazu kuThAra se kATe gaye caMpaka vRkSake samAna samasta aMgoM se ikadama jamIna para gira paDA / (taeNaM se dhanne satthavAhe tao muhuttaMtarassa Asatthe pacchAgayapANe devadinnassa dAragagsa sannao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei) bAda meM vaha dhanya sArthavAha 1 muhUrta ke bAda Azvasta huA aisA usa samaya mAlUma huA ki mAnoM isameM prANa lauTakara puna: A gaye haiM-apane putra devadatta kI saba tarapha cAroM dizAoM meM mArgaNA gaveSaNA tenuM apaharaNa karyuM che. athavA bALakane koi duSTa khADA vageremAM pheMkI dIdhA che. yA rIte mahetAM te dhanyasArthavAhanA page paDayo. (tae NaM se ghaNNe satyavAhe paMthayadAsaceDayassa eyama soccA Nisamma teNaya mahayA puttasoyeNAbhi bhUye samANe parasuNiyatteva capagapAyave dhasatti dharaNItalaMsi savvaM gehi sannivaie) mA prabhAeo dhanya sArthavAhe cAMthamhAsa theTasnA bhoTethI adhI vigata sAMbhaLIne tene kharAkhara hRdayamAM dhAraNakarIne mahAna putrazokathI pIDAtA kuhAddiithii apekSA thaMcAnA vRkSanI prema te pRthvI upara paDI gayo, (ta eNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe to muhuttatarassa Asasthe pacchAgayapANe devadinnassa dAra gassa savvao samatA maggaNagavesaNa karei) tyAra mAha me muhUrta pachI dhanya sAOvAha bhAnamAM Avye. te vakhate jANe pharI teomAM prANanuM saMca raNa thayuM hoya tema lAgyuM. UbhA thaIne te peAtAnA putra devadattanI cAmera tapAsa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #634
% 3D 622 ___jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre devadattasya dArakamya kutrApi zruti vA kSutiM vA pravRtti vA alabhamAno yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati. upAgatya mahatthaM' mahArthabahumUlyaM 'pAhuDa' prAbhRtam upahAra gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraiva 'nagaraguttiyA' nagara gItikAH nagararakSakAH kopAlA ityarthaH tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya tanmahArtha bhAbhRtam 'uvaNei' upanayati teSAM samIpe sthApayati, upanIya evama vAdIt evaM khalu devAnupiyAH ! mama putro bhadrAyA bhAryA yA Atmajo devadatto nAma dArakaH 'i8 iSTaH abhilapitaH yAvata 'uMbarapuSphapiva' dullahe savaNayAe kimaMgapuNapAsaNayAe' udumbarapuSpamiva durlabhaH zrava karane meM laga gayA-parantu (devadinnassa dAragassa kathai suiMvA khuvA pauttiM vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai) devadattadAraka kI use kahIM para bhI kucha bhI khabara nahIM milI, chikkA Adi cihna bhI usakA use kahIM dikhalAI nahIM diyA--aura na usakI kisI bAta kA hI ThIka 2 use patA pddaa| isa taraha nirAza hokara vaha apane ghara para A gyaa| (uvAgacchittA mahattha pAhuDaM gehai, gehinA jeNeva nagaraguttiyA, teNeva uvAgacchai) ghara Akara usane bahumUlya prAbhRta liyA aura lekara jahAM nagara ke rakSaka kohapAla the vahAM gayA-(uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM pAhaDaM uTaNei, uttiA evaM kyAsI)-jAkara usane vaha bahumUlya najarAnA unheM bheTameM diyA--dekara phira isa prakAra bolA (evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama putte bhadAe bhAriyAe attae-devadinne nAmaM dArae iDhe jAva uMbarapupphapiva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMga puNa 42vA sAdhyo. paY (devadinnassa dAragassa kathai suiMvA khuivA pauttiM vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai) mA vahatta tene ghyAya dekhAya nahi. bALakanA chIMka vagerenA avyakata cidro paNa keIpaNa sthAne saMbhaLAyA nahi. A rIte dhanya sArthavAhane bALaka devadatta vizenI thoDI paNa mAhitI maLI zI nahi. mate nirAza thane te pAtAne 32 paache| iyA. (uvAgacchinA mahattha pAhuDaM geNhai, geNhitA jeNeva nagara guNAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai) 32 bhAvIna tarI madravya sAdhusane naga214 aTavAnI pAle bhayo. (uvAgacchittAta mahatthaM pAhuDa uvaNei, uvaNittA evaM vayAsI) ne tere mabhitI Ariji pANane leTamA bhAcyAM bhane -(evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama putte bhaddAe bhariyAe atae devadinne nAma dArae iDhe jAva uMbarapuppha piva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMgapuNapAsaNayAe ?) he hevAnupriyo ! samaya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #635
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.2 sa. 8 devadattavarNanam NatayA kiyaGga punardazanatayA ayamudumbarapuSpavat zravaNagAcaratayA dulabhaH kiM punadarzanena, tasya nAma zravaNamapi durlabhaM vartate darzanasya kA kathe ti bhaavH| tataH khalu-ekadA sA bhadrA bhAryA devadatta dArakaM snAtaM sarvAlaGkAravibhUSita pAnthakasya haste dadAti yAvat pAdapatitastanmama nive. dayati. tat=tasmAt kAraNAt icchAmi khalu he devAnupiyAH devadattasya dArakasya sarvataH samantAnmArgaNagaveSaNaM kartum / tataH khalu te nagarapAsaNayAe) he devAnupiyoM ! suno ! bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se utpanna huA devadatta nAmaka merA eka putra hai jo vizeSa iSTa yAvat uduMbara puSpa ke samAna sunane ke liye bhI mujhe durlabha thaa| usake dekhane ko to bAta hI kyA hai (taeNaM sA bhadA devadinnaM dArayaM hAyaM savvAlakAravibhUsiyaM paMthagassa hatthe dalAi) usa devadatta dAraka ko bhadrA bhAryAne snAna karA kara aura samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kara pAMthaka ke hAthameM diyaa| (jAva pApapaDie taM mama nivedei) vaha use goda meM lekara krIDA ke liye rAjamArga le gayA sAtha meM aura bhI kaI bAlaka vAlikAyeM thIM--usane vahAM jAkara use eka tarapha ekAMta sthAna meM rakha diyA aura svayaM una bAlaka bAlikAoM ke sAtha khelane laga gyaa| thoDA samaya bAda jaba vaha vahAM AyA to kyA dekhatA haiM ki vahAM devadatta nahIM haiM Akara usane mere pairoM meM paDakara mujhase yaha samAcAra nivedita kiyA hai| ataH (icchAmi NaM devAnuppiyA! devadinnadAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kAu') ata: maiM cAhatA hU~ ki he devA mArI patnI bhadrAnA udarathI janmele devadatta nAme mAre putra hatuM. je mane bahu ja ISTa hatuM. tene jovAnI vAta te dUra rahI paNa ulbaranA puSpanI jema tenuM nAma zravaNa paNa asa tu. (taeNa sA bhadA devadina dAraya hAya savvAla kAravibhUsiya paMthagassa hatthe dalAi) hevahattane sadrAmAyaNe navAvIna mAM gharesAthI susa0401 4ye ane pAMthane se yo. (jAva pAyapaDie, ta' mama nivedei) bALakane te keDamAM laIne rAjamArga upara ramADavA laI gaye. tenI sAthe ghaNuM bALako ane bALAo hatI. tyAM jaIne teNe bALaka devadattane eka tarapha besADI dIdho. ane jAte te bIjA bALakanI sAthe ramatamAM paDI gaye. cheDe vakhata pachI jyAre te tyAM AvyuM tyAre bALaka devadatta tene jaDe nahi mArI pAse AvIne to mA madhI vAta 40 che. (icchAmi Na devANuppiyA! devadinna dAragassa savvao samatA maggaNagavesaNa kAu) hu~ yADaM che : bhAga 1 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtra : 01

Page #636
624 - - - - jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gAtRkA dhanyana sArthavAhana evamuktAH santaH 'sannaddhabaddhavAmmayakavayA saMna ddhabadhdavamitakavacAH saMnaddhaH kRtasnnAhAH bandhanopayogisAdhanaiH sajIbhUtAH, baddhA.kazAbandhanena, vamitA: zarIre paridhatAH kavacA yaiste tathA, uppIliyasarAmaNapaTTiyA' utpIDitazarAmanapaTTikA:- uppIliya' utpIDitA.3 guNAropaNena namitAH 'sarAsaNapaTTiyA' zarAsanapaTikA:-dhanuH paTTikA yaiste tathA, yAvat 'gahiyA uhapaharaNA' gRhItAyudhapraharaNAH 'gahiya' gRhItAni 'pA uha' AyudhAni-dhanurAdIni paharaNA' paharaNAni-asikuntAdIni yaiste tathA, evambhUtAH santo nagaragoptakAH dhanyena sArthavAhena sAI rAjagRhasya nagarasya vahani 'aigamaNANi ya' atigamanAni ca pravezamArgAH, ityAdi--sthAnAni teSu yAvat prAsu ca mArgaNagaveSaNaM kurvanto rAjagRhAnnagarAtpratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva jIrNodhAnaM nupriyoM ! Apa loka usa devadata dAraka kI saba Ara cAro dizAoM meM mAgaMNakareM gaveSaNa kreN| (taeNaM se nagaraguttiyA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavayA uppIliyasarAsanavaTiyA jAva gahiyAuyapaharaNA dhanneNaM satthavAheNaM saddhi rAyagihassa bahaNi aigamaNANi ya jAva pavAra ya maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA rAyagihAA nagarAoM paDiNikkhamaMti) dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahe ve nagara rakSaka jana baMdhanopayogI sAdhanoM se sajjobhUna hue kazAbaMdhana se badra hue aura zarIra para kavacoM ko pahina 2 kara apane 2 dhanuSoM para pratyaMcA Aropita kara yAvat Ayudha aura paharaNoM ko lele kara dhanyasArthavAha ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke gamanAgamanoM ke sthAnoM kI yAvat prapA (piyAu) Adi sthaloMkI mArgaNA gaveSaNA karate hue rAjagRhanagara se nikale / tanI tame 140 bhaNIne yobhera tapAsa 432. ( taeNa se nagaraguttiyA dhaNNeNaM satyavAheNa evaM vuttA samANA sannabaddhavammikavayA uppIliyasarAsanavadiyA jAva gahiyAuyapaharaNA dhanneNa satyavAheNa saddhi rAyagihassa bahaNi aigamaNANi ya jAva pavAsu ya maggaNagavesaNa' karemANA rAyagihAo nagarAno paDiNikkhamati) dhanya sAtha pAnI mA zata vAta sAmajAna te badhA nagara rakSakoe cAra vagere gunegArane bAMdhavA yevya sAdhane sAthe lIdhA, temaja koraDAo bAMdhyA ane zarIre kavacce paherIne pitA potAnA dhanuSya upara pratyaMcA caDhAvI A pramANe teo badhA Ayudhe temaja praharaNa laIne dhanya sAthe vAhanI sAthe rAjagRha nagaranA avara javaranA sthAnanI temaja para vagere sthaLomAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #637
ta vaNanama 625 - anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TIkA a. 2 s. 9 devadatta varNanam yatraiva bhagnakUpastatrevopAgacchanti, upAgatya devadattasya dArakasya zarIrakaM niSprANaM nizceSTaM jIvavipratyaktaM pazyati, dRSTvA 'hA ! hA! aho ! akaja' hA! hA! aho akArya aniSTa saJjAtam ? itikRtvAm iti procya devadatta dArakaM bhagnakUpAt 'uttAreMti' uttArayanti bahirniSkAzayanti uttArya dhanyasya sArthavAhasya haste dadati. ||suu. 8 // mUlam-tae NaM te nagaraguttiyA vijayassa takarassa SayamaggamaNugacchamANA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA mAluyAkacchayaM aNupavisaMti aNupavisittA vijayaM takaraM sasakkhaM sahoda sagevenaM jIvaggAhaM giNhati giNihattA aTrimuTijANukopparapahArasaMbhaggamahiyagattaM kareMti, karittA avauDaga baMdhaNaM kareM ti karittA devadinnassa dAragassa AbharaNaM geNhaMti geNhi(paDinikvamittA jeNeva jiSNujjANe jeNeva bhagakUvae teNeva uvAgacchai) nikala kara ve phira vahAM Aye jahAM vaha jIrNa udyAna aura vaha bhannakUpa thaa| uvAgacchittA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIragaM nippANaM nicaTTa jIva vippajaDha pAsaMti pAmittA hA hA aho akajamitti kaTu devadinnaM dAragaM bhaggavAo uttAreti uttAritA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa hatthe dalayaMti) Akara ke una logoMne devadatta dAraka ke zarIrako niSprANa nizceSTa aura jIva se viSamukta dekhA dekhakara "hAya hAya yaha mahAn anartha huA" isa prakAra kahakara devadatta dAraka ko usa bhagnakUeM se bAhara nikAlA / bAhara nikAla kara phira use dhanya sArthavAha ke hAtha meM sauMpa diyA / sUtra // 8 // zA5 42 // 204S nAnI mahA2 nAsnyA (paDi nikkhamittA jeNeva jiSNujjANe jeNeva bhaggakUvae teNeva uvAgacchai) 5.2 nItIna tamA 52tA 32 // O GdhAna tebhara mana pAnI pAse mAvyA. (uvAgacchittA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIraga nippANa nicceTu jIvaviSpajaha pAsaMti pAsittA hA hA aho akajamiti kaI devadinnadAragabhaggavAo uttAreti uttArittA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa hatthe dalayati) tyAM temAye // 14 hepattana zarIrane niSpA, nijIva ane nizcaka joyuM ane joIne "are ! are ! bahuM beTuM thayuM" A pramANe kahIne teoe bALaka devadattanA zarIrane bhagna kUvAmAMthI bahAra kADhyuM. bahAra kADhIne dhanya sArthavAhane te zarIra soMpI dIdhuM. e sUtra che 8 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #638
626 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre tA vijayassa takkarassa gIvAe baMdhaMti baMdhintA mAlyA kacchagAo paDinikkhamaMta paDinikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvA gacchaMti uvAgacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM aNupavisaMti aNupavisittA rAyagihe nayare siMghADaga tiyaca ukkacacca ra mahApahapa hesu kasappahAre ya laya pahAre ya chivApahAre ya nivAemANA 2 chAraM ca dhUliM ca kayavaraM ca uvariM parimANA 2 mahayA 2 sadeNaM ugdhosemANA evaM vayaMti - esaNaM devANuppiyA ! vijae nAmaM takare jAva giddhe viva AmasabhakkhI bAlaghAyae bAlamArae, taM no khalu devA zuppiyA ! eyassa kei rAyA vA rAyapute vA rAyamace vA avarajjhai etthaTTe appaNI sAI kammAI avarajjhati tikaDu jeNAmeva cAra gasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA haDibaMdhaNaM kareti karitA bhattapANanirohaM kareMti karitA tisaMjhaM kasappahAre ya jAva nivAemANA 2 viharati / tapaNaM se dhapaNe satthavAhe mittanAi niyagasayaNa saMbaMdhipa rayaNeNaM saddhi royamANe jAva vilavamANe devadinnasa dAragassa sarIrassa mahayA iDisakkArasamudapaNaM nIha to kare, karitA bahUI loiyAI mayagakiccAI karei karitA kei kAlaMtareNaM avagayasoe jAe yAvi hotthA // sU. 8 // TIkA--'taNaM te' ityAdi / tataH khalu tadanu-sajjIbhUtAnantaraM jigamiSavo te nagara gAptakA= nagara rakSakAH vijayasya taskarasya 'payamagaM' padamArga = padanyAsam tae NaM te nagara guniyA ityAdi || TIkArtha - - (taraNaM) isake bAda (te nagara guttiyA ) ve nagara rakSaka (vijayasya taNaM te nagaraguttiyA ityAdi ! TIartha - (taraNaM) tyAra Aha (te nagara guntiyA) nagara rakSI (vijayassa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #639
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TokA a. 2 ma. 9 devadatta varNanam 627 caraNacihna 'aNugacchamANA' anugacchanto yatraiva mAlukAkakSakastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya mAlukAkakSakamanupravizanti, anupavizya vijayaM taskaraM 'sasakvaM' sasAkSyaM sasAkSikamityarthaH 'sahoDha sahoDha samopaM cauryApahRtavastusahitaM devadattadArakAlaGkArayuktamityarthaH, 'sageveja' soveyaka-grIvAbandhanasahitaM galavandhana baddhaM gale rajju baddhetyarthaH, taM 'jIvaggAha' jIvagrAhaM-jIvantaM 'girhati' gRhNanti' gRhItvA 'ahimuTThijANukopparapahAra sabhaggamahiyaganaM' asthimuSTijAnukUparamahAra saMbhagna mathitagAtram asthi ca muSTizca jAnunI ca kUparau ca-asthimuSTijAnukUparAH, teSu tairvA ye prahArAstaiH 'sabhagga' sambhagnaM cUrNitaM 'mahiya' mathitaM jaritam 'gattaM' gAtra-zarIraM yasya sa taM bhagnasakalazarIrasandhisthAnaM kurvanti. kRtvA 'abaur3agabaMdhaNaM' avakoTakabandhanama-avakoTa kena bAhoH zirasazca pazcAdbhAgA. takkarassa payamaragamaNugacchamANA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchaMti) vijayataskara ke pAda cihnoM kA anusaraNa karate hue vahAM pahuce jahAM vaha (mAlukA kAcchathA uvAgacchitA mAluyAkacchaya aNupavisaMti) pahuMcakara ve usameM ghuse (aNupavisittA vijayaM takkaraM sasakkha sahoda sageveja jIvaggAhaM giNhati) ghusakara unhoMne usake gale meM ramsI bAMdhakara jItA hI sasAkSya devadatta dAraka ke alaMkAra rUpa sAkSya sahita pakaDa liyA / gihnittA ahimuTTi jANukopparapahArasaMbhaggAmahiyagatta kareMti )pakaDakara unhoMne usako hatiyoM meM muThiyoM meM, ghuTanoM meM kuhaniyo meM, khUba pahAra kiye--isase usakA zarIra kA cUra 2 ho gayA--jarjarita ho gyaa| tAtparya yaha ki use itanI burI taraha una logoMne pITA ki jisase usake zarIra kI samasta saMdhiyAM bhagna ho gaI / (karittA avauDagabaMdhaNaM, kareMti takkarassa payamaggamaNugacchamANA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchati) vijya nAmanA coranAM paganA cihnone anusaratAM mAlukA kakSamAM pahoMcyA. ( uvAgacchitA mAluyAkacchaya aNupavisati bhane bhAu 4kSamA pel. aNupavisittA vijayaM takkara sasakkha sahoDhaM sagevejja jIvagAha giNhati) pesIna teyAma vinya nAmanA vyArane sasAkSya mele kA hevdattanA dhareNuonI sAthe ja gaLAmAM derI bAMdhIne jIvate ja pakaDI le che. (gihnittA advimuhijANukopparapahAra saMbhaggamahiyagattaM kareMti) pakaDIne teoe ceranA hADakAM, mUThIe, DhIMcaNe ane keNIo upara khUba prahAro karyA. ethI tenuM zarIra zithila ane bhUkA jevuM thaI gayuM. matalaba e che tene e sakhata mAra paDe ke jethI tenA zarIranA badhA sAMdhAo tUTI gayA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #640
628 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre nayanapUrvakaM bandhanaM yasya sa taM kurvanti kRtvA davadattasya dArakasyAbharaNaM gRhNanti, gRhItvA vijasya taskarasya grIvAyAM baghnanti baddhA mAlukAkakSakAt pratiniSkrAmanti, pratiniSkramya yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM tatraivopAgaccha nta, upAgatya rAjagRhaM nagaramanupravizanti. anupavizya rAjagRhe nagare zrRGgATakatrika vatuSkacatva mahApathapatheSu kayavahAre ya kazAmahArAMzca 'cAbuka' iti bhoSAyAm, 'layappahAre ya' latAmahArAMzca yaSTiprahArAn 'chivApahAre ya' chivAmahArAMzca% cikkaNakazAmahArAM zca 'nivAemANA' nipAyantaH punaH punaH kurvantaH chAraM kSAraM'= bhasma dhUli rajaH kayavara, kacavaraM-tRNadhUlyAdipu ca 'ubari' upari tasyopari 'pakiramANA 2' prakIryamANAH 2=punaH punaH utkSipanto mahatA mahatA zabdena udghoSayanta evaM vadanti eSa khalu devAnupriyAH ! karittA devadinannamsa AbharaNaM gehaMti) mAra mAra kara phira unhoMne usake donoM hAthoM ko kamara ke pIche karake bAMdha liyA aura bAMdha kara usake pAsa se devadata dAraka ke AbharaNoM ko le liyaa| (gehnittA vijayassa takkaramsa gIvAe baMdhati baMdhittA mAluyA kacchagAo nikkhamaMti) lekara phira unhoMne usa vijaya cora ko grIvAmeM bAMdhA aura bAMdhakara phira ve usa mAluyAkacchaka se bAhara nikale / (paDinikkhaminA jeNeva rAjagihe nayare teNeva uvAgacchaMti) bAhara nikala kara phira-ve sabake saba rAjagRha nagarakI ora cala diye (uvAcchittA rAyagihaM nayaraM aNuNapavisati) calakara ve rAjagRha nagara Aye 8 aNupavisittA rAyagihe nayare siMghADagatiyacaukkacaccaramahA pahapahesu kasappahAre ya layappahAre chivApahAre ya nivAemANA 2 chAraM ca dhUli ca kayavaraM ca uvari pakkiramANA 2 mahayA2 sadeNaM ugdhosemANA (karittA avauDagavaMdhaNa kareMti, karitA devadinnassa dAragassa Abha raNa gehati) mAma bhArI pITIne tanA mane DAya pA7 wipyA bhane tenI pAsethI mA hevahattanAM ghareNAMmA pAtAnA mare 4aa. (geNhitA vijayassa takkaramsa gIvAe baMdhaMti badhittA mAluyAkacchagAo paDinikkhama ti) kabaje karIne teoe cAra vijayane bIjI vakhata gaLAmAM bAMdhe ane pachI teo bhAdura 427thI mA2 nIvel. (paDimikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAgacchati) tyAMthI tethe| 2 / 4 nA2 ta25 gayA (uvAgacchittA rAyagi haM nayara aNupavisaMti) bhane 2042 nagaramA pravezyA (maNupavisittA rAyagihe nayare siMghADagatiyacaukkacaccaramahApahapahesu kasappahAreya layappahAre chivApahAre ya nivAhamANA 2 chAraca baliM ca kayavara upari pakkiramANA 2 mahayA2 saNeNa ugdhosemANA evaM vayaMti) 20436 nagaramA pravezAne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #641
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TokA a. 2 ma. 9 devadatta varNanam 629 evajayo nAma taskaraH yAvada grana ivAmiSabhakSI bAlaghAtako bAlamArako'sti tattasmAtkA NAt no khalu devAnupriyAH ! etasya ko'pi rAjA vA rAjaputrI vA rAjAmAtyo vA 'avarajjhai' aparAdhyatina ko'pyanya enaM pIDayatItyarthaH. kintu 'ettha? atrArtha-etadviSaye 'appaNo' AtmanaH= nijasya 'sayAI kammAI" svakAni karmANi-svakRtAnyeva karmANi 'avarajjhati' aparAdhyanti-enaM pIDayanti, 'ukaTu' iti procya yatrava cAragasAlA' evaM vayaMti) rAjagRha nagara meM Akarake vahAM ke zrRMgATaka, trika catuSka catvara aura mahApatha ina saba mArgoM meM unhoMne usa vijaya cora ko koDoM se betoM se cikane kiye hue koDoM--se bAra bAra aura bhI burI taraha pITate hue usake Upara bhasma dhUlI aura tRNa Adi rUpa kaDA karakaTa bAra 2 DAlate hue phira isa prakAra jora jora se ghoSaNa kI-(eeNaM devANupiyA vijae nAmaM takkare jAva giddhe viva AmisabhakaravI bAlaghAyae bAlamArae) he devAnupriyoM! yaha vijaya nAmakA cora hai| yaha gRddha pakSI kI taraha AmiSa (mAMsa) kA bhakSI hai bAla ghAtaka hai aura bAla mAraka hai| (taM no khalu devAnuppiyA! eyassa kei rAyA vA rAyapurise vA rAyamacce vA avarajjhai) so he devAnupiyoM! isa viSaya meM inakA na koI rAjA aparAdhI hai na rAjaputra aparAdhI hai aura na rAjA kA pradhAna aparAdhI hai| (eyama appaNo sayAI kammaraI apara jhaMti) kintu isake nija kRta kaNa hI aparAdhI bane hue haiN| (tikaDu) aisA kahakara (jeNAmeva cAragasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti) ve zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka catra ane mahApatha A badhA mArgo upara keraDA, vete ane cIkaNuM karAelA koraDAothI sakhata rIte vijayerane mAratAM ane vAraMvAra tenA upara rAkha, mATI ane kacare vagere nAkhatAM rakSakAe moTethI ghoSaNA (DhaDhero) 41 (esaNu devANuppiyA vijae nAma takkare jAva giddha viSa Amima bhakkhI bAlaghAyae bAlamArae) hevAnupriyo ! 20 vinya nAbhe yo2 cha. gIdhanI jema A mAMsa khAnAra che, bALa ghAtI che ane bALa hatyAro che. (tano khalu devANuppiyA! eyarasa kei rAyA vA rAyaputta vA rAyamacce vA avarajjhai) saTase havAnupriyo ! mA viSe 'pi zata zata aparAdhI nathI, rAjaputra aparAdhI nathI, temaja rAjAnA pradhAna paNa aparAdhI nathI. (eyamahe appaNo sayAI kammaI avarajjhati) 5 marI zata senA potAnA bhI mene aparAdhI samita 42 che. (ttikaka) mAma hIna (jeNAmeva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #642
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mahatA cArakazAlA= kArAgAragRhaM tatrApAgacchanti, upAgatya tasya ' haDi baMdhaNaM' hADabandhanaM=kASTha vizeSayandhanaM 'beDI' iti bhASApasiddhe haDiyantre bandhana kurvanti kRtvA bhatapANaniroha' bhaktapAnanirodham=azanapAnapratiSedha kurvanti kRtvA 'tisaMjha' trisandhyaM = prAtarmadhyAhnasAyaMsvarUpe kAlatraye kazAmahArAMzca yAvad nipAtayanto nipAtayanto viharanti / 'taeNaM' tataH khalu itaH sa dhanyaH sArthavAho mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasambandhiparijanena sArddhaM rudana yAvad vilapana devadattasya dArakasya zarIrasya mahayA iDIsakkArasamuda eNaM' RddhisatkAra samudayena = mahatA = vistIrNena RddhyA = vastrAdi sAmandrA satkAraH = mRtazarIrasammAnaM tena samudayena= janasaGgena ca 'nIharaNaM' nirharaNaM= zavasya zmazAnabhUminayanaM karoti kRtvA mRtakazarIradahanakriyAnantaraM bahUni kArAgAra (kaidakhAnA) jahAM thaa| vahAM gaye uvAgacchittA haDibaMdhaNaM kareM ti) vahAM jAkara ve use haDiyatra meM bAMdha dete haiM / (karitA bhattapANanirohaM kareti karitA tisaMjhaM kasappahAreya jAba nivAemANA 2 viharaMti) bAda meM use khAnApInA denA baMdha kara dete haiM / aura tInoM saMdhyA ke samaya ( subaha do pahara tathA sAMyakAla ) use koDe Adi ke prahAroM se jarjarita zarIra kara deteM haiM / (taraNa se dhanne satthavAhe mittanA niyagasapaNa saMbadhipariyaNeNaM sadbhi royamANe jAva vilavamANe devadi tam dAragassa sarIrassa mahayA iDhisakkArasamudapaNaM nIharaNaM karei ) isake bAda usa dhanya sArthavAhane mitra. jJAti, nijaka svajana, sambandhI aura parijanoM se yukta hokara rote hue yAvat vilApa karate hue apane devadatta dAraka ke zarIrakI bar3e bhArI utsava ke sAtha arthI nikAlI / cAragAmAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchati) tethe bhesa tarai gayA. ( uvAgachittA habidhaNa kareMti) tyAM nhAne tetheogye thorane DuDiyaMtra (lAuDAnI meDI) bhA maMdhana yo 'karitA bhannapANaniroha kareti karitA tisaMjha kasaSpahAre ya jAba nivAemANA 2 viharati ' tyAra bAda teo corane khAvA pIvAnI badhI vastue ApavAnI adya kare che ane savAra, bapora ane sAMja traNe saMdhyAnA samaye kAraDA vagerenA prahArethI tenA zarIrane zithila ane jarjarita urI nAye che. (ta eNaM se dhanne satthavAhe miNenAiniyagasayaNa saMbaMdhipariyasaddhiM royamANe jAva cilavamANe devadinnasa dAragassa sarIrassa mahayA DakAra samudaNaM nIharaNaM karei) tyAra pachI dhanya sArthavAhe bhitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI ane parajanAnI sAthe maLIne raDatAM raDatA ane karuNa kra Mdana karatAM bALaka devadattanA zarIranI bahu moTA utsava rUpe zmazAnayAtrA kADhI. zmazA 630 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #643
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TokA a. 2 ma. 9 devadatta varNanam lau kakAni-lokasambandhIni gayagakiccAI' mRtakakRtyAni-mRtakazizusa svandhikAryANi karoti, kRtvA 'keNaikAlaMtareNaM' kenacitkAlAntareNa katipa yakAlAnantaram 'avagayasoe' apagatazokaH zokarahito jAtazcApyAsIt ||suu. 9 // mUlam-- taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe annayA kayAiM lahasayaMsi gayAvarAhaMsi saMpalatte jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM te nagaraguttiyA dhaNaM satthavAhaM geNhati geNhittA jeNeva cArage teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAcchittA cAragaM aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA vijaeNa takareNaM saddhiM egayao haDibaMdhaNaM kareti / taeNaM sA bhaddA bhAriyA kalaM jAva jalete viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDei, uvakkhaDittA bhoyaNapiDayaM karei, karitA bhoyaNAI pakkhibai laMchiyamudiyaM karei, karittA egaca surabhivaravAripaDipunnaM dagavArayaM karei, karittA paMthayaM dAsaceDaM sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI gaccha gaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM viulaM asaNaM 4 gahAya cAragasAlAe dhaNNasta satthavAhassa uvaNehi, taeNaM se paMthae dAsaceDae bhadAe satthavAhIe evaM vutte samANe haTatuTe taM bhoyaNapiDayaM taM ca surabhivaravAripaDipunnaM dagavArayaM geNhai, geNhittA sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA rAyagihe nagare majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva cAragasAlA isameM bahuta adhika jana samUha sammilita huA thA / (karittA bahUI loiyAi mayagakiccAI karei, karittA kAlaMtareNaM avagayasa e jAe yAvi hotthA) bAda meM usane aneka aura bhI laukika kRtya kiye / kara ke, phira dhIre 2 vaha apane putra ke zoka se bhI rahita ho gyaa| sUtra // 9 // nayAtrAmA ! mANase meM thayA utA. (karittA bahAi loiyAI mayagakicAI karei, karitA kAlaMtareNaM avagayasoejAe yAci hotthA) tyA2pachI dhnysArthavAhe putranI anyaSTI maraNa pachInI uttara kriyA saMbaMdhI ghaNA laukika karmo karyA. ane Ama te vakhata pasAra thatAM dhIme dhIme putra zokane paNa bhUlI gaye. A sU. 9 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #644
632 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhoyapiDa ThAve, ThAvattA ullaMchei, ullaMchittA bhAyaNAI geNhai geNhittA bhAyaNAI dhAvei, dhovittA hatthasoyaM dalayai, dalayittA dhaNaM satthavAhaM teNaM viuleNaM asaNaM 4 parivesai, taraNaM se vijae takare ghaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI - tumaNNaM devANuppiyA ! mama eyAo viulAo asaNa0 4 saMvibhAgaM karehi, taraNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe vijayaM takaraM evaM vayAsI aviyAI ahaM vijayA ! eyaM viulaM asaNaM 4 kAyANaM vA suNagANaM vA dalaejA ukkuruDiyAe vA NaM chaDDejA no ceva NaM tava puttaghAyagassa puttamAragassa arissa veriyasa paDiNIyassa paJccAmittassa etto viulAo asaNa0 4 saMvibhAgaM karejAmi, taeNa se dhaNe satthavAhe taM viula asaNaM 4 AhArei, AhAritA taM paMthayaM paDivisajjei, taeNa se paMtha dAsaceDe taM bhoyaNapiDagaM gioes, giNhittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae, taeNaM tassa ghaNNassa satyavAhassa taM viulaM asaNaM 4 AhAriyassa samANassa uccArapAsavaNe NaM uccAhitthA, taraNaM se ghaNNe satthavAhe vijayaM takaraM evaM vayAsI - ehi tAva vijayA ! egaMtamavakamAmo jeNaM ahaM uccArapAsaNaM parivemi, taeNa se vijae takare dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-tubbhaM devANuppiyA ! viulaM asaNaM 4 AhAriyassa atthi uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA mamaMNaM devAppiyA ! imehiM bahUhiM kasappahArehi ya jAva layApahArehiya taNhAe ya chuhAya ya parabbhavamANassa sthi kei uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA taM chaMdeNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! egaMte zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #645
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2 dhanyamya yijaye va saha haDibandhanAdikam 633 avakamittA uccArapAsavaNaM pariTravei, taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijaeNaM takareNaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe saMciTai, taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe muhattarassa baliyatarAgaMuccArapAsavaNeNaM uvvAhijamANe vijayaM takaraM evaM vayAsI-ehi tAva vijayA ! jAva aba. kamAmo, taeNaM se vijae dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM tumaM devANupiyA ! tao viulAo asaNa. 4 saMvibhAgaM karehi taohaM tunbhehiM saddhiM egataM avakamAmi, taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijayaM evaM vayAsI--ahaNNaM tubhaM tao viulAo asaNa0 4 saMvibhAgaM karistAmi, taeNaM se vijae dhaNNassa satthavAhassa eyamaha paDisuNei, taeNaM se vijae dhaNNeNaM saddhiM egaMte avakamei uccArapAsavaNaM pariTuvei, paridRvittA AyaMte cokkhe paramasuIbhUe tameva ThANaM uvasaMkamittA viharai, taeNaM sA bha / kalla jAva jalaMte viulaM asaNaM0 4 jAva parivesei, taeNaM se dhaNNe sattha vAhe vijayassa takkarassa tao viulAo asaNa0 4 saMvibhAgaM karei, taeNaM se paMthae bhoyaNapiDayaM gahAya cAragAo paDinikakhamai, paDinikkhimittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva bhaddA bhAriyA satthavAhI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvA gacchittA bhaI satthavAhiNiM evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu devANuppie ! dhaNNe satthavAhe tava puttaghAyagassa jAva paJcAmittassa tAo viulAo asaNaM0 4 saMvibhAga karei / taeNaM sA bhadA satthavAhI paMthayassa dAsaceDayassa aMtieeyama soccA AsuruttA ruTrA jAva misimisemANA dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa paosamAvajai ||suu. 10 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #646
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre TIkA - tara NaM se ityAdi / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho'nyadA kadAcita - ekasmin kasmiMzcitsamaye lahasasi rAyAvarAhaMsi' laghusva ke rAjAparAdhe = stoke rAjakarAmadAnarUpe bhUpAparAdhe sati kenA'pi pizunena bhUpAya 'saMpalate' saMpalapitaH = aparAdhitvena kathito jAtazvApyAsIt / tataH khalu = paizunyapralapanAnantaraM te nagaragoSTakA dhanyaM sArthavAhaM gRhNanti, gRhItvA yatraiva cArakaH = kArAgArastatraivopAgacchanti upAgatya cArakamanupavezayanti. anupravezya vijayena taskareNa sArddham 'egayao' ekataH = ekatra tena sahaiva ekasmin haDiyA 'beDI' iti bhASApasi dve haDibandhanaM kurvanti / tataH khalu sA bhadrA bhAryA kalye yAvajvalati =dhanyazreSThino haDibandhanasya dvitIyadivase sUryodaye sati vipulaM vistIrNa svapatibhojanArham azanaM pAnaM khAyaM svAdyaM = nAnAvidhamazanAdikam 'uvakkhaDe' upaskarohi= jIrakahiGa 634 tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe ityAdi / TIkArtha - - (taeNa ) isake bAda (se dhaNNe satyavAhe) vaha dhanyasArthavAha (annayA kayAI) kisI eka samaya (lahUsayaMmi rAyAvarAhaMsi) Teksa na dene ke choTe aparAdha meM (saMpalagge jAe yAvi hotyA) rAjA ke pAsa kisI cugala khorane phaMsA huA kaha diyA / (taeNa te nagaraguttiyA dhaNNa satyavAhaM geti) isake bAda nagarakSakoMne usa dhanya uvA sArthavAha ko pakaDa liyA / (gehitA jeNeva cArage teNeva cchaMti uvAgacchittA cAragaM aNupavisaMti) pakaDa kara ve use jahAM kArAgAra thA vahAM le gaye lejAkara unhoMne use kArAgAra meM kara diyA / (aNupavisinA vijaeNa takkareNaM saddhiM ega haDivaMdhaNaM kareMti) banda karake use jahAM vaha vijayacora thA vahIM usIkI beDa se bAMdha diyaa| (taraNa sA bhaddA bhAriyA kalla banda ya ' ( ta eNaM se dhaNe satyavAhe' ityAdi ! TIDArtha -- (taraNaM) tyAra pachI ( se ghaNNe satthavAhe ) dhanyasArthavADe ( annayA kathAI) a vamate ( lahUsaraMsi rAyAvarAhaMsi ) 42 na ApavA 3yI nAnA aparAdha mahala (saMpalatte jAe yAvi hotthA adhyADiyAkhe rAmanI pAse pahoMyADI hItheo. (ta eNaM te nagaraguttiyA dharaNaM satthavAhaM gevhaMti) tyAra mAha nagara rakSabheo dhanya sArthavAhane pADayo. (gehittA jeNeva cArage teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA cAra aNupavisaMti) paDIne tethe tene sabhAM saha gayA yAne temAM pUrI hIdheo. (aNupavisittA vijaeNaM takkareNaM saddhiM egayao haDibaMdhaNaM kareMti) lyAM vinaya nAme thora huto tyAM na dhanyasArtha vAhane pazu meDIthI gAMdhI hI gho. (taraNaM sA bhadA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #647
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayenasahahaDibandhanAdikam 635 gvAdinA saMskArapUrvakaM pacati, upaskRtya 'bhoyaNapiDayaM' bhojanapiTaka bhojana bharaNAya piTakaM sampuTakastaM 'piTArA' 'kaToradAna' 'DabbA' iti. samprati kAle 'TIphanacoksa' iti ca prasiddha 'karei' karoti-sajjayati, kutvAsajayitvA tasmin 'bhoyaNAI" bhojanAni khAdyapadArthAni 'pakvivaI' prati pati sthApayati, pakSipya 'laMchiya truddiyaM' lAgchi |mudritN lAmichatta-re vAdicihnayukta, mudrita lAkSAdimudrAsahitaM 'karei' karoti-sajayati, kRtvA ekaMca 'surabhivaravAripaDipunna' surabhivaravAripratipUrNa-surabhi ketakIpATalAdi sugandhavAsitaM varaM zreSTha svaccha vAri-jala, tena pratipUrNa =bhRtaM 'dagavArayaM' dakavAraka-jalapAtra vizeSa 'jhArI' iti bhASA prasiddhaM jalapAtra 'karei' karoti-sajjayati, kRnvA, pAnthakaMdAsaveTakaM zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-gaccha jAva jalaMte viula asaNaM 4 uvAvaDeDa) isake bAda usa bhadrA sArtha. cAhIne dUsare dina prAtaH kAla jaba sUryaprakAzita ho cukA taba 4 prakArakA AhAra taiyAra kiyA--(uvakkhaDittA bhoyaNapiDayaM kareI-- karittA bhoyaNAI pakkhibai, laMchiyamuddiyaM karei,--karittA egaMca surabhivaravAripaDipunnadagavArayaM karei) java AhAra niSpanna ho cukA taba usane usake rakhane ke liye eka kaToradAna taiyAra kiyaa| jaba kaToradAna sApha suthara rUpa se taiyAra ho cukA taba usameM usane AhAra ko rakha diyA--AhAra rakhakara phira use lAkha kI mudrA se mudrita kara diyaa| kaToradAna ko mudrita karane ke bAda phira usane eka sugaMdhita uttama jala se pratipUrNa jhArI ko taiyAra kiyA / (karittA paMthayaM dAsaceDa sadAvei, sadAvitA evaM kyAsI) jhArI taiyAra kara usane phira pAMthaka dAsa ceTaka ko bulAyA--aura bulAkara usane isa prakAra kahA--- bhariyA kallaM jAva jalaMte viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDeDa) tyA2 mA madrAmAryA sArthavAhIe bIjA divase savAre sUraja udaya pAmatAM cAra jAtane AhAra taiyAra karAvaDAvyo. (ukkhaDittA bhoyaNapiDayaM kareI karittA bhoyaNAI pakkhivai, laMchiyamuddiyaM karei, karitA egaM ca surabhivaravAripaDipunnadagavArayaM karei) bhADA nyAre tayAra thaI gaye tyAre teNe AhArane mUkavA mATe be taiyAra karyo jyAre sApha pANIthI be devAIne sApha thaI gaye tyAre temAM AhAra mUkI dIdhuM. AhAra mUkIne lAkha vagere lagAvIne tene barAbara baMdha karI dIdhuM. DabAnuM "sI" karIne teNe eka suvAsa yuta thI pU laredI A taiyAra 421.(karittA paMthayaM dAsaveDaM sadAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAso) ArI taiyAra 4zana to pAyAsa theTa4ne mAsAvyA. ane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #648
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre khalu tvaM devAnupriya! idaM vipula-pracuram azanaM pAnaM khAdya svAdyagRhAtvA cAra kazAlAyAM dhanyasya sArthavAhasya 'uvaNehi upanaya=samIpe praapy| tataH khalu sa pAnthako dAsaceTako bhadrayA sArthavAhyA evamuktaH san hRSTatuSTastad bhojanapiTakaM, tacca surabhivaravAripratipUrNadakavArakaM gRhNati, gRhItvA svakAd gRhAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya rAjagRhe nagare madhyamadhyena yatraiva cArakazAlA, yauva dhanyaH sArthavAhastauvopAgacchati, upAgatya (gaccha Na tuNa devaannuppiyaa| viula asaNaM 4 gahAya cAragasAlAe dhannassa satyavAhassa uvaNahi) he devAnupriya ! tuma isa vipula azana. pAna, khAdya aura svAdya--AhAra ko lekara kArAvAsa meM dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa phuNcaaaao| (taeNaM se paMdhae dAsaceDae bhadAe satyavAhIe evaM vutte samANe hattu taM bhoyaNa piDayaM taM ca surabhivaravAripaDipunnaM dagavArayaM gehai) bhadrA sArthavAhI ke isa kathana ko sunakara vaha pathika dAsa ceTaka bahuta adhika harSita huA aura saMtuSTa huaa| tathA usa bhojana ke bhare hae Dibbeko evaM sugandhita uttama jala se paripUrNa usa jhArI ko usane le liyaa| (gohattA sayAo gihAo paDinivamai) lekara vaha apane ghara se niklaa--(pddinivkhmitt| rAyagihe nayare majjha majjheNa jeNeva cAragasAlA jeNeva dhanne satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai) nikala kara vaha rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIco bIca ke mArga se hotA huA jahAM vaha kArAvAsa evaM dhanya sArthavAha thA vahAM gayA--(uvAgacchittA bhoyaNa tene yA pramANe teyu--(gaccha Na tuma devANuAppayA ! viulaM asaNaM 4 gahAya cAragasAlAe dhannassa satyavAhassa uvANehi) devAnupriya! tame 2 // puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvelA azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya AhArane laIne jelamAM dhanyasAtha pahanI pAse paDayo 42 / (ta eNa se paMthae dAsaceDae bhadAe satya. vAhAe evaM vutte samANe hatu taM bhoyaNapiDayaM taM ca surabhivaravArapaDipunna dagavArayaM gehai) mA sArthavAhInI sAzA sAmaNIne pAMthAsa theTa bahu ja prasanna thaye--ane saMtuSTa thayuM. tyAra pachI teNe bhojanathI paripUrNa DabAne tema suvAsita thI pUzu maresI Azene teNe sIdhI. (gehittA sayAA gihAA paDinikkhamai) sAdhane te pAtAne dherathI najyo. (paDinivamittA rAyAgahe nayare majjha majjhaNaM jeNeva cAragasAlA jeNeva dhanne satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai) nIne 24PS nAnI 13 vayenA bhAthI pasAra thane te nyo 28 mana dhanyasArtha vAI to tyA paDakyA. (uvAcchittA bhoyaNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #649
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sU. 10dhanyasya vijayenasahahaDibandhanAdikam 637 sthApayati, sthApayitvA 'ula' cheDa" bhojanapiTaka ullAnchayati= nirlAJchitaM karoti = udghATayatItyarthaH, ullAJchya 'bhAyaNANi bhAjanAni= sthAlI kaTorakAdIni gRhNAti, gRhItvA bhAjanAni 'dhovei' dhAvati=prakSAlayati, dhAvayitvA = pAtraprakSAlanAnantaraM 'hatthamoyaM dalayai hastazaucaM dadAti, zreSThina hastau dhAvayati, hastazaucAnantaraM dhanyaH sArthavAhaM tena vipulenaazana-pAna khAdyasvAdyena 'parivesai' pariveSayati = zreSThino bhojanapAtre'zanAdIni nidadhatItyarthaH ' taraNaM' tadAkhalu = zreSThi bhojanasamaye sa vijayastaskarI dhanyaM sArthavAhamevamavAdIt-tvaM khalu devAnupriya ! mama etasmAd vipulAd azana-pAna-khAdya-svAdyAt saMvibhAgaM kuru / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhastasya vAkyaM zrutvA vijayaM taskaramevamavAdIt api 'AI' vAkyA piDagaM Thavei) jAkara usane usa bhojana ke Dibbeko vahAM rakha diyA / (ThavittA ullachei ) rakhakara phira usane usa Dibbeko kholA (ullaMchittA bhANAI gehai gehitA bhAyaNAI dhovei ghobittA hatthasoyaM dalayai) kholakara usane thAlI - kaTorI Adi ko uThAyA uThA kara unheM dhoyA, (dalayittA dhaNNaM sa tthavAhaM teNaM asaNaM4 parivesai) dhulAkara usa seTha dhanya sArthavAha ke liye vaha vividha AhAra parosA (taeNa se vijae takkare ghaNNaM satyavAhaM evaM vayAsI) isI bIca meM usa vijaya caurane dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA(tumaNNaM devANupiyA mama eyAo biulAo asaNaM4 saMvibhAgaM karehi) he devAnupriya ! tuma isa azana, pAna khAdya, evaM svAdyarUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra meM se vibhAga karo (taeNaM se dhanne satthavAhevijaya takkaraM evaM vayAsI) vijaya caura kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara dhanya sArthavAhane usa vijaya caura pir3aga Thave ) ne tyAM DoyIne lonnanA mAne to tyAM bhUDI hI (ThavittA ullaMchei) tyAM bhUDIne tethe umeo ughAuyo. (ulla chittA bhAyaNAi geNhara gohattA bhAyaNAI ghovaMda ghoSittA havthasoyaM dalayai) ughADIne tethe thANI ane vADakIne lIdhI ane laIne pANIthI dhoi. tyAra bAda teNe zeThanA ane hAtha dheAva DAvyA ( dalayittA ghaNNaM satyavAhaM tegaM viuleNaM asaNaM 4 parivesai) dhAva - DAvIne tethe dhanyasArthavAhane bhATe vividha latanA AhAro cIrasyA. (taeNa se vijayatakkare dhaSNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI) me 4 vajate te vinya thorai dhanyasArthahune A abhAze adhu -- (tumaNNaM devANuppiyA mama eyAo vilAo asaNaM 4 saMvibhAgaM karehi) De hevAnupriya ! tame yA azana, pAna mAdya bhane svadya AhArabhAMthI bhAropaNa hissA re. (taeNa se dhanne sAtthavAha vijayaM takkaraM evaM vayAsI) vinaya thoranI mA jAtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #650
638 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre laGkAre ahaM he vijaya ! etad vipulamazanaM khAdya svAdya kAkebhyo vA sunakebhyo vA dadyAm , 'ukkuruDiyAe' utkuruTikAyAM kacavarapujanikSepaNasthAne vA khalu-nizcayena 'chaDDejA' tyajeyaM prakSipeyaM kintu naiva khalu-tubhyaM putra. ghAtakAya, putramArakAya, 'arissa' araye aniSTakAriNa 'veriyassa' vairikAya% pariNatazatrubhAvAya, 'paDigoyassa' pratyanIkAya patikala vidhAyine, 'paJcAmittassa' pratyAmitrAya= hArdikazatrave 'ettA' etasmAd vipulAd azanapAnakhAdyaravAdyAta 'saMvibhAga' saMvibhAga azarUpeNa pRthakkaraNaM karejAmi' kuryaam| asmAdazanAdikAttubhyaM kizcidapi na dAsyAmI ta bhAvaH, tataH khalu= ityuktvA sa dhanyaHsArthavAhastad vipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvAyam AhArei 'AhArayati bhukta, AhArayitvA ta pAnthakaM paDivisajjei' prativisarjayati gRhaMmati se isa prakAra kahA-(aviyAi aha vijayA! evaM viulaM asaNaM 4 kAyANaM vA muNagANaM vA dala ejjo ukkuMruDiyAe vA gaM chaDDejA no ceva NaM tava puttaghAyagassa punamAragassa arissaveriyassa paDiNIyassa paccAmittassa eno viulAo asaNa4 savibhAgaM karejAmi) he vijaya caura ! maiM cAhe isa vipula azana, pAna, khAdya svAya, rUpa caturvidha AhAra ko kauvoM ke liye athavA kuttoM ke liye de dUMgA-yA ise ukaDe para-kUDA karakaTa DAlane ke sthAna para-DAla. dUMgA parantu putraghAtaka, putramAraka, aniSTakArI, zatrubhAva se pariNata, pratikUla vidhAyI tathA hArdika zatru aise tumhAre liye isameM se vibhAga tumhe nahIM duuNgaa| (taeNaM se dhanne satyavAhe taM viulaM asaNaM 4 AhArei, AhAritA taM paMthayaM paDivisajjei) isa prakAra usa vijaya taskara se kaha kara dhanya sArthavAhane usa vividha prakAra ke azanAdirUpa caturvidha dhanyasArtha va te virya yorane l pramANe 4 --(aviyA ahaM vijayA ! eyaM viulaM asaNaM 4 kAyANaM vA suNagANaM va dalaejjo ukkuruDiyAe vANaM DejjA nocevaNe tava puttaghAyagassa puttamAragassa a rissa veriyassa paDiNIyassa paccAmittassa etto viulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAgaM karejjAmi) he vijaya cora ! A puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmAM AvelAM cAra jAtanA AhAra huM kAgaDAo athavA kUtarAone khavaDAvavA taiyAra chuM ke ukaraDAnI jagyAe nAkhIza paNa tArA jevA putranA hatyArA putra mAranArA, aniSTa karanAra zatru thaI gayelA, kheDuM karanArA temaja hArdika zatrune AmAMthI hisse maLI na zake, tamArA vA duSTane to me 31 5 mAmAthI bhajI / tebha nathI. (taeNa se dhanne taM viulaM asaNaM 4 AhArei, AhArittA taM paMthayaM paDivisajjei) A pramANe vijaya corane javAba ApIne dhanya sArthavAha te azana, pAna, vagerenA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #651
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a2 sU. 10dhanyasya vijayenasahahaDibandhanAdikam639 praSayati / tataH khalu sa pAndhako dAsaveTakastaM bhojanapiTakaM gRhNAti. gRhItvA yamyA dizaH prAdurbhUtastasyAmeva dizi patigataH, yena mArgeNAgatastaM naiva mArgeNa gtcaanityrthH| tataH khalu tadanu tasya dhanyasya sArthavAhasya tad vipulamazanaM pAnaM khAdya svAyam 'AhAriyassa' AhAritasya-bhuktasya sataH 'uccArapAsavaNeNaM' uccAra prasravaNaM khalu uccAraMca-viSThAmasravaNaMcammUtramityuccAraprasavaNe, te uvAhitthA' udabAghayatAM pIDayataH smetyartha / taeNaM' tataH khalu tadanu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho vijayaM taskaramevamavAdIta-ehiAgaccha tAvatprathama he vijaya ! AvAm 'egaMtamavakamAmo' ekAntamapakrAmAvaH uccAraprasravaNanihattyarthaM nirjane sthAne gacchAvaH, yenAhamuccAraprasravaNe 'parihavemi' pariSThApayAmi uccAraprasavaNotsarga kromi| tataH khalu sa vijayastaskaro dhanyaM AhAra kIyA-AhAra kara bAdameM usa pAMthaka ko vahAM se ravAnA kara diyaa| (taeNaM se pathae dAsaceDe taM bhoyaNapiDagaM gilai gihnittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva dIsiM paDigae) khAnA khAte samaya usa pAMthakadAsa ceTakane usa bhojana ke Dibbe ko le liyA aura lekara jahAM se AyA thA vahIM para calA gayA (taraNa tassa ghaNNassa satyavAhassa taM viulaM asaNa 4 AhA. riyamsa samANasya uccArapAsavaNe Na uvaahitthaa| isake bAda dhanyasArthavAha kA usa 4 prakAra ke azana Adi khAne se baDI nIta aura laghunIta kI bAdhA upasthita huI (taeNa se dhanne satthavAhe vijayaM takkara eva vayAsI) sA usa dhanyasArthavAhane vijaya caura se isa prakAra kahA-(ehi tAva vijyaa| egaMtaM avakkamAmo jeNa ahaM uccArapAsavaNaM parihavemi) Ao-vijae caura tuma aura hama donoM nirjana ekAnta-sthAna meM cle| mujhe uccAraprasravaNa kI bAdhA ho rahI hai so meM vahAM uccAra prasravaNa se nivRtta houuNgaa| cAra jAtanA AhArane jamyA jamyA pachI teNe pAMdhakane tyAMthI javAnI AjJA mAdhI. (taeNaM se pathae dAsaceDe ta bhoyaNapiDagaM giNhai gihitA jAmeva disi pA unbhUe tAmevadisi paDigae) 4bhyA pachI pAMthAsa ya te mAnasIdhA mana dhana jyAM thIbhAvya to tyAM to . (taeNaM tassa dhaNNassa satthavAhassa taM viulaM asaNaM 4 AhAriyasya samANassa uccarapAsavaNe gaM uvAhitthA) tyA2 mAha dhanyasArthavAhane cAra jAtanA AhAre jamyA pachI daI zaMkA temaja laghu zaMkAnI bhuztI lI tha6. (taeNaM se dhanne satthavAhe vijayaM takkaraM evaM vayAsI tyAre dhanya sAtha pAhe vinaya yorane 4dhu--(ehi tAva vijayA ! egaMtaM ava kamAmo jeNaM ahaM uccArapAsavaNaM paridRvemi) vinya yo2 yAso ApaNe baMne nirjana ekAnta sthAnamAM jaIe. mane uccAra prasavaNAnI muzkelI ubhI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #652
340 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sArthavAhamevamavAdIta-he devAnupriyAH he zreSThivaryAH ! yuSmAkaM 'viulaM' vipula-pracuramazanAdikamAhAritAnAmasti-uccAraM vA prasravaNaM vA, mama khalu he devAnupriyAH! etaibehubhiH kazAprahAraizca yAvat-latApahAraizca, tRSNayA ca kSudhayA ca 'parabbhavamANassa' parAbhavata:=pIDitasthA'nAhAritasya ca nAsti kimapi uccAraM vA prasravaNaM vA, kA nAma bubhukSAmahArapIDitasyoccAraprasravaNabAdhe ? ti bhAvaH, 'taM' tasmAtkAraNAt 'chaMdeNaM' chandena=svecchayA yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! ekAnte upakramyoccAraprasravaNe pari(taeNaM se vijayatakkare dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAso) dhanyasArthavAha kI isa bAta ko sunakara usa vijaya caurane unase aisA kahA-(tubbhadevANuppiyA! viulaM asaNaM4 AhAriyassa asthi uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA) he devAnupriya ! isa vipula azanAdirUpa 4 prakAra kA AhAra karane vAle Apa ko baDI nAta laghunIta kI bAdhA bhale ho gaI hai| parantu (mamaNNaM devANuppiyA ! imehiM. bahUhi kasappahArehiya jAva layApahArehi ya taNhAe ya chuhAe ya parAbhavamANassa Nathi kei uccAre vApAsavaNevA ta chaMdeNa devANuppiyA ! tuma egate avakkAmittA uccArapAsavaNa parihavei) he devAnupriya ! ina aneka kazA ke prahAroM se yAvat latA-yaSTi ke prahAroM se tathA kSudhA aura pyAsa se pIr3ita hue mujha anAhArI ko uccAra prasravaNa kI koI bAdhA hI nahIM hai| arthAna mujha para jo mAra paDI hai usase bhUgva aura pyAsa saba zAMta ho gaI hai| uccAra aura prasravaNa kI bAdhA mujhe kahAM se ho sakatI hai| ataH he devAnupiya ! Apa hI apanI icchA se ekAnta meM jAkara uccAra aura tha che bhATe bhAre tenAthI nivRtta tha che. (taeNaM se vijayatakkare dhaNNa satyavAha evaM vayAsI) dhanyasAtha vAhanI mA pAta sAmanIne vinya yore tene yUM--(tubhaM devANuppiyA ! viulaM asaNa 4 AhAriyassa asthi uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA) hai hevAnupriya ! 4 prabhAmA mazana kore yAra jAtanA AhArane karanAra tamane daI zaMkA ane laghu zaMkAnI muzkelI UbhI thaI za cha, 575 (mamaNNa devANuppiyA ! imehi bahUhiM kasappahArehi ya jAva layApahArehi ya tahAe ya chuhAe ya parabbhavamANassa Natthi kei uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA taM chadeNaM devAnuppiyA ! tuma egataM avakkAmittA uccAra pAsavaNa parivei) he hevAnupriya! |231 mane sADIsI poren| samata mArathI temaja bhUkhyA ane tarasyA mArA jevA nirAhArI mANasane uccAra prasavaNanI bAdhA kyAMthI hoya? eTale ke sakhata mArapITa temaja bhUkha ane tarasane lIdhe dIrgha zaMkA ane laghuzaMkAo ekadama zAMta paDI gaI che. ethI uccAra prastravaNanI muzkelI utpanna thavAnI saMbhAvanA ja dekhAtI nathI. eTalA mATe he devAnupriya! tame ja tamArI IcchA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #653
anagAradharmAmRta varSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayena saha haDibandhanAdikam 641 SThApayata / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho vijayena taskareNaivamuktaH san 'tusiNIe' tUSNIkaH= udAsInatayA vAgvyApArarahitaH sana saMtiSThati / tataH khalu-tatpazcAt sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH 'muhattaM taramsa' muhUrtAntareNa punaH 'uccArapAsavaNeNaM' uccArapasravaNAbhyAM 'baliyatarAga' balitataram atiprabalam 'uvAhijjamANe' uhAdhyamAna = atizayena pIDayamAno vijayaM taskaramevamavAdIta-ehi tAvat he vijaya ! yAvad apkraamaavH| tataH khalu sa vijayo dhanyaM sArthavAhamevamavAdIta-yadi khalu yUyaM devAnupriyAH ! tasmAd prasravaNa kI bAdhA se nivRtta hoiye| (taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijaeNaM takareNaM evaMvutte samANe tusiNIe saMciThThai taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe muhattatarassa baliyatarAga uccArapAsaveNa uvvAhijamANe vijayaM takkaraM evaM vayAsI) vijaya caurane jaba dhanyasArthavAha se isa prakAra (ulAhane ke rUpa meM) kahA to vaha cupa ho gyaa| isake bAda punaH thoDI dera meM dhanyasArthavAha ko uccAra aura prasravaNa kI bAdhA pahile kI apekSA aura adhika rUpameM huI taba usane vijaya caura se isa prakAra kahA-(ehi tAra vijayA ! jAva avakkamAbho, taraNaM se dhaNaM satyavAhaM evaM kyAsI-jaiNa tuma devAnuppiyA ! tao viulAo amaNa 4 saMvibhAga karehi tao haM tumbhehiM saddhiM avakamAmi) Ao. vijaya-hama tuma donoM ekAnta-nirjana-sthAna meM cale / mujhe uccAra aura prasravaNa kI bahuta jora se bAdhA ho rahI hai| isa taraha dhanya sArthavAha kI bAta sunakara vijayane usase kahA-yadi tuma he devAnupriya ! usa vipula bhu045 meAntamA ne ayyA2praznapazunI bhuztIthI nivRtti mevo. (taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijaeNaM takkareNaM evaMvutte samANe tusiNAe saciTThai taeNa se dhaNNa satthavAhe muhuttaMtarassa baliyatarAgaM uccArapAsaveNa uvvAhijamANe vijaya takkaraM eva vayAsI) arya thore me rIte See (ThapakA) nA rUpamAM dhanyasArthavAhane A pramANe kahyuM---tyAre te cUpa thaI gayo. tyAra pachI thoDA vakhate dhanyasArthavAhane pahelAM karatAM vadhAre sakhata rIte uccAra prasavaNAnI bhuztI lI tha7. tyAre 5 teNe vinya yorane 4yu (ehi tAva vijayA ! jAva avakkamAmo taeNaM se dhaNNaM satthavAha evaM vayAsI jaiNa tum devAnupiyA ! tao viulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAga karehi taoha tumbhehiM saddhi egataM avakkamAmi) vinya yAsa mApa) ne in nirjana sthAnamAM jaIe. uccAra prastravaNAnI sakhata muzkelI mane thavA mAMDI che. A rIte dhanya sArthavAhanI vAta sAMbhaLIne vijaye tene kahyuM he devAnupriya ! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #654
642 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vipulAda azanapAna khAdyasvAdyAt saMvibhAgam aMzarUpeNa pRthakkaraNaM kuryAm tadA'haM yuSmAbhiH sA mekAntamapakramAmi / tataH khalu-tadanu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho vijayamevamavAdIta-ahaM khalu tubhyaM tasmAd vipulAd azanapAnakhAdya-svAdyAta saMvibhAgaM kariSyAmi / tataH khalu sa vijayo dhanyasya sArthavAhasyaitamsaMvibhAgasvIkaraNarUpamartha 'paDisuNeI' pratizrRNoti svIkaroti / tataH khaluazanAdi saMvibhAgasvIkArAnantaraM sa vijayo dhanyena sAImekAntamavakrAmati, zreSThI uccAraprasravaNe pariSThApayati, pariSThApya 'Ayate' AcamitaH kRtazuddhikaH 'cokkhe' cokSaH svacchaH 'paramasuibhUe' paramazucIbhUtaH prakSAlita. mukhahastaH san tadeva sthAnam 'uvasaMkamittA' upasaMkramya-saMprApya 'viharai' viharati-tiSThati / tataH khalu itazca sA bhadrA 'kalla' kalye-dvitIyadivase azanAdirUpa caturvidha AhAra meM se vibhakta mujhe khAneko do arthAt-usameM merA vibhAga rakkho-to maiM tumhAre sAtha ekAnta meM calatA huuN| (taeNa se dhaNNe santhavAhe vijayaM evaM vayAsI-ahaNNaM tubhaM to vipulAo asaNa4 saMvibhAgaM karissAmi taeNa se vijae dhaNNassa satyavAhassa eyama paDisuNei) taba dhanya sArthavAhane usa vijaya caura se isa prakAra kahA-hAM maiM tere liye usa vipula AhAra meM se vibhAga kara dNgaa| isake bAda usa vijayane dhanya sArthavAha ke isa artha ko-kahane ko mAnaliyA-(taeNaM se vijae dhaNaNaM saddhiM egaMte avakkamai uccArapAsavaNaM parihavei) bAda meM vaha vijaya dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha ekAnta meM gayA-vahAM jAkara seTha dhanyane uccAra aura prasravaNa kI pariSThApana kii| (pariTThavittA AyaMte cokkhe paramamuIbhUe tameva ThANa uvasaMkamittA viharai) pariSThApanA ke bAda Acamana kara dhanyasAthaivAha je tame have tamArA mATe AvatA azana, pAna, vagere cAra jAtanA AhAramAMthI hisse mane paNa ApavAnI bAMhedharI Apo te huM tamArI sAthe tabhA mAvA taiyAra chu. (taeNa se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijaya evaM vayAsI ahaNaM tuma tao vipulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAga karissAmi taeNa se vijae dhaNNamsa satyavAhassa eyama4 paDimuNei) senA vAmamA dhanya sArthavAhe vijaya corane kahyuM--sAruM azana, pAna, vagere cAra jAtanA vipula AhAramAMthI tane paNa bhAga ApIza. tyAra pachI vijaya core dhanya sArthavAhanI vAta svArI (taeNa se vijae dhaNeNa saddhi egate avakkamei uccArapAsavaNa pariTTavei) mane te dhanya sAtha vADanI sAthe metimA gayo. tyAM ne dhanya sArtha vAI yA2 mane prastravAnI 5204 // 5 // 41. (parihavittA Ayate cokkhe paramasuIbhUe tameva ThANa uvasaMkamittA viharai) pa2i041411 pachI dhanya sArthavAhe zuddhI karI ane A pramANe teo zuddha ane nirmaLa thaIne pharI potAnA sthAne bhAvI gayA.(taraNa sA bhaddA kallaM jAva jalate viula asaNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #655
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayena sahahaDibandhanAdikam 643 " jAva jalate' = yAvajjavalati = yAvat - mAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM = prabhAtasamaye dinakarejvalati sUryodaye sati punarvipulamazanaM 4 yAvat - upaskRtya pAnyakAya dAsAya bhojanapiTakaM dadAti sa cArakazAlAyAM gatvA dhanyasya sArtha - vAhasya bhojanapAtre ' parivesei' pariveSayati-nidadhAti / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhI vijayasya taskaraspa tasmAd vipulAd azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyAt saMvibhAgaM karoti, svayaM ca bhuGkte / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH pAnthakaM dAsaveDhaM 'bisajjei' vimarjayati = gRhagamanAyA''dizati / tataH khalu sa pAnthako bhojanapiTaka gahItvA 'cAragAo' cArakAt = kArAgArAt pratiniSkrA mati, pratiniSkramya rAjagRhaM nagaraM madhyamadhyena yatraiva svakaM gRhaM yatraiva bhadrA cokhe hue aura paramazucIbhUta ho kara usI apane sthAna para A gye| (taraNaM sA bhaddA kallaM jAva jalate viulaM asaNaM 4 jAva parivese ) dUsare dina jaba prAtaHkAla huA aura sUrya prakAzita ho cukA taba usa bhadrAne azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra ko vipulamAtrA meM banAkara use bhojana ke Dibbe meM rakha pAMthakadAsa ceTaka ke hAtha dhanyasArthavAha ke pAsa kArAgAra meM bhejApAMthaka dAsaceTakane pahilekI hI taraha hokara use thAlI meM bhojana ke liye parosA - parosa kara usane seTha ke donoM hAthoM ko dhulAyA - (tapaNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe vijayassa takaramma tao viulAo asaNa4 saMvibhAgaM karei) bAda meM usa dhanyasArthavAhane vijaya caura ke liye usa apane cAra prakAra ke AhAra meM se vibhAga kara diye (tapaNaM se ghaNNe satyavAhe paMthagaM dAsa ceyaM visajjei) dhanya sArthavAhane bAda meM usa pAMdhaka dAsa ceTaka ko vahAM se vApisa kara diyaa| (taeNa se paMthae bhoyaNapiDagaM gahAya cAragAo 4 jAva parivesei ) jInna hivase savAra thayuM ane sUrya uDDaya pAmyA tyAre bhadrA bhAryAe puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagere cAra jAtanA AhAra banAvI te eka svaccha DabAmAM mUkIne pAMthakadAsa ceTakane jelamAM dhanya sAviAhanI pAse pahoMcADavA AjJA karI. pahelAMnI jema ja pAMthaka dAsa ceTake tyAM jaIne thALImAM jamavAnu cIrasyu pIrasIne tethe zeThanA mane hAtha dhovaDAvyA. (taeNa se ghaNNe satyavAhe vijayassa takkarassa tao viulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAga karei) tyAra pachI dhanya sAvAhe vijaya corane mATe cAra jAtanA AhAramAMthI bhAga karI ApyuM. (taeNa se dhaNe satthavAhe paMthagaM dAsaceDagaM visajjei) tyAra pachI dhanya sA vAhe pAMthaka dAsa ceTakane ghera pAchA vaLyA fusi gahAya cAragAo paDinikkhamai) pAMtha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 (taraNa se paMthae bhoSaNahAsa theTa loTananA uNNAne

Page #656
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhAryA=dhanya sArthavAhapatnI tatraivopAgagacchati, upAgasya bhadrAM sArthavAhImevamavAdIta - evaM khalu he devAnumiye ! dhanyaH sArthavAhastava putraghAtakasya yAvat pratyAmitrasya tasmAd vipulAd azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyAt saMvibhAgaM karoti / tataH = tadanantaraM khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI pAnthakasya dAsaceTakasya 'aMtie ' antike= samIpe 'evaM' etam pAnthakakathitam 'aTu' artham =dhanyasArthavAhasya vijayataskarArtha svasyAzanAdeH saMvibhAgakaraNarUpavRttAntaM zrutvA 'AsuruttA' AzuruptA, AzuraktA=Azu = zIghraM ruptA = kopodayAd vimUDhA, yadvA Azu=zIghra paDinikkhamai) vaha pAMthaka dAsaceTaka bhojana piTaka ko lekara kArAvAsa se nikalA (pafsforkhabhittA rAyagiha nayaraM majjha majjhe NaM jeNeva sagihe jeNeva bhaddA bhAriyA satthavAhI teNeva uvAgacchai ) nikala kara rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIcoM bIca mArga se hotA huA jahAM apanA ghara aura vaha bhadrA sArthavAhIthI vahAM AyA - (uvAgacchittA bhadda sArthavAhINiM evaM bayAsI) Akara usane bhadrA sArthavAhInI se aisA kahA - evaM khalu devANuppie dhaNe satyavAhe tava puttadhAyagassa jAva paccAmittassa tAo viulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAgaM kare ) he devAnupriye ! dhanya sArthavAha tumhAre putra ghAtaka yAvata hArdika zatru vijaya caura ko cipula azana Adi rUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra meM se hissA dete haiM / (tapaNaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI paMthayassa dAsaceDayassa aMtie eyama soccA AsuruttA ruTThAjAva misamisemANA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa paosamAvajjai ) isa taraha pAMthaka 644 laIne jelamAMthI bahAra nikaLyo (paDinimittA rAyagihaM nayara majjha majjheNa jeNeva saragihe jeNeva bhaddA bhAriyA satyavAhI teNeva uvAgaccha i) nIkaLIne rAjagRha nagaranI ThIka vaccenA mArgamAM pasAra thaI ne jyAM peAtAnA ghara bhane ladrA sArthavAhI hutI tyAM yAvyA (uvAgacchitA bhadaM sattha vAhI evaM kyAsI) bhAvIne tethe ladrA sArthavAhIne A pramANe kahyuM ( evaM khalu devANuppie / ghaNNe satthavAhe tava puttadhAyagassa jAva paccAmitta satAo biulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAgaM kare ) he devAnu priye ! dhanya sArthavAha tamArA putranA dhAtaka ane zatru vijaya corane bahu ja vadhAre azana vagerenA yAra prAranA AhAramAthI hissA bhAvA bhATe Aye che. (taeNa sA bhaddA bhAriyA satyavAhI paMtha dAsaceDayassa atie eyama soccA AsuruttA misamisemANA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa posamAvaJjai) rUTThA jAva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #657
645 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2. sa 11 dhanyasya bandhavimocanAdikam raktA= kopAvezAd raktamukhanetrA 'ruTThA' ruSTA = roSayuktA yAvat 'misimise - mANA' misamisantI=krodhajvAlayA'ntardA hasamanvitA satI dhanyasya sArthavAhasyopari 'pabhasaM' pradveSaM = prakRSTadveSam 'Avajjai' Apadyate = Namoti / / sU0 10 // mUlam -- se dhapaNe satthavAhe annayA kayAiM mittanAi niyagasayaNa saMbaMdhi pariyaNeNaM saeNa ya atthasAraNaM rAyakajjAo appANaM moyAve, moyAvittA cAragasAlAo paDinikkhamai paDi nikkhamittA jeNeva alakAriyasabhA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA alaMkArikammaM kAravei, kAravittA jeNeva pukkariNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA aha dhoyamaTTIyaM gehar3a, givhittA pokkhariNIM ogAhai, AgAhittA jalamajaNaM karei karitA pahAe kayabalikamme jAva rAyagihaM nagaraM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA rAyagihanagarassa majjjhaNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / taraNaM taM NaM satyavAhaM ejamANaM pAsittA rAyagihe nagare bahave niyaga setthivAhapabhiyao oDhaMti parijAnaMti sakAreti sammArNeti abbhuTTheti sarIrakusalaM pucchaMti / taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jA vi ya se tattha bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taMjahA -- dAsAi vA pessAi vA bhiyagAi dAsaceTaka ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko sunakara vaha bhadrA sArthavAhI ekadama krodha se lAla mukha netravAlI bana gaI, aura roSa se yukta hotI huI krodha kI tIvra jvAlA se bhItara hI bhItara jalane lagI taraha usane dhanyasArthavAha ke Upara prakRSTa dvaSa bhAva isa ko dhAraNa kara liyA |suutr 10 A rIte pAMthaka dAsaceTakanA mAMthI samAcAra sAMbhaLIne bhadrA bhAryA ekadama krodhathI lAla coLa thai gaI, ane te krodhanI javALAethI saLagavA lAgI. A pramANe tenA manamAM dhanya sAvAha upara sakhata roSa bhAva jAgyA. // sUtra 10 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #658
646 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vA bhAillagAi vA, sA vi ya NaM dhaNaM satthavAhaM ejataM pAsai, pAsittA pAyavaDiyAe khemakalaM pucchaMti, jAvi ya se tattha abbhaMtariyA parisA bhavai ta jahA--mAyAi vA piyAi vA bhAyAi vA bhagiNIi vA, sAvi ya NaM dhaNNa satthavAhaM ejamANa pAsaMti pAsittA AsaNAo abbhuTei abbhuTrittA kaMThAkaThiyaM aba yAsiya bAhappamokkhaNaM kareMti taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe jeNeva bhadA bhAriyA teNeva uvAgacchai taeNaM sA bhaddA dhaNaM satthavAhaM ejamANaM pAsai pAsittA No ADhAi no pariyANAi no sakArei, no sammANei, no abbhuTreDa no sarIrakusalaM pucchai, aNADhA. yamANI aparijANamANI asakAremANI, asammANemANI, aNabbhu TremANI sarIrakusalaM apucchamANI tusiNIyA parammuhI saMciTThai, taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe bhadaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI-kiNNaM tubhaM devANuppie ! na tuTTI vA na harise vA nANaMde vA jaM mae saeNaM anthasAreNaM rAyakajjAo appA vimoie, taeNe sA bhadA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI--kahaNNaM devANuppiyA ! mama tuTThI vA jAva ANaMde vA bhavissai, jeNaM tubhaM mama puttaghAyagassa jAva paccAmitassa tao viulAo asaNapANakhAima sAimAo4 saMvibhAgaM karesi, taeNase dhaNNe bhadaM evaM vayAsI-no khalu devANuppie! dhammetti vA tavotti vA kayapaDikaiyAi vA logajattAi vA ghADiei vA sahAei vA suhi vA tao vipulAo asaNa04 saMvibhAge kae nannatha sarIraciMtAe, taeNaM sA bhadA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #659
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2. sa 11 dhanyasya bandhavimocanAdikam 647 evaM vuttA samANI haTTa jAva AsaNAo abbhuTTei abbhuTTittA kaMThAkaThi avayAsaI khemakusalaM pucchai pucchittA prahAyA jAva pAyacchittA viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANI viharai // sU. 11 // ___TIkA-'taeNa se dhaNe' ityAdi-tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH anyadA kadAcit mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasambandhiparijanenamitrajJAtimabhUtidvArA svakana ca 'atthasAreNa' arthasAreNa bahumUlyaratnAdinA bahumUlyaratnAdi samapaNenetyarthaH 'rAyakajAo' rAjakAryAt-rAjasaGkaTAt AtmAna-svaka 'moyAveI' mocayati, mocayitvA=mukto bhUtvA cArakazAlAyAH pratiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva 'alaMkAriyasabhA' alaGkArikasabhA nApitazAlAkSaurakarmAdizarorasaskArasthAnamityarthaH, tatraivApAgacchati, upAgatya alaMkAri yakamma' alaGkArikakama-nakhakezamaNDanAdikama kAravei' kArayati, kArayitvA yauva 'pukkhariNI' puSkariNI-vartulavApI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya-atha 'tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe annayA kayAI' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se dhaNNe sAtyavAhe) usa dhanyasArthavAhane (annayA kayAI) kisI eka samaya (minanAiniyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNeNaM) mitra, jJAti, nijaka. svajana sabaMdhI parijanoM dvArA (svakena atthasAreNaM) apane bahU mUlya ratnAdi bheTa rAjA ko samarpaNa karavA kara (rAyakajAo appANaM moyAvei) rAjya saMkaTa se apane Apako mukta karavA liyaa| (moyAvittA cAragasAlAo paDiNikkhamai) jaba vaha mukta ghoSita ho cukA-taba kArAgAra se bAhara nikalA (paDinikvamittA jeNeva alaMkAriyasabhA teNeva uvAgacchai) bAhara nikala kara vaha jahAM nApita kI dukAna thI-vahAM gayA--(uvAgacchittA alaMkAriyakamma kAravei) 'taeNa se ghaNNe satyavAhe annayA kayAI' ityAdi / / TIkArtha-(taeNa) tyA2 pachI (se dhaNNe satyavAhe) dhanya sArthavADe (annayA kayAi) 5 me mate ( mittanAiniyagasayaNasabadhipariyaNeNa ) potAnA bhitra, zAti svana, saMdhI ane parivAnA / (svakena atthasAraNa) ma bhitI 2tna vagere samaya 42vIne (rAyakajjAo appANa' moyAvei) Norya 48mAthI pAnI ontane ch|vii (moyAvittA cAragamAlAo paDiNikkhamai) nyAre te bhuta thayeso 2 42vAbhA mAvyo, tyAre te samAMthA mahA2 nijyo. (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva alaMkAriyasabhA teNeva uvAgacchada) 1712 nAjInate manI huna 52 gayo. (uvAgacchittA alaMkAriyakamma zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #660
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ghoyamaTTiyaM' dhautamRttikAM=zuddhasugandhitamRttikAM gRhNAti, gRhItvA puSkariNIm 'ogAhai' avagAhate = pravizati, avagAdya 'jalamajaNaM jalamajanaM=jalenazarIrazuddhiM karoti, kRtvA 'hAe' snAtaH = sarvataH kRtasnAnaH 'kayavalikamme ' kRta balikarmA kRtaM snAnAntamavazyakaraNIya-pazupakSyAdinimittamannadAnAdirUpa - balikarma yena saH kRtadAnakRtya ityarthaH, yAvad rAjagRhaM nagaramanupravizati, anupravizya rAjagRhanagarasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva svaka gRha tatraiva 'gamaNAe ' gamanAya 'pahArettha' pradhArayati = vicArayati, gRhaM prati gamanAyodyato bhavatItyarthaH gRhaM gacchatIti bhAvaH / tataH khalu taM dhanyaM sArthavAham ' ejamANaM ' ejjamAnam = AgacchantaM dRSTvA rAjagRhe nagare bahavA nijakazreSThisArthavAha prabhRtayaH jAkara usane vahAM bAla banavAye / (kAravittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai) dADhI mUcha Adi ke bAla banavA kara phira vaha jahAM puSkariNI thI vahAM gayA / ( uvAgacchittA aha dhoyamadviyaM gevhai) jAkara usane vahAM se zuddha sugaMdhita miTTI ko liyA - - (givhittA pokkhariNI ogAhai) lekara vaha bAda meM usa puSkariNI meM praviSTa huA / (ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM kare, karitA hAe kayabalikamme jAva rAyagihaM nayaraM aNupavisai) praviSTa hokara vahAM usane snAna kiyA snAnakara vAyasAdi pakSiyoM ke liye annAdi dene rUpa balikarma kiyA / yAvat rAjagRha nagara meM vaha praviSTa huA / (aNupavisittA rAyagihanayarassa majjha majjJeNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) praviSTa hokara phira vaha ThIka rAjagRha nagara ke bIco bIcavAle mArga se hotA huA jahAM apanA ghara thA usa tarapha kAravei) tyAM nhAne toge vANa udyAvyA. (kAravittA jeNeva pukkhavariNo teNeva uvAgacchai) hADhI bhUcha bhane bhAthA vagerenA vANa sAI urAvIne te puNDazizI tara gayA. ( uvAgacchittA aha dhoyamaTTiyaM gehas) tyAM nhAne tethe suvAsita bhATI sIdhI (ginhittA pokkhariNI ogAhai) bhATI sahane to puSThurilI mAM praveza ye. (ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM karei karitA hAe kayabalikamme jAva rAyagihaM nayaraM aNupavisa) pravezIne tethe snAna yu. snAna urIne tethe jhagaDA vagere pakSIone mATe anna vagerenA bhAga ApIne li karma karyuM". tyAra bAda te rAjagRha nagarabhAM mAvyA. (aNupavisittA rAyagihanagarassa majjha majjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) nagarabhAM AvIne te hI rAjagRha nagaranI vazyenA bhAgathI pasAra thardhane bhyAM tenuM ghara hatu tyAM gayA. (taNaM ta ghaNNaM satyavAhaM 648 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #661
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayenasahahaDibandhanAdikam 649 'ADhati' Adriyante hRdayena 'parijANaMti' parijAnanti=susvAgataM zreSThinaH' iti tasyAgamanamanumodayanti 'sakAti' satkArayanti madhuravacanaiH, sammANeti' samAnayanti vividhavastusamarpaNena, 'abbhuTTeti' abhyuttiSThanti vinayArthamabhimukhamuttiSThanti zarIrakuzala ca pRcchanti / tataH khalu-tadanantaraM sa dhanyaH sArthavAho yatraiva svaka gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya yApi ca tasya tatra bAhyA pariSada-gRhabahirvatijanasamudAya:, "taMjahA' tadyathA- sa yathA 'dAsAivA' dAsA itivA, dAsAH gRhadAsI putrAH. 'pessAi vA' calA- (taeNaM taM dhaNaM sasthavAhaM ejamANaM pAsittA rAyagihe nayare bahave niyamasedvisatthavAhapabhiyao ADhati parijANaMti sakkAreMti sammANeti abbhuTTeti sarIrakusala pucchaMti) ghara ko Ate hue usa dhanya sArthavAha ko jaba rAjagRha nagara meM nijaka zraSThI, sArthavAha Adi logoMne dekhA to una logoM ne usakA hRdayase khUba Adara kiyA-"ApakA svAgata ho" isa prakAra kahakara usake Agamana kI khUba anumodanAkI madhura vacanoM dvArA usakA khUba satkAra kiyaa| ane vastuoMko bheTa meM dekara khUba sanmAna kiyaa| apanI vinaya prakaTa karane ke liye usake sanmukha Ane para uTha baiThe zarIra meM kuzala samAcAra pUche / (taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai) isake bAda dhanya sArthavAha jahAM apanA ghara thA gayA (uvAgacchittA) jAvi ya se tattha bAhiriyA parisA bhavai) vahAM jAkara usakA jo dhara ke bAhara ke logoM kA samudAya thA-(taM jahA) jaisA-(dAsAi vA pesmAi enjamANa pAsittA rAyagihe nayare vaha ve niyagaseTi satyavAhapabhiyatro ADha ti parijANati sakAreMti sammANeti amuTuMti sarIrakusala pucchati) rAjagRha nagaranA nijaka zreSThIo, sArthavAha vageree jyAre dhanya sArthavAhane ghara tarapha jatAM joyA tyAre teo badhAe maLIne temanuM hadaya pUrvaka khUba ja sarasa rIte sanmAna kyuM. "tamAruM svagata che." A rIte tenA Agamanane anumodana ApyuM madhura vacanathI lekee dhanya sArthavAhane satkAra karyo. tene lokoe aneka vastuo bheTamAM ApI. vinaya batAvavA mATe jyAre dhanya sArthavAha lokonI sAme pahoMcyA tyAre te sA tha gayA mane tebhAre zarIranI zaNatA pUchI. (ta eNa se dhaNe satthavAhe jeNeva sae gehe teNeva uvAgacchai) tyA2 mA yAM tenu ghara tu tyo gayo. (uvAgacchitA jAvi ya se tattha vAhiriyA parisA bhavai) tyAM dharanI paDA2 tenI 52nA bhArAsono samudAya se thayo to. (taM jahA) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #662
saMkhyA iti vA, prakhyAta bA, bhRtyAzAdilAme 650 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre peSyA iti vA, preSyAH prayojanavizeSe ye nagarAntarAdiSu preSyante te, bhiya gAi vA' bhRtyakA iti vA, bhRtyAH=AvAlapoSitA 'bhAillagA vA' bhAgikA iti vA, bhAgikAH bhAgavantaH caturthI zAdilAbhena kRSyAdikAriNo vA yasyAM pariSadi sA'pica khalu-bAdyA pariSad dhanyaM sArthavAhamejamAnaM pazyati, dRSTvA 'pAyavaDiyA' pAdapatitA=pAdasaMlagnA pAdasparzapUrvakaM namrIbhUtA 'khemakuzalaM' kSegakuzalama, anarthAnutpatiH kSemam, anarthapratighAtaH kuzala, tat 'pucchai pRcchati / agre api--ca tasya tatra 'abhaMtariyA' AbhyantarikA: gRhAbhyantaravartino pariSad bhavati-asti, 'tadyathA-tathAhi-mAteti vA piteti vA bhrAtara iti vA bhaginya iti vA, sA'pi ca khalu mAtApitrA. vA bhiyagAivA mAillagAi vA sAviyaNaM dhaNaM satyavAhaM ejataM pAsai) dAsa-gRhadAsI putra-dAsya-jo kAma paDane para nagarAntaroM meM bheje jAte the ve bhRtya-jo bAlaka avasthAse hI isa ke ghara pale puse the--bhAgikacauthAI hissA lekara jo kRSyAdi karma karate the vaha saba dhanyasArthavAha ko jaba Ate hue dekhA--taba (pAsittA pAyavaDiyAe khemakusalaM pucchaMti) dekhakara usake pairoM para gira paDA aura usakI kSema kuzala kI bAta pUchane lgaa| anartha kI nivRttikA nAma kSema, aura anartha ke pratighAta kA nAma kuzala hai (jA viya se tattha abhaMtariyA parisAbhavai-taM jahA-mAyAi vA piyAi vA bhAyai vA bhaginei vA sA viNaM dhaNaM satthavAhaM ejjamANaM pAsaMti) isI taraha usa dhanya sArthavAha kI jo bhItarI sabhA thI--jase mAtA, pitA, bhAI, aura bahine--so ina mAtA pitA bhAI aura bhaginI rUpa sabhAne jaba dhanya sArthavAha ko Ate hue dekhA ma --dAsAi vA pessAi vA bhiyagAi vA bhAillAgAi vA sA viya Na dhaNNa satyavAhaM ejaMta pAsai) hAsa-ghanA hAsI putra, hAsya- 5g ontanA kAma mATe bIjA nagaromAM mokalavA mATenA nekare, nRtya-je nAnapaNathI tene ghera piSaNa meLavIne moTA thayA hoya, bhAgika-cothA bhAga laIne khetI vagere karatA hatA sA macAye dhanyasAtha vAhane mAvata nnana (pAsittA pAyavaDiyAe khemakusala kuri ) tenA page paDyA ane tenI kuzaLa kSema pUchavA lAgyA. anartha dUra thAya te kSebha, bhane sanayAne prayatna pU bhAva te suzava che. (jAvi ya se tattha abhaMtariyA bhavai taM jahA-mAyAi vA piyAi vA bhAyAi vA bhaginei vA sA viNaM dhaNa satthavAhaM ejjamANaM pAsaMti) 2prabhArI 4 dhanya sAtha vaain| gharamAM rahenArA kuTuMbanA mANaso-mAtA, pitA, bhAI ane bahene-vageree dhanya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #663
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayenasahahaDibandhanAdikam 651 dirUNA''bhyantarapariSad dhanyaM sArthavAhamejamani pazyati, dRSTvA 'AsaNAo' zrAsanAt svasvopavezanasthAnAt 'abbhuTTei' abhyuniSThAti-saMmukhamUrvI bhavati, abhyutthAya 'kaMThAkaMThiyaM' kaNThAkaNThikaMkaNThe ca kaNThe ca gRhItvA yatpavatana tat kaNThadvayasaMmilanapUrvakam 'avayAsiya' AzliSya= samAliGgaya 'cAhappamokkhaNaM' bASpapramokSaNa=ciraviyuktapiyasamAgamajanyaharSAzramocanaM karoti / tataH khalu tadanu sa dhanyaH sArthakAho yatraiva bhadrA bhAryA tatraivopAgacchati / tataH khalu sA bhadrA dhanya sArthavAham 'ejamANa' ejamAna-svasamIpe samAyAtaM pazyati, dRSTvA no Adigate, no parijAnAti, (pAsitA) taba dekhakara (AsaNAo abbhuTTe abbhudvittA kaMThAkaThiyaM avayAsiya vAhappamovakhaNaM kareMti) ve apane 2 adhiSThita sthAna se uTha baiThe aura uThakara paraspara me gale se galA lagAkara mile / sabane usase bheTa kii| aalinggnkiyaa| tathA bahata dinoM ke bAda milane se una logoM ne AnaMda janya harSAoM kA mocana bhI kiyA arthAta harSAtha barasAye (taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe jeNeva bhaddA bhAriyA, teNeva uvAgacchai) isake bAda vaha dhanya sArthavAha jahAM bhadrA sArthavAhI thI vahAM gayA (taeNaM sA bhaddA dhaNaM satthavAhaM pujjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA No ADhAi. no pariyANAi, no sakkAreDa, no sammANei, No abbhuTTei. no sarIrakusalaM pucchai) bhadrA sArthavAhIne Ate hue dhanya sArthavAha ko dekhA bhI parantu usane usa kA Adara nahIM kiyA usakA svAgata nahIM kiyA. madhura bacanoM se usakA satkAra nahIM kiyA vividha vastuoMke samarpaNa se usane usakA sanmAna nahIM kiyaa| vaha usake sAtha pAine ghara ta25 bhApata neyo. (pAsittA) bane (AsaNAo abbhuDhei abbhuTTittA kaMThA kaMThiyaM avayAsiya vAhappamokravaNaM kareMti) temma mA piotapotAnI jagyAothI UbhA thayA ane UbhA thaIne eka bIjAnA gaLAthI prema, pUrvaka bheTyA. dhanya sArthavAhane badhA mANase maLyA. ane tenuM AliMgana karyuM ghaNA divasa pachI dhanya sArthavAhane je ane milana thayuM eTale badhAnI AMkhomAM iSanA mAsumA 12sakA sAyAM. (taeNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe jeNeva bhadA bhAriyA, teNeva uvAgacchai) tyA2 5chI ghaya savAI nyo bhadrA mAryA hatI tyAM gayA. (taeNa sA bhaddA dhaNa satyavAhaM ejjamANa pAsai, pAsittA No ADhAi, nosammANei, No ambhuTei, no sarIrakusala pucchai ) drA sArthavADI se dhanya sAtha-sAtha ina sAvatA yA 55 teNe tebhne| Adara karyo nahi, temanuM svAgata karyuM nahi, madhura vANu vaDe temane satkAryA nahi, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #664
652 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre no satkaroti, no sammAnayati, no abhyuttiSThati, no zarIra kuzalaM pRcchati, anAdriyamANA, aparijAnantI, asatkurvantI, asammAnayantI, anabhyuttiSThantI, zarIrakuzalamapRcchantI 'tusiNIyA' tUSNIkA-maunAvalambinI 'parammuhI' parAGmukhI pratikUlA mukhaM parAvartya saMtiSThatItyarthaH / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho bhadrAM bhAryAmevamavAdIta-kiNNa' kiM khalukimartha tava he devAnupriye ! na tuTTI vA' na tuSTiH santoSo na vartate na ho vA nAnando vA, yanmayA svakena-svakIyena arthasAreNa bahumUlyaratnAdi dAnena 'rAyakajAo rAjakAryAt rAjasaGkaTAda AtmA khalu vimocitaH / sanmukha nahI gaI-- uThI nahIM, aura na usane usakI kuzala kSema puuchii| (aNADhAyamANI, aparijANamANI, asakkAremANI, asammANemANI, aNa. bbhuTTemANI, sarIrakusalaM apucchamANI tusiNI yA, parammuhI saMciTThai) isa taraha apane pati anAdara kA bhAva pradarzita karane vAlI apanA-- svAgata nahIM karane vAlI satkAra nahIM karane vAlI sanmAna nahIM karane vAlI, uThakara apane sanmukha nahIM AnevAlI, zarIra kI kuzala kSema nahI pUchane vAlI esI bhadrAsArthavAhI ko cupacApa mu~ha-pherakara baiThI huI jaba dhanya sArthavAhane dekhA to (taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe bhadA bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI) usa dhanya sArthavAha ne usa bhadrA bhAryA se isa prakAra kahA---(kiNNaM tubbhaM devANuAppae ! na tuTThI vA na harise vA, nANaM. devA jaM mae saraNaM atthasAre Na rAyakajAo appANa vimoie) he devAnupriye ! kyA tujhe santoSa nahI huA hai, harSa nahIM huA hai, jo maiMne bahu mUlya ratnAdirUpa arthasAra dekara rAjya sakaTa se apane ko mukta karavAyA hai bheTamAM aneka vastuo ApIne sanmAna karyuM nahi. bhadrA bhAryA temanI sAme gaI nahi, UbhI paNa na hatI thaI tema ja teNe zeThanI kuzaLa kSema vizeno prazna karyo naDato. (aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI, asakAremANI. asammANemANI, aNabhuTTemANI,sarIrakusala apucchamANI tusiNIyA parammuhI, sNcitttti| A rIte dhanya sArthavAhe temanA pratye anAdarane bhAva batAvanArI, svAgata nahi karanArI, satkAra nahi karanArI, sanmAna nahi karanArI, UbhI thaIne sAme satkAra mATe nahi AvanArI, temanA zarIranI kuzaLa ane kSemanI vAta nahi pUchanArI potAnA patnI bhadrA sAtha vADInane tyAre (taeNa se dhaNNe satthavAhe bhaI bhAriyaM evaM kyAsI) tebhara madrA sArthavADIne 4hyu (kiNNa tubbhaM devANu. ppiyAe ! na tuhI vA na harisevA nANaMdevA jaM mae saeNaM atthasAreNa rAyakajjAo appANa' vimoie) hai havAnupriye ! zutane saMtoSa thayo nathI, meM 1 vagere bahu kiMmatI dravya ApIne rAjya saMkaTathI mukti meLavI che, zuM tane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #665
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayenasahahaDibandhanAdikam 653 tataH khalu sA bhadrA dhanyaM sArthavAha mevamavAdIta-kathaM khalu bhA devAnupriya ! mama tuSTiA yAvadAnando vA bhaviSyati 'jeNaM' yaH khalu tvaM mama putraghAtakAya yAvatpratyAmitrAya tasmAd vipulAd azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyAt saMvibhAgaM karoSi ? / tataH khalu= tadanu tacchutvA sa dhanyo bhadrAmeva *mavAdIt-he devAnupriye ! no khalu naiva 'dhammoti vA' dharma iti er (taeNaM sA bhaddA satyavAhaM evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra sunakara bhadrA sArthabAhone dhanya sArthavAha se aisA kahA-- (kahaNaM devANuppiyA ! mama tuTThI vA jAva ANaMde vA bhavissai jeNaM tumaM mama puttaghAyagassa jAva paccAmi ttassa to viulAo asaNa 4saMvibhAgaM karesi) he devANupiya ! mujjhe tuSTi yAvat AnaMda kaise hogA jo tumane (kArAvasa meM) mere putraghAtaka yAvat hArdika zatru usa vijaya ke liye vipula mAtrA vAle usa caturvidha AhAra ko vibhaka kara diyA hai| (taeNa se dhaNNe bhaI evaM vayAsI) aisA sunakara dhanyasAthai vAhane bhadrA sArthavAhI se aisA va hA-(no khalu devANuppiyAe ! dhammotti vA totti vA kayapaDikayAi vA logajattAi vA nAyaetti vA dhADie vA sahAei vA suhii vA to vipulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAge kae nannattha sarIraciMtAe) he devAnupriye! maiMne jo usa caturvidha azana, pAna, khAdya evaM svAdya rUpa caturvidha AhAra meM se vibhAga kara jo vijaya caura ko hissA (kArAvAsameM) diyA haiM vaha saMvibhAgakaraNamA madhu nyu nathI ? (taeNa sA bhaddA sasthavAhaM evaM vayAsI ) 2 rIte dhanya sAtha vADanI pAta sAmAna bhadrA sAtha vADI tebhane (kahannaM devANuppiyA ! mama tuTThI vA jAva ANa de vA bhavissai jeNa tumaM mama punaghAyagassa jAva paJcAmittassa tao viulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAga karesi) he devAnupriya! mane AnaMda thAya ja kema? kAraNa ke jayAre tame jelamAM mArA putranA hatyArAne te puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmAM AvelA AhAramAMthI bhAga bhApatA tA. ( ta eNa se dhaNNe bhadaM evaM kyAsI) tyAre dhanya sAtha vADe bhadrA lAyAne 4hyu-(no khalu devANuppie ! dhammotti vA tavottivA kaya paDikaiyAivA logajattAi vA nAyaeni vA ghADie vA sahAei vA suhii vA to viulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAge kae nannattha sarIraciMtAe) he devAnuM priye ! meM je vijya cerane puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavA AvelA cAra jAtanA azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa AhAramAMthI je kaMI paNa bhAga Apyo che te tene bhAga Apavo joIe A jAtanA saMvibhAgakaraNa rUpa dharmathI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #666
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'saMvibhAgakaraNarUpA dharmaH syAt' iti matvA, 'tavottavA' 'ta iti vA = svasthA-naudArikaM tapo bhaviSyati' iti matvA, 'kayapaDikaiyADavA' kRtapratikRtiteti vA = kRtasya pratyupakAro'yam' iti hetumupAdAya, 'logajattAi vA' lokayAtreti vA 'lokavyavahAro'yam' iti matvA, lokalajjayA vA, 'nAya etti vA jJAtaka iti vA = 'pUrvAparasambandhijanaH iti jJAtvA, 'nAyaka' iti cchAyApakSe 'svAmI' ti, 'nyAyadaH iti pakSe 'nyAyadAtA' iti ca matvA 'vADiti vA' ghATika iti vA = 'sahajAtamitraM' bAlamitramityarthaH, iti kRtvA, 'sahAttivA' sahAya itivA, sahAyaka: = sahacArIti matvA, 'suhitti vA ' suhRditi vA = priyamitramayam iti matvA mayA tasmAd vipulAd azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyAt saMvibhAgo na kRtaH, kintu 'nannatthasarIra citAe' nAnyatrazarIracintAyAH, uccAraprasravaNapariSThApanarUpazarIra ciMtAM vihAya na mayA saMvibhAgaH rUpa dharma mAnakara nahIM diyA hai. mujhe Unodara tapa kI prAptI hogI aisA mAnakara bhI nahIM diyA hai, athavA pratyupakAra ke rUpameM bhI nahIM diyA hai, logavyavahAra kI dRSTi se bhI nahIM diyA hai, lokalAjake khyAla se bhI nahIM diyA hai, yaha hamArA pUrvAparasaMbaMdhI hai isa bhAva se bhI nahIM diyA hai, athavA yaha nyAya pradAtA hai aisA jAnakara bhI nahIM diyA hai, yaha hamArA ghATikA hai bAla mitra hai, aisA mAnakara bhI nahIM diyA hai, yaha hame sahAyatA denevAlA hai aisA samajha kara bhI nahIM diyA hai, yaha hamArA priya mitra hai aisA jAnakara bhI nahIM diyA haiM kintu kevala zAririka cintA ke bhAva se hI diyA hai / arthAt mujhe kArAvAsa meM uccAra prasravaNa kI bAdhAne satAyA thA, so usakI prerAine ApyA nathI, mane tethI unAdara tapanI prApti thaze. Ama jANIne paNa meM tene bhAga ApyA nathI, pratyupakAranA rUpamAM paNa me tene bhAga ApyA nathI lokalAjanI dRSTie prerAine paNa me tene bhAga Apyo nathI, te mA pUrvApara sabaMdhI che, Ama jANIne paNa bhAjanamAMthI me tene bhAga ApyA nathI, te nyAya ApanAra che AvuM jANIne paNa tene bhAga ApyA nathI, te amArA ghATika che, bALa sakhA che. AvuM jANIne paNa tene meM bhAga ApyA nathI, te mane sahAyatA kare che. Ama samajIne paNa meM tene bhAga ApyA nathI, te amArA priya mitra che. A jANIne paNa tene bhAjanamAMthI bhAga ApyA nathI. paNa zArIrika ciMtA dUra karavAnA vicArathI ja meM tene peAtAnA bhojanamAMthI bhAga ApyA che, jelamAM rahetAM mane uccAra prasravaNanI muzkelI satAvyA karatI hatI tethI te khAdhAthI 654 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #667
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayenasahahaDibandhanAdikam 655 kRtaH, zarIracintAthemeva tasma saMvibhAgaH kRta iti bhaavH| tataHkhalu sA bhadrA dhanyena sArthavAhena evamuktA satI 'haTTa jAva' hRSTa yAvat-hRSTatuSTacittAnanditA harSavaza visapahRdayA AsanAt abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAva kaThAkaThi' kAThAkaNThi-kaNThena kaNThaM saMmelyetyarthaH 'avayAsei' AzliSyati-AliGgati, AdarasatkArAdikaM karoti kSemakuzalaM=kuzalavArtA pRcchati ca / kuzalapaznamApRcchayakra 'vhAyA' snAtA=kRtasnAnA 'jAva' yAvat 'kayavalikammA kRtabAlakarmA-kRtasampAditaM balikarma-priyAgamananimittaM pazupakSyAdiprANibhyo'nnAdidAnarUpaM yayA sA tathA, 'kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA' kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittA kRtaM kautukaM dRSTidoSAdinivAraNArtha maSIpuNDrAdikaM, maGgalaM= dussvapnAdiphalasyAganivRtti ke bhAva se use hamane usa caturvidha AhAra meM se vibhakta kara use hissA diyA hai (taeNaM sA bhaddA ghaNNeNaM satyavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANI, hajAva pAsaNAo abhuTei abbhudvittA kaMThAkaMThi avayAsei, khemakusala pucchai) isake bAda dhanya sArthavAha ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para harSita aura saMtuSTa hradaya hotI huI vaha bhadrA sArthavAhI Asana se uTha kara baiThI, uThakara usakA usane kaMThase AliGgana kiyA aura duHkha pAdika kSemakuzalakI bAta puuchii| (pucchittA hAyA jAva pAyacchittA viuloI bhogAbhogAi muMjamANI viharai) pUchakara phira usane snAna kiyA yAvat prayazcitta kiyaa| aura vipula bhogoMko bhogate hue vaha apanA samaya Ananda se vyatIta karane lgii| yahAM "jAva" pada se (kapabalikammA kayako uyamaMgalapAyacchittA) "ina padoM kA sUcana kiyA gayA hai| inakA bhAva yaha hai ki--priya Agamana ke nimitti ko lekara usane pazu pakSI nivRtta thavA mATe tene huM pitAnA cAra jAtanA AhAramAMthI AhAra Apato hato. (taeNa sA bhaddA dhaNNeNa satyavAheNa evaM vuttA samANI haTTanAva AsaNAzro anbhu i. abbhudvittA kaMThAkaMThi avayAsei, khemakusala puccha) tyA2 mA bhadrA sArthavAhI e dhanya sArthavAhanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne harSita ane saMtuSTa hadayA thaIne teNe dhanya sArthavAhanuM AliMgana karyuM ane tenI kSema kuzaLanI vAta pUchI. (pucchittA pahAyA jAva pAyAcchitA viulAI bhogabhogAI muMjamANI viharai)pUchIne teNe snAna bhane prAyazcitta yu. tebhala dhanya sArthavAnI sAthe vipula bhega bhogavatAM teNe pitAne vakhata sukhethI pasAra karavA mAMDe. ahIM jAva' 54thI ( 'kayabalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapayAcchittA' ) mA pahonu sUcana karavAmAM AvyuM che. eno artha A pramANe che ke teNe priya Agamanata zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #668
656 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ntukAriSTAdezca nivAraNAya dadhyakSatAdigrahaNaM tadeva prAyazcittam avazyaMkaraNI yatvena yayA sA vipulAna bhogabhogAn bhuJjAnA satI viharati-Aste sm.suu.11|| mUlam-taeNaM se vijae takare cAragasAlAe tehiM baMdhehi vahehiM kasappahArehi ya jAva taNhAe ya hAe ya parabbhavamANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA naraesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / seNaM tattha neraie jAe kAle kAlobhAse jAva veyaNaM paJcaNubhavamANe vihri| se NaM tAo uvva hittA aNAiyaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM aNupariaTTi ssi| evAmeva jaMbU! jeNaM amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA Aya riyauvajjhAyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM paThavaie samANe vipulamaNimuttiya dhaNakaNagarayaNasAreNaM lubbhai se vi ya evaM ceva ||suu0 12 // TIkA-taeNaM se vijaya' ityAdi / tataH khalu itazca sa vijayastaskaraH 'cAragasAlAe' cAra kazAlAyAM kArAgAre taiH pUrvapradarzitaiH 'baMdhehi bandhaiH rajvAdidRDhaniyantraNarUpaiH, 'vahehi' Adi prANiyoM ke liye annAdi denerUpa balikarma kiyA / tathA dRSTi doSa Adi ko nivAraNa karane ke liye usane maSopuDa Adi kiye tathA svapnake phala rUpa Agantuka ariSTa Adike nivAraNa karane ke liye usane dadhyakSata Adika grahaNa kiyaa| ||muu0 11 // __ 'taeNaM se vijae takkare' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (vijae takkare) vijaya taskara-(cAraga sAlAe) kArAvAsa meM (tehiM baMdhehiM bahehiM kasappahArehiM ya jAva taNhAe ya chuhAe nimitta pazu pakSI vagere prANIone anna vagere apIne balikarma karyuM. temaja dRSTi doSathI nivRtti mATe teNe maNIpuMDa vagere karyA. svaninA phaLanA rUpamAM bhaviSyamAM thanAra aniSTa vagerenI nivRtti mATe teNe dahIM akSata lIdhAM. (sU. 11) 'taeNa se vijae takkare ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa) tyA2 pachI (se vijae takkare) vinyayAre (cAragasAlAe) sabhA (tehiM baMdhehiM vahehiM kasappahArehiM ya jAva taNhAe ya chuhA e ya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #669
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayena saha haDibandhanAdikam 657 a =STyAdinA tADanarUpaiH 'kasappahArehiya' kazAprahAraizca divase'nekavAra kazAghAtarUpaiH 'jAva' yAvat evaM lattAdiparighAtakarUpaizca prahAraiH tRSNayA cakSudhayA ca ' parabhavamANe' parAbhavanH paripIDyamAno jarjaritazarIraH san kAlamAse = mRtyusamaye kAlaM kRtvA 'naraesu' narake pApakarmiNAM yAtanAsthAne 'sUtre prAkRtasvAd bahuvacanam' 'neraiyattAe' nairayikatayA nArakatvena 'uvavanne' upapannaH = utpannaH / sa khalu tatra narake nairathiko jAtaH, kIdRza: ? ityAha-- 'kAle' ityAdi, 'kAle' kAlaH = kRSNavarNaH 'kAlobhAse' kAlAvabhAsaH draSTRNA kAla iva = mRtyuriva avabhAsate yadvA kAlaH = zyAmaH avabhAsaH = dIptiryasya sa tathA 'jAva' yAvat yAvacchabdena - 'gaMbhIra lomaharise bhIme uttAraNae paramakaNhe vaNoNaM' se NaM tatthe niccaM bhIe, ya parabhavamANe kAlamAse kAla kiccA naraesu neraiyattAe ubavanne) una pUrva pradarzita rajvAdi dvArA dRDhaniyatraNarUpa baMdhoM se yaSTyAdi dvArA tADana rUpa baMdhoM se, divasa meM aneka vAra kRta kazAghAtarUpa prahAroM se-- lattAdi parighAta rUpa mahAroM se bhUkha aura piyAsa se paripIDita hotA huA - - jarjarita - zarIra hotA huA kAla avasara kAla kara ke aura pApa karmoM ke yAtatA sthAna rUpa naraka meM nArakI kI paryAya se utpanna huA / ( se NaM tattha neraie jAe) vaha vahAM aisA nairayika huA ki jo (kAle kAlobhAse jAva veyaNaM paccaNumAvamANe faers) zarIra meM kRSNa varNa vAlA dekhane vAloM ko mRtyu jaisA pratIta hotA thA -- athavA kAlI dIptivAlA / yA yAvat zabda se isa pATha kA yahAM aura saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / (gaMbhIra lomaharise, bhIme, uttAsaNae paramakaNhe vaNNeNa se tattha nicca bhIe, nicca tatthe, nicca tasie, parabhavamANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA naraesu neraiyattAe uvavanne) sAM varNana karavAmAM AvyA mujaba dArIonA sakhata baMdhanA lAkaDIo vagerenA mAra ane divasamAM ghaNIvAra karavAmA AvelA kAraDAonA prahAro, lattA vagerenA prahAro bhUkha ate tarasathI duHkhI thatA zithiLa zarIravALA thaine Akhare mRtyu pAmyA ane pApakarmonA yAtanA sthAnarUpa narakamAM nArakInI paryAyamAM janamyA. ( se NaM tattha neraie jAe) nairayinI paryAyabhAM te (kAle kAlobhAse jAva veNaM paccaNubhavamANe viharaha) zarIre hama ajAmeza bheveo mane lenAzakheo te mRtyu ?vo ayaM sAgato hato. ahIM ( yAvat) zabdathI A thayo che . - ( gaMbhIra lomaharise bhIme uttAsaNae paramakaNhe vaNNeNaM se pAThanA saMgraha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #670
658 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nicca tatthe. niccaM tasie, niccaM paramasuhasabaddha naragaH' ityeteSAM saM grahaH, tatra-'gaMbhIra' gambhIraH pracuraH 'lomaharise' rAmaharSaH bhayajanitaromAMcI yasya saH, 'bhIme' bhImA bhayaGkaraH, ata eva 'uttAsaNAe' uttrAsakA bhayajanitaduHkhajanakaH, varNena paramakRSNa:-asau tatra nityaM bhItaH, nityaM 'tasie' trasitaHparamAdhamibhikhAsaM prApitaH sana 'paramasuhasaMbaddha' paramAzubhasambaddhAma =utkaTapApakarmopanItAM 'naragaveyaNa' narakavedanAM% narakasambadhighorayAtanAM 'paJcaNubhavamANe' pratyanubhavan AtmanaH pratipradezato'nubhavan 'viharaI' viharati= upatiSThate / sa khalu-vijayataskarajIvaH 'tao' tasmAt narakasthAnAt 'udhvaSTittA' udRtya-nissRtya 'aNAiyaM' anAdikam:Adi rahitam 'aNavadaggaM' anavadagram = 'dIhamaddhaM' dIrdhAdhvAnaMdIdhamArga caturgatilakSaNam, dIrghAddham' iti cchAyApakSe tu dIrghA addhA kAlaH utsarpiNyavasarpiNI lakSaNo yatra tata dIrdhakAlikamityarthaH 'cAurataM saMsArakaMtAraM' cAturantaM saMsArakAntAraM-cAturantaM caturgatiniccaM paramamuhasaMbaddhanaraga) ina padoM kA artha isa prakAra hai--ise vahAM sadA bhaya rahetA hai isaliye sarvadA ise bhayajanita romAMca banA rahatA hai-yaha naraka svayaM bhayaMkara hai-isaliye bhaya se utpanna honevAle duHkha kA yaha utpAdaka hai| varNa kI dRSTi se yaha parama kRSNa hai / yaha vahA nitya bhayazIla aura trasta banA rahatA hai| paramAdhArmika deva ise vahAM nitya trAsa diyA karate hai| utkRSTa pApa karma ke udaya se prApta huI naraka saMbandhI ghora yAtanAoM ko AtmAke prati pradeza se vaha bhogatA hai (se Na tAo uvadvittA aNAiyaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddha cAuraMtasaMsArakatAra aNuparihissai) isake bAda vaha vijaya taskara kA jIva usa naraka sthAna se nikala kara anAdi-Adi rahita nAza rahita -ananta rUpa aisI caturgati rUpa bhavATavI meM jisakA ki caturgati rUpa nica bhIe nicca tatthe, nicca tasie, nicca paramasuhasaMbaddhaM naragaM) A padone artha A pramANe che- tene narakamAM bIka rahe che. ethI sadA te bhayajanaka romAMca yukta rahe che. te pote bhayathI utpanna duHkhane te utpanna karanAra che. raMge te sAvakALe che. haMmezAM te narakamAM bhayazIla ane saMtrasta banI rahe che. paramAdhArmika deva tene sadA tyAM narakamAM trAsa ApatA rahe che. utkRSTa pApakarmone lIdhe prApta thayelI narakanI bhayaMkara muzkelIone te AtmAnA dareke dareka pradezathI lAgave che. (se NaM tAo uvAdvittA aNAiyaM agavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM aNupariaDissai) tyA2 mA vinya yArane 1 te 1242thAnathI bahAra nIkaLIne anAdi Adirahita nAzarahita, anaMtarUpa evI caturgatirUpa mArga zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #671
anagAradharmAmRta varSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayena saha haDibandhanAdikam 659 rUpaM saMsAra eva kAnatAraM mahA'raNyaM, tat-bhavATavImityarthaH, 'aNupariyaTissai' anuparyaTiSyati=nirantaraM paribhramiSyati / 'evAmeva' evameva=anenaiva prakAreNa he jambUH ! yAkhalu asmAkaM nigrantho vA nirgranthI vA AcAryo pAdhyayAnAmanti ke 'muMDo' muNuH, dravyato bhAvatazca muMDito bhUtvA agArAt anagAritAM vrajitaH pAptaHsan vipulamaNimauktikadhanakanakaratnasAreNa 'lubbhaI' lubhyati-maNimauktikadhanAdi lubdho bhavati 'se vi ya' so'pi ca sAdhu vA sAdhvI vA 'evaMceva' evameva-vijayataskaravadeva cAturantasaMsArakAntAre bhramiSyatIti bhAvaH ||suu0 12 // mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA therA bhagavaMto jAi saMpannA jAva puvvANupuTviM caramANA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANA jeNeva rAyagihe nagare jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggimihattA saMjameNaM tavasA amArga bahuta laMbA cauDA hai athavA utsarpiNI avasarpiNI rUpa kAla jisakA bahuta dIrgha hai--paribhramaNa kregaa| (evAmeva jaMbU / je NaM amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMdhI vA Ayariya uvajjhAyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pabvaie samANe vipulamaNimutta yadhaNakaNaga rayaNasAreNa lubhai se vi ya evaM ceva) isI prakAra se hejbuu| jo hamAre nirgrantha athavA nirgranthI sAdhu sAdhvI jana AcArya, upAdhyAya ke pAsa dravya bhAva rUpase muMDita hokara agAra se anagArI avasthA ko prApta karate hue vipula maNimauktika, dhana, kanaka, ratna Adi meM lubhA jAte hai ve bhI isI taraha caturgatirUpa isa saMsAra aTavo meM bhramaNa karate raheMge / ||suu0 12 // bahu ja lAMba ane vistAra pAmele che athavA utsarpiNI avasarpiNI rUpa kALa bhanI ma dha cha-paribhrama 422. (evAmeva jabU! je NaM amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA Ayariya uvajjhAyANa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaie samANe vipulamaNimuttayadhaNakaNagarayaNasAraNa lubbhai se vi ya evaM ceva) 0 rIte 4 bhU ! 2 sbhaa| nitha nithI sAdhu sAdhvIjana AcArya ane upAdhyAyanI pAse dravya bhAva rUpathI muMDita thaIne agAuthI avasthAne meLavatAM khUba ja maNi. maukitaka, dhana, kanaka ratna vageremAM lupa thaI jAya che. teo paNa A vijaya taskara jevA ja che. ane teo paNa A pramANe ja caturgatirUpa A saMsAra rUpI aTavImAM paribhramaNa karatA raheze. sU. 12 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #672
660 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ppANaM bhAvamANA viharaMti, parisA niggayA dhammo kahio, taeNaM tassa dhaNNassa satthavAhassa bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaha socA Ni samma imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA-evaM khalu therAbhaga vaMto jAisaMpannA ihamAgayA ihasaMpattA taM icchAmi NaM there bhagavaMte vaMdAmi namasAmi pahAe jAva suddhappavesAiM maGgalAI vatthAI pavaraparihie pAyavihAracAreNa jeNeva guNasile ceie jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai nmsi| taeNaM therA bhagavato dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa vicittaM dhammamAikkhati, taeNaM se dhanne satthavAhe dhamma soccA evaM vayAsI-sadahAmi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe jAva pavvaie jAva bahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA bhattaM paJcakkhAi, paJcakkhittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sarTi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedei, chedittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kaSpe devattAe uvavanne, tatthaNaM atthegaiyA NaM devANaM cattAri pali ovamAI ThiI pannattA, tattha NaM dhaNNassa devasta cattAri paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA, se gaMdhaNNe deve tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaMbhavakkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva savvadukkhANAmaMtaM karehii ||suu, 13 // ____TIkA-teNa kAleNa ityAdi tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dharmaghoSA nAma sthavirA bhagavanto jAtisampannA yAvat 'puvANupunchi' pUrvAnu pUrdhyA carantaH tIrthaGkara 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae NaM 'ityAdi / TIkArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samAeNa) usa kAla, usa samaya meM (dhammadhosA nAma therA) dharmaghoSa nAmake sthavira (bhagavaMto) bhagavAna (jAi saMpannA jAva (teNa kAleNaM teNaMsamaeNaM) ityAdi / TI -(teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te ANe bhane te samaye (dhammadhosA nAma therA) dharma dhopanAtyavi2 (bhagavaMto) bhAvAna (jAisaMpannA jAva puvvANu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #673
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya mokSavarNanam maryAdA vicarantaH 'gAmANugAma' grAmAnugrAmam = eka grAmAdavyavadhAnenAnyagrAmaM 'dUijamANA' dravantaH = gacchantaH yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM yatraiva guNazilakaM 'ceie' caityam=udyAnaM tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya ' ahApaDivaM' yathAmatirUpaM=yathAyogyaM=sAdhumaryAdArham 'uggahaM' avagraha = vamaterAjJAm uggihitA' avagRhya = vanapAlasakAzAnmArgayitvA sayamena tapasA''tmAnaM 'bhAvemANA' bhAvayantaH = vAsayanto viharanti = tiSThanti / pariSannirgatA / dharmaH kathitaH / tataH khalu tasya dhanyasya sArthavAhasya bahujanasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya ayametadrUpa AdhyAtmiko yAvat samudapadyata eva khalu sthavirA bhagavanto puvvANupuvi caramANA gAmANugAma duijjamANA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie teNeva uvAgacchati ) jo ki vizuddha mAtRvaMzavAle the yAvat tIrthakaroM kI paramparA ke anusAra vihAra karate the / ve eka grAma se dUsareM grAma meM vihAra karate hue jahAM rAjagRha nagara aura guNazilaka caitya thA vahAM Aye (uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggihittA saMjameNa tavasA appA bhAvemANAviharaMti) vahAM Akara ve sAdhujana kI maryAdA ke anusAra vasati kI AjJA vahAM ke vanapAlaka se mAMga kara saMyama aura tapase apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue Thahara gaye / (parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio taraNaM tassa Nassa satyavAssa bahujaNassa aMtie eyamahaM soccA Nisamma imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajjitthA ) rAjagRha nagara se pariSada yahAM AI- bhagavAn ne use dharmakI dezanA dii| isake bAda usa banya sArthavAha ne aneka janoM ke mukha se isa artha - bhagavadAgamana rUpa samAcAra - ko sunakara use hRdaya meM avadhArita puvi caramANA gAmANugAmaM dUijamANA jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva uvAgacchati) bheo vizuddha mAnavaMzanA hatA, ane tIrthapuronI paraMparAgata prathA mujaba vihAra karatA hatA teo eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatAM jayAM rAbhgRha nagara bhane gue| zikSaka caitya hutu tyAM khAvyA. ( uvAgacchittA ahA paDivaM uggahaM ugganhittA saMjameNaM tavasA apANa bhAvemANA viharati ) tyAM AvIne tevA sAdhujaneAcita maryAdAne anusaratAM tyAMnA vana pAlakanI pAsethI vAsa karavAnI AjJA meLavIne tapa ane saMyamathI peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvika karatAM tyAM zAyA. (parisA niggayA dhammo kahio taeNa tassa ghaNNassa satthavAhassa bahujaNassa atie evama soccA jisamma imeghArUve ajjhatthie jAva samupajjitthA ) rAmagRha nagarathI tyAM pariSad meDI thA. lagavAne pariSahUne sodhI eTale ke dhama dezanA ApI. tyAra pachI dhanya sAvArha ghaNA mANasAnA mAMDhathI bhagavAnane padhAravAnA samAcAra sAMbhaLIne, tene hRdayamAM avarita karatAM tenA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 661

Page #674
662 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre jAtisampannA ihAgatA, ihasampAptAH, tad icchAmi khalu sthavirAn bhagavaMto vande namasyAmi / snAtaH yAvat zuddha pravezyAni mAGgalyAni vastrANi 'pavaraparihie' pravaraparihitA-pravaraM yathAsyAttathA muSThutayetyarthaH parihitaH dhRtaH parihitapravaravastraH san 'pAvihAracAreNaM' pAdavihAracAreNa-pAdAbhyAM saJcaraNena yatraiva guNazilaka caityaM yatraiva sthavirA bhagavantastatraivopAgacchati, uvAgatya vandate namasyati / tataHkhalu sthavirA bhagavanto dhanyasya sArthavA hasya vicitra dharmamAkhyAti / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho dharma zrutvA evamavAdIta-zraddadhAmi khalu bhadanta / nirgranthaM pravacanaM yAvat pravajitaH yAvad kara-isa prakAra ko yaha AdhyAtmika yAvata manogata saMkalpa utpanna huaa| (evaM khalu therA-bhagavaMto jAisaMpannA ihamAgayA ihasaMpane, taM icchAmi NaM therebhagavate vadAmi namasAmi) sthavira bhagavaMta jo jAti saMpanna hai yahAM Aye hue haiM-yahAM samprApta hue haiN| ataH maiM cAhatA hU~ ki meM unheM vaMdU-namana karU~ / esA vicAra kara usane (hAe, jAva suddhappavesAI maMgallAI vatthAI pavaraparihie) snAna kiyA-yAvata zuddha praveza karane yogya, maMgala rUpa vastroM ko pahinA (pAya vihAracAreNaM jeNeva guNasile ceie jeNeva therA bhagavaMto. teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai namasai) pahina kara phira vaha paidala hI jahAM guNazilaka caitya aura sthavira dharmaghoSa bhagavaMta virAjamAna the vahAM gyaa| jAkara usane unheM vaMdana kiyA namaskAra kiyaa| (taeNaM therA bhagavaMto dhaNNassa satyavAhassa vicittaM dhammAmAikkhaMti) isake bAda una sthavira bhagavaMtane dhanya sArthavAhako vicitra dharma kA upadeza diyaa| (tapaNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe bhanamA bhaE on mAdhyAmi mane bhArata 45 lanyo-(evaM khalu therA bhagavato jAisaMpannA ihamAgayA ihasaMpatte taM icchAmi NaM there bhagavate vadAmi namasAmi) mAtI sapanna sthAvara mAta padhAresA che. saMprAstha thayA che. ethI mane IcchA thAya che ke huM temane vaMdu ane namana karuM. yA pramANe viyA2 zana. tabhaNe (hAe, jAva, muddhappavesAI maMgalAI vatthAI pavaraparihie) snAna yu lagavAna pAse 4aa yogya zuddha vastro pahA. (pAyavihAravAreNa jeNeva guNasile ceie jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA vaMdai namasai) parIne teso pAthI yAdIne tyAM guzuzila zeya ane sthavira dharmaghoSa bhagavaMta virAjamAna hatA tyAM gayA. pahoMcIne teoe lagavAna ne bahana mane nmH||2 cyA. (taeNa therA bhagavaMto dhaNassa satthavAhassa vicittaM dhammamAikkhAti) tyA2 pachI te sthavira lagate dhanya sAtha pAine Asuta zata bha-hezana mI. (taraNa se dhaNNe satthavAhe dhammaM socA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #675
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya mokSavarNanam 663 bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA bhakaM pratyAkhyAti, pratyAkhyAya mAsikyA saMlekhanayA SaSTi bhaktAni anazanena chinatti, chicyA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharma kalpe devatvena upvnnH| tatra khalu astyekakAnAM devAnAM catvAri palyopamAni sthitiH prajJaptA, tatra khalu dhanyasya devasya catvAri palyopamAni sthitiH prjnyptaa| sa khalu dhanyo devastasmAddevalokAt AyuH dhammaM socA evaM vayAsI) isake bAda usa dhanyasArthavAhane dharma sunakara isa prakAra kahA-(sadahAmi NaM bhaMte niggaMthe pAvayaNe jAva pavaie jAva bahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA bhattaM paJcakkhAi) he bhadaMta ! maiM nirgantha pravacana ko zraddhA karatA huuN| yAvat vaha pratrajita ho gyaa| bahuta varSoM taka usane zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyA-bAda meM usane caturvidha bhakta ko pratyAkhyAna kara diyA |-(pcckkhittaa mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sarTibhattAI aNasaNAe chedei) pratyAkhyAna karake 1 eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA se usane 60 bhakto ko anazana dvArA cheda diyA-(chedittA kAla mAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe devatAe uvavanne) chedakara phira vaha mRtyu ke avasara Ane para marA-aura mara kara saudharma kalpa meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna ho gyaa| (tatthaNaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAripaliovamAI ThiI paNNattA) bahAM kitaneka devoM ko cAra palyovamapramANasthiti kahI gaI hai so (tatthaNaM dhaNNasma devassa cattAripAlokmAI Thii paNNatA) isameM dhanyakumAra devakI vahAM cAra evaM vayAsI tyA2 pachI dharma-dezanAnu zravaNa 4zane dhanya sArthavADe 4hyusadahAmiNa bhate niggathe pAvayaNe jAva pavaie jAba bahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAga pAuNitA bhattaMpaJcakkhAi) hai mahata! nitha pravayanamA huM sArI peThe zraddhA dharAvuM chuM. A rIte dhanya sArthavAha prajita thaI gayA. ghaNAM varSo sudhI teoe zramaNya paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM. tyAra bAda temaNe catuvidha satanu pratyAdhyAna ayu. (paJcakvittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe saDhi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedei) pratyAjyAna zane me mahinAnI somanAtemaNa sA58 matAnu manazana 43 chana yu. (chedittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe devattAe uvavanne) chehana yA aa mRtyuno mata lyAre mAvyo tyAre teso bha2 pAbhyA bhane bh29|| pAbhIna saudharma 465mA hevanI paryAyathI to utpanna bhyA. (tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri paliocamAI ThiI paNNattA) tyAM - sA hevAnI sthiti yA25cyApama prabhA sI che. (tattha NaM ca dhaNNassa devassa cattAripaliomAi ThiI paNNatA) // zete dhanyamA2 heknI sthiti tyAM yAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #676
664 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kSayeNa sthitikSayeNa bhavakSayeNa aNaMtaraM' anantaram-antararahita vyavadhAnarahitaM cayaM zarIraM 'caittA' tyakatvA mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat-yAvaccha. bdena bhotsyate bhokSyati parinirvAsyati, sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati / sU. 13 / mRlam-- jahA NaM jaMbU ! dhaNNeNaM no dhammo tti vA jAva vijayassa takarassa tao viulAo asaNapANakhAimasAimAo saMvibhAge kae, nannattha sriirsaarkkhnnttraae| evAmeva jaMbU! jeNaM amhaM niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaie samANe vavagayohAgummadaNapuSpagaMdhamalAlaMkAravibhUse imassa orAliyasarIrasya no vannaheDaM vA rUvaheuMvisayaheuM vA asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AhAramAhArei, nannattha NANadaMsaNacarittANaM vahaNayAe, se NaM ihaloe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINa sAvagANa ya sAvigANa ya aJcaNijje vaMdaNijja, pUyaNijje, pajjuvAsaNijje bhavai, paraloe vi ya NaM no bahaNi hatthaccheyaNANi ya kanneccheyaNANi ya nAsAccheyaNANi ya, palya kI sthiti huii| (se NaM dhanne deve tAo devaloyAo AukhaeNabhava kkhaeNa ThiikkhaeNa aNataracayaM caitA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva savvadukkhANamaMtaM karehii) ve dhanyadeva usa devalAka se Ayu ke kSaya se, sthiti ke kSaya se bhava ke kSaya se, anaMtara zarIra ko choDakara mahAvideha kSetra meM (utpanna hokara vahAM se siddha pada prApta kreNge| yahAM yAvat pada se 'bhotsyate mokSyati, parinirvAsyati sarva duHkhAnAmantaM kAriSyati' isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| sUtra 13 // pakSyA reTalI 28. (seNaM dhanne deve tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM Thiika vaeNa aNataraM cayaM caittA mahAvidehe vAse siMjjhihii jAva savvadukANamaMtaM karehii) te dhanya te sodhthI AyuSya kSaya, sthiti kSaya bhane bhAvanA kSaya thayA pachI zarIrane tyAga karIne mahAvideha kSetramAM utpanna thaIne tyAM siddha paha bhegavaze. 24 yAvat' pathI 'bhotsya te mokSyati, parinirvAsyati sarvaduHkhA nAmantaM kariSyati' 2 // pAnI sAha thayo cha. // sU. 13 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #677
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNoTIkA a. 2. zramaNAn pratibhagavaTupadezaH 665 evaM hiyaya uppADaNANi ya, vasaNuppADaNANi ya, ullaMbaNANi ya pAvihii, aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM vIivaissai jahA va se dhapaNe stthvaahe| evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM doccassa NAyajjhayassa ayamaTe pnnnntte-ttibemi|suu. 14 // ||biiyN NAyajjhayaNaM samattaM // 2 // TIkA-'jahANa jaMbU' ityaadi| 'jahANaM' yathA khalu yena prakAreNa he jambaH ! dhanyena sArthavAhena 'no' na 'dhammotti vA dharmaiti vA matvA yAvat 'suhRd' iti vA matvA vijayAya taskarAya tasmAd vipulAd azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyAt saMvibhAgaH kRtaH, nAnyatra zarIrasaMrakSaNArthAya-zarIrasaMrakSaNaM vihAya azanAdi saMvibhAgo na kRta ityarthaH evameva he jambUH ! yaH khalu asmAkaM nirgantho vA nigranthI vA 'jAva' yAvat-AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmantike muNDo bhUtvA agArAd aNagAritAM pravajitaH san "vavagayahANummadaNapupphagaMdhama 'jahA NajabU!' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(jahANa jaMbU !) he jaMbU jisa prakAra (dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM) dhanya sArthavAhane (no dhammotti vA jAva vijayassa takkarassa to viulAo asaNapANakhAimasAimAo saMvibhAga kae) dharma nahIM mAnakara yAvata mitra nahIM mAnakara vijaya taskara ke liye usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdya svAdya rUpa AhAra meM se vibhAga kiyA (nannattha sarIrasArakkhaNahAe) kevala apane zarIra kI rakSA ke nimitta / (evAmeva jaMbU! jeNaM amha nigAthe vA niggathI vA jAva pavvaie samANe vavagayahANummaNapupphamadhamallAlaMkAravibhUse) isI taraha he jaMbU ! jo hamAre nirgrantha sAdhu vA nirgranthI sAdhviyAM 'jahA Na jaMbU!' ityaadi| 1:-(jahANaM jaMbU!) bhU! vI zate (dhaNNe Na satthavAheNa) dhanyasAtha vADe (no dhammotti vA jAva vijayassa takkarassa to viulAo asaNapANakhAimasAimAo saMvibhAga karei) pAtAnI 3204 : potAnA bhitra evuM kaMI na jANatAM vijaya taskarane mATe vipula azana pAna, khAdya ane svAdarUpa mAhAramAthI mArI mAdhya. (nannattha sarIrasArakkhaNa ThAe) teta pAtAnA zazeranI 26 // bhATe 4 (evAmeva jabU! jeNa amhaM niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavaie samANe vavagayohANummaNapupphamallAlaMkAravibhUse) 4pramANe ja jaMbU he! jeamArA nigraMtha sAdhu ke nigraMtha sAdhvIo AcArya ke upAdhyAyanI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #678
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mallAla kAravibhUse' vyapagatasnAnonmadanapuSpagandhamAlyAlaGkAravibhUpaH, tatra'vavagaya' vyapagatA parityaktA-'hANummadaNa' snAnam-dezataH sarvato vA zarIra saMskArarUpam unmardana tailAdibhiH zarIrasaMmardanam 'puppha' puSpANi-japAdikusumAni. 'malla' mAlyaM-puSpamAlA 'alaMkAra' alaGkArANimaNimuktAdyAbhaNAni, taivibhUSA-zarIrazobhA yena sa tathoktaH-parityaktasnAnAdisarvazrRGgAra zobhA ityarthaH asyaudArikazarIrasya 'vaNNaheuM vA' varNaheta ve=kAntyAdyartham, 'khvaheuM vA' rUpahetave AkRti saundaryAtham, 'visayaheuM vA' viSayabhogArthamazanaM pAnaM khAyaM svAdham, etadrUpaM caturvidhamAhAraM 'no' na 'AhArei' Aha. rati, audArikazarIrasya varNAdinimittamAhAraM na karotIti bhAvaH 'nannatthaNANadaMsaNacarittANaM vahaNayAe' nAnyatra jJAnadarzanacaritrANAM vahanatAyAH jJAnAdiratnatrayArAdhanAyA anyatra na, jJAnAcArAdhanaM vihAyAhAraM na karoti kintu saMyamayAtrAnirvAhArthameva karotIti tAtparyam / saH khalu nirgrantho vA nigranthI vA ihaloke caiva bahUnAM zramaNAnAM zramaNInAM zrAvakANAM ca 'acca hai ve a cArya upAdhyAya ke samIpa AgAraavasthA se anagAra avasthA dhAraNa kara snAna, unmardana, puSpa, gandha, mAlA, alaMkAra ina se zArIrika zobhA karane kA parityAga kara (imassa orAliyasarIrassa no dhannaheu vA rUbaheu vA visa yaheu vA asaNaM, pANaM, khAima. sAimaM AhAramAhArei nannastha NANadaMsaNa cArittANaM vahaNayAe) isa audArika zarIra kI kAMti ke nimitta, AkRti kI sundaratA ke nimitta, athavA viSayabhogoM ko bhogane ke nimitta azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya rUpa caturvidha AhAra nahIM karate haiM kintu jJAna darzana aura cAritra ko vahana karate ke liye karate haiM (se NaM ihaloeceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNoNaM sAva pAsethI AgAra avasthAmAMthI anagAra avasthA dhAraNa karIne snAna, unmana, puSpa ndhamA ghareNI vagerethA zarIrane zAraj choDIna (imassa orAliyasarIrassa no vannahevA baheu vA visaya he u vA ataNaM. pANaM, khAima, sAimaM AhAramAhArei nannattha NANadaMsaNacArittANaM vahaNayAe) A audArika sApane kAMtivALu banAvavA mATe. AkRtine suMdara banAvavA mATe athavA viSaya bhego bhegavavA mATe azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdarUpa A jAtanA AhAra karatA nathI, paNa jJAna, darzana ane cAritryanI siddhi mATeja jeo AhAra vagere kare che, (seNaM ihaloe ceva bahUNa samaNANaM samaNINa sAvagANaya sAvigANa ya accaNijje zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #679
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNoTIkA a. 2. zramaNAn pratibhagavaTupadezaH ____667 Nijje' arcanIyaH mAnanIyo'bhyutthanAdinA, vaMdaNijje' vandanIyaH stutiyogyo guNotkIrtanAdinA, 'pUNijje' pUjanIya AdaraNIyazcaraNasparzAdinA 'pajju. vAsaNijje' payupAsanIyaH sevanIya AhAra vastrapAtrAdibhirbhavati / paratAka 'pi ca khalu= nabAntare'pi 'bahUNi' bahUni-bahuvidhAni 'hatthacche yaNANi ya' hastacchedanAnikarakRntanAni, 'kaNNaccheyaNANi ya' karNacchedanAni ca 'nAsA cheyaNANi ya' nAsAchedaNANi ca, evaM 'hiyayauppADaNANi ya' hRdayotpATanAni ca hRdayavidAraNAni 'vasaNuppADaNANi ya' vRSaNotpATanAnica aNDakoSavidAraNAni 'ulaMbaNANi ya' ullambanAni ca ut-Urdhvapradeze vRkSazAkhAdau lambanAnibandhanAni uddhanvanAnItyarthaH 'no' na 'pAvihii' prApsyati pUrvokta duHkhAni na lapsyataiti bhaavH| 'aNAiyaM' anAdikam AdirahitaM ca khalu 'agavadaggaM' anavadanam anantam, dIhamaddhaM' dIrdhAdhavAnaM-caturgatilakSaNaM dIrdhamArgam, gANa ya sAvigANa ya acaNijje vaMdaNijje; pUyaNijje, pajjuvAsaNijje bhavai, paraloe vi ya NaM no bahUNi hatthaccheyaNANi ya kaNNaccheyaNANi ya nA. sAccheyaNANi ya evaM hiyayauppADaNANiya vasaNNuppADaNANi ya ullaM vaNANi ya pAvihii ) ve nirgrantha sAdhu aura nirgrantha sAdhvi yA mahArAja isa lokame aneka zramaNa aura zramaNIyoM ke zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoM ke mAnanIya hote haiM, vaMdanIya hote haiM, pUjanIya hote haiM paryupAsanAya hote hai tathA paralokame ve hastacchedase kaNacchedase, nAsikAcchedase bacate haiM / unake hRdaya nahIM vidAreM jAte haiM, aMDakoSa unake nahIM vidAre jAte haiM na ve urdhva pradezarUpa vRkSAdikoM kI zAkhA para hI laTakAye jAte haiN| isa pUrvokta samasta duHkhoMse ve pare rahate haiN| (aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dI vaMdaNijje, pUyaNijje, pajjuvAsaNijje bhavai, paraloe vi yaNaM no bahUNi hatthaccheyaNANi ya kaNNaccheyaNANi ya bhAsaccheyaNANi ya evaM hiyayauppADaNANiya vasaNuppADaNANi ya ullaMbaNANi ya pAvihii) te ni sAdhu bhane nigraMtha sAdhvIo (mahArAja) A jagatamAM zramaNa ane zreNIonA temaja zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonI vacce sanmAna yukata pada meLave che ane teo vaMdanIya, pUjanIya ane paryuM pAsanIya hoya che. tathA paralekamAM tevA sAdhu-sAdhvIo hastacchedathI bacI jAya che. temanA hRdaya ane aMDakoSe vidIrNa karavAmAM AvatAM nathI ane temane UMcA vRkSanI zAkhAo upara paNa laTakAvavAmAM AvatA nathI. upara kahevAmAM AvelAM badhAM duHkhothI te| muzta 2 cha. (aNAiyaM ca Na aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #680
668 __ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dIrdhAddhaM vA-dIrdhakAlikam, 'cAuraMtaM saMsArakaMtAraM' cAturanta saMsArakAntAraMcAtura ta-caturgatirUpaM saMsAra eva kAntAraM-mahAraNya, tat-aTavImityarthaH 'vIi. vaissaI' vyatijiSyati= vyatikramiSyati mokSaM yAsyatIti bhAvaH, katham ? yathA sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH / atra dRSTAntayojanA caivam ___ iha manuSyakSetraM rAjagRhanagararUpam, tatra sAdhujIvo dhnysaarthvaahsvruupH| zarIra zabdAdiviSayamavRttaM sdvijycaurH| anupamAnandajanakatvena saMyamaH putrH| samitiguptitapaH zIlAnyAbharaNAni / saMsAro jIrNodyAnam / AsravarUpo bhagnakUpaH / tatra avasannapArzvasthatvAdi pranirUpanikuJjaparivRto mAyAmRSAdirUpo maalukaakkssH| aSTAdazapApabheda prabhedAH sarpAH / jIvazarIrayoravibhAgehamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakatAraM vIivaissai jahA va se dhaNNe satthavAhe evaM khalu jaMba / samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNaM doccassa NAyajjhayaNassa Ayamahe paNNattettibemi) aise jIva hI anAdi-anaMta isa caturgatirUpa dIrghamArga vAlI bhavATavI ko ulaMghana kara deNge| jaise dhanyasArthavAha kregaa| isa dRSTAnta kI yojanA yahAM isa prakAra karanI cAhiye / yaha manuSya kSetra rAjadhAnI ke nagara ke samAna hai| isame dhanya sArtha kI taraha ye sAdhurUpa jIva haiM / zabdAdirUpa viSayoMme pravRtta huA yaha zarIra vijaya cora ke sthAnApanna haiM / anupama AnaMda kA janaka hone se saMyama hI yahAM putra hai| samiti, gupti, tapa tathA zIla ye saba AbharaNa haiN| jIrNa udyAna kI taraha yaha saMsAra hai / AsravahI isame jIrNarUpa jaisA haiM / avasanna pAsattha AdikoM kI pravRttirUpa nikuMja se parivRta huA mAyAmRSAdirUpa mAlukA kakSa hai| isame 18 pApasthAna ke bheda prabheda hI sarpa haiN| jIva aura zarIra kA avibhAga vIivaissa jahA va se dhaNNe sasthavAhe evaM khalu jaba ! samaNeNa jAva saMpatteNaM docassa NAyajhayaNassa ayamaDhe papNatte nivemi) savA 4 anAhi anaMta rUpa caturgatinA dIrdhamArgavALA bhavATavIne oLaMgaze jema ke dhanya sArthavAha pitAnA sadAcaraNathI siddhi meLavaze. A daSTAMta ahIM ArIte rajU karavAmAM Ave che- A manuSya jagata pATanagara jevuM che A jagamAM dhanyasArthavAhanI jema sAdhurUpa jIvo che. zabda vagere viSayAmAM pravRtta thatuM zarIra vijaya ceranI jema che. uttama sukha ApanAra havA badala saMyama ja A manuSya jagata mATe putrarUpa che. samiti, gupti, tapa temaja zIla A badhA AbharaNe che. jagat jIrNa udyAna jevuM che. A jagat Asavadharmo che te ja jIrNa kUve che. avasatta, pAsastha vagerenI pravRttirUpa nikuMjathI vIMTaLAyele mAyAmRSAvagere rUpa-mAlukAkakSa che AmAM aDhAra pApasthAnamAM bheda ane upabheda ja sApa che. jIva ane zarIranuM avibhAjya rUpe je avasthAna che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #681
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNoTIkA a. 2. zramaNAn pratibhagavadupadezaH 669 nAvasthAnaM haDibandhanam, karmapariNAmo bhUpaH karmaprakRtao rAjapuruSAH, manuvyAyuSkabandha hetavaH svalpAparAdhAH, pratilekhanAdi kriyA malamUtra parityAgarUpAH, pratilekhanAdi kriyArthaM hi zarIraM pravartate taccA''hArAdidAnaM vinA pravartituM na prabhavati, ato vijayacaurasthAnIyasya zarIrasyA''hArAdidAnaM pratilekhanAdi kriyArthameveti / panthakadAsa ceTakasthAnIyaH - prakRtibhadrakaH sAdhuH / yataH-sa bhaktAdikamAnIya dadAti / bhadrAsArthavAhIrUpA AcAryAH / te hi AhArAdibhiH zarIrapoSaNaparaM sAdhumupAlambhayanti, tadA sAdhurbhojanakAraNaM kSudhAverUpa se jo avasthAna hai vahI haDibaMdhana hai / karmapariNAma rAjA aura karma kI prakRtiyAM rAjapuruSa hai / svalpa aparAdha manuSyAyu ke baMdha ke hetu hai malamUtra parityAgarUpa prati lekhanAdi kriyAe~ haiM / pratilekhanAdi kriyA karane ke liye zarIra hI pravartita hotA hai / parantu jabataka ise AhArAdi na diyA jAya tabataka isakI pravRtti unake karane ke liye nahIM ho sakatI hai / isa liye vijayacora ke sthAnApanna isa zarIra ko jo AhArAdi kA denA hotA hai vaha usase pratilekhanAdi kriyA karAne ke liye hI hotA hai / panthadAsaceTaka ke jaisA prakRti se bhadra pariNAma vAlA sAdhujana hai / kyoM ki vaha bhaktAdi lAkara detA hai / bhadrA sArthavAhI kI taraha AcArya mahArAja hai| kyoMki ve AhArAdidvArA zarIra ke poSaNa meM tatpara hue sAdhuoM ko upAlaMbha - ulahanA dete haiM / usa samaya sAdhujana isakA kAraNa te ja 'Dima'dhana' che. ahIM kanu piraNAma rAjA ane kanI prakRtie rAjapuruSa che. svalpa aparAdha manuSyanA AyuSyanA baMdhanA hetu che. maLamUtra parityAgarUpa pratilekhanA vagere kriyAe che. zarIra ja pratilekhanA vagere kriyAo karavA mATe pravRtta thAya che. paNa jyAM sudhI A zarIrane AhAra vagere apAtA nathI tyAM sudhI A zarIra maLamUtranA tyAga mATe pravRtta thatuM nathI. vijayacAranA sthAne mUkAelA A zarIrane je AhAra vagere ApavAmAM Ave che, te pratilekhanA vagere kriyA karAvavA mATe ja ApavAmAM Ave che. pAMthakadAsa ceTaka jevA uttama svabhAvavALA mANasa sAdhujajananA sthAne mUkI zakAya. kemake te bhAjana vagere lAvIne Ape che. bhadrA sAvAvAhInI jema AcArya mahArAja che. kemake te AhAra vagerethI potAnA zarIrane puSTa banAvanArA sAdhuone upAlaMbha (pakA) Ape che. te vakhate sAdhue AhAranu kAraNakSudhA (bhUkha) vedanAthI nivRtti batAve che tyAre teo (AcArya) saMtuSTa thaI jAya che. saMyama yAtrAnA nirvAha mATe eTale ke saMyamathI jIvana pasAra karavA mATe ja sAdhue AhAra kare che. A pramANe sapUrNa bIjA adhyayananA A niSkarthA rUpe a spaSTa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #682
670 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nAdi nivedayati, evaM niveditesatyAcAryAH parituSTA bhavanti, sAdhavaH saMya. mayAtrA nirvAhArthamevAhAraM kurvantIti samagrAdhyayanasya niSkRSTo'rthaH / evaM khalu he jambU:! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat mokSaM samprAptena dvitIyasya: saghATAkhyasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH prajJaptaH 'ttibemi' iti bravImi, pUrvavat |s.14| iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazA bhASAka litalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApakavAdimAnamardaka zrI zAhUcchatrapati kolhApura rAjapradatta-jaina zAstrAcAryapadabhUSita-ko-lhApurarAjaguru-bAlamana cArI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrIghAsIlAlacativiracitAyAM jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtrakhyAnagAradharmAmRtavarSiNyAkhyAMvyAkhyAyAMdvitIya madhyayanaM smpuurnnm| 2 / kSudhA vedanA Adi haiM aisA jaba kaha dete haiM to ve saMtuSTa ho jAte hai| saMyama yAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye hI sAdhujana zrAhAra karate haiN| isa prakAra usa samagra adhyayana kA yaha niSkarSArtha nikalatA hai / isa taraha he jabU ! mokSame saMprApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane saMghATAkhya jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha prarUpita kiyA hai aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / "ttibemi" ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pahile adhyayanameM kI hI jA hai| ataH yahA nahIM kI gaI hai| " sUtra 14" jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'jJAtAdhamakathAGga sUtra kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyakA dUsarA adhyayana samApta // 2 // karavAmAM Avyo che. A rIte he jaMbU ! mekSamAM saMprApta thayelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre saMghATAkhya jnyaataadhyynn| 52 sadhyA bhu045 25 matAnyo che. 2mA hu~tanechu: 'ttibemi' A padanI vyAkhyA prathama adhyayanamAM karavAmAM AvI che. sUtra 14 jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jJAtAdharmakathAnuM sUtra nI anagAra dharmAmRta varSiNI vyAkhyA nuM bIjuM adhyayana samApta 2 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #683
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 tRtIyAdhyayanasyopakramaH tRtIyadhyayanamArabhyate, dvitIyAdhyayane viSayakaSAyAdAvAsaktasya doSA, anAsaktasya guNA upadiSTAstena cAritrazuddhiH kartavyeti pratibodhayitum, athAsminnadhyayane sazaGkaniHzaGkayordoSaguNA upadizyante, tena saMyamazuddhikAraNIbhUtasamyaktvazuddhiM karttavyatayA pratibodhayati, tatreda mupakSepasUtramAhamUlam - jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNe NaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM viiya ajjhapaNassa NAyAdhammakahANaM ayamaTTe pannatte, taiassa NaM bhaMte NAyajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? // 1 // ||suu. 671 - TIkA - ' jaiNaM bhaMnte !" ityAdi yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa dvitIyasyAdhyayanasya jJAtAdharmakathAnAmayamarthaH prajJaptaH, tRtIyasya khalu bhadanta ! jJAtAdhyayanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? | sarva sugamam // 1 // tIsarA adhyayana prAraMbha dvitIya adhyayana meM, viSaya kaSAya Adi meM Asakta hue vyakti ke doSa tathA unameM Asakta hue vyakti ke guNa upadiSTa hue haiM / isase vahAM yahI samajhAyA hai ki cAritra kI zuddhi avazya hI karanI cAhiye aba isa tRtIya adhyayana meM jo zaMkA sahita hai aura jo zaMkA rahita haiM una donoM ke doSa aura guNa kahate haiM / isase saMyama kI zuddhimeM kAraNIbhUta jo samyaktatra kI zuddhi hai vaha kartavya hai yaha bAta pratibodhita hotI hai / yaha bAta yahAM sUtrakAra samajhAte haiM - isake liye ve isa AraMbha bodhaka sUtra ko kahate haiM -- jaiNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 tRtIya adhyayana prAraMbha khIjA adhyayanamAM viSayakaSAya vageremAM Asakata thayelA mANasanA doSo temaja asakata thayelA mANasanA guNA khatAvavAmAM AvyA che. A rIte khIjA adhyayanamAM mukhyarUpe eja vAta samajAvavAmAM AvI che ke cAritranI zuddhi cAkkasa karavI joie. A trIjA adhyayanamAM je mANase zaMkAzIla athavA zakA rahita che, te anenA guNA kahevAmAM AvyA che. ethI saMyamanI zuddhi mATe kAraNarUpa je samyakRtanI zuddhi che te ja katavya che, A vAta samajAya che. sUtrakAra ahIM eja vAta samajAve che. tethe| sabhalavatAM gyAraMla mogha paDe sUtra he che- jaiNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi /

Page #684
672 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sudharmAsvAmI jambu svAminamAha-evaM khalu jambU ityAdi mUlam-eva khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA. nAmaM nayarI hotthA vannao, tIseNaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttara purasthime disibhAe subhUmibhAe nAma ujANe hotthA, savvou ya pupphaphalasamiddhe suramme naMdaNavaNe iva suha surabhisIyalacchAyAe samaNubaddhe, tassa NaM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa uttarao egadesemi mAlyA kacchae vannao, tattha NaM egA vaNamaUrI do puTe pariyAgaye piDuDI paMDure nivvaNe niruvahae bhinnamuTrippamANe maUrI aMDae pasavai pasavittA saeNaM pakkhavAeNaM sArakkhamANI saMgovamANI saMviTremANI viharai. // sU. 2 // 'evaM khalu jambUH, ityAdi TIkA--tasmina kAle tasmin samaye cammAnAma nagarI AsIt, varNakA varNanagranthaH campAnag2aryA varNanaM prAguktam, 'tIseNaM' tasyAzcampAyA TIkArtha--(bhaMte) he bhadaMta ( jaiNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ) yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane (hAyAdhammakahANaM viiya ajjhayaNassa) jJAtA dharma kathA ke dvitIya adhyayana kA (ayama? paNNatte) yaha bhAva-artha prarUpita kiyA hai to (taiassa NaM bhate ! NAyajjhayaNamsa ke ahe paNNatte ) tRtIya jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha prakaTa kiyA haiN| isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI kI bAta sunakara sudharmA svAmIne unase kahA ki-" mU. 1" TokArtha-(bhaMte) 3 mahata! (jaiNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM zrama masavAna mahAvIra (hAyAdhammakahANaM viiyaajjhayaNassa) jJAtA thAnA mIon adhyayananA (ayamaTe paNatte) bhAva-ma nicita dhyo che, to (taiassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa ke ahe paNNatte) alon atau adhyynn| zo artha batAvyo che? A rIte jaMbU svAmInI vAta sAMbhaLIne sudharmAsvAmIe temane kahyuM-ke sUtra 1 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #685
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3. mayUrANDavarNanam 673 nagaryA bahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge subhUmibhAgaM nAmodyAnamAsIt tat kIdRzamityAha--'savyouyapupphaphalasamiddhe' sarvattakapuSpaphalasamRddham-- vasantAdivaRtujanitapuSpaphalAdisampannamU, suramyam-avizayaramaNIyaM, nandanavanavat 'suhasurabhisIyalacchAyAe' zubhasurabhi-zItalachAyayA-tatra 'suha' zubhA-zobhanA 'surabhi' mugandhiH 'mIyalaM' zItalA ca yA chAyA tayA 'samaNubaddhe' samanubaddham-yuktam, tasya khalu subhUbhibhAgasyodyAnasya 'uttarao' uttarataH-uttaradizAyAmityarthaH 'ega desaMmi, ekadeze-ekasmin 'evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM ityAdi / TIkArtha-( jaMbU ! evaM khalu ) he jaMbU ! tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA ) usa kAlameM usa samayameM caMpA nAmakI nagarI thI (vannao) isakA varNana pahile kiyA jA cukA hai| (tIseNaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disibhAe subhUmibhAe nAmaM ujANe hotthA) usa caMpA nagaro ke bAhara IzAna koName subhUmibhAga nAmakA udyAna thA (sabouya puSphapha lamamiddhe suramme nadaNavaNe iva) yaha samasta RtuoM kI zobhA se samRddha thA-ArthAt samasta Rtu saMbandhI phalapuSpAdikoM se yaha sampanna thA. atizaya ramaNIya thaa| naMdanavana ke samAna yaha (suhasurabhi sIyalacchAyAe samaNubaddhe ) zubha, surabhi aura zItala chAyAse yukta thA / (tassa NaM subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa uttarao egadesaMmi mAluyAkacchae vannao) usa mubhUmibhAga udyAna kI __ 'evaM khalu jabU ! teNaM kAleNa' ityAdi // TI--(jabU ! evaM khala) 8 ! tabhA praznamA vAma mA prabhArI cha-(teNakAleNa teNa samaeNa caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA) te ANe bhane te samaye yA nAme nagarI tI. (vannao) te nArInu na pa 42vAmI mAvyu che. tIseNaM caMAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disibhAe subhUmibhAe nAmaM ujjANe hotthA) te yAnAnI pA2 zAna mAM subhUmimA nAme GdhAna ! (savvouyapupphaphalasamiddhe suramme naMdaNavaNe iva) tedhAna samasta RtumAnI zebhAthI yukta hatuM eTale ke badhI RtuonAM phaLe ane puSpathI te saMpanna hatuM bhane te ma 04 2bhIya hetu nana bananI bha te (muhasurabhisIyalacchAyAe samaNubaddha) zubha surali bhane zIta chAyAvANu tu. (tassaNa subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa uttarao egadesa mi mAluyAkacchae vannao) te subhUmi lAn GdhAnanI uttara dizAmAM eka tarapha mAlukA kacchanAme vana hatuM. te mAlukA kacchanuM varNana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #686
674 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhAge mAlukAkakSakaH AsIt, varNakaH varNana: mAlukAkakSakasya varNanamatraiva dvitIyAdhyayane'bhihitam. / 'tattha NaM tatra khalu ekA vanamayUrI dve-dvisaMkhyake 'puDhe' puSTe-varddhite 'pariyAgae' paryAyAgate-paryAyeNa prasUtikAlakrameNa Agate prasUtikAlamApte ityarthaH, pariyAgae-ityatra yakAraloSaH prAkRkattvAt 'piTuMDI paMDure' piSToNDI pANDure tatra-piTu' piSTasya-tANDulacUrNasya 'uMDI' piNDo tadvat pANDure dhavale ye te tathA 'nivvaNe' nirbaNe-kSatarahite 'nirUpahate-upadrava -rahine 'bhinnamuTrippamANe' bhinnamuSTipramANe tara 'minnaM' bhinnA madhyariktA yA muSTiH sA pramANaM yayoste tathA 'maUrI aDae' mayUrANDa ke mayUro tpAda ke aDe 'pamubai' prasate-janayati, pramya-janayitvA 'saeNa' pakkha vAeNa" mvakena pakSapAtena aNDopari svakIyapakSAcchAdanena 'sArakkhamANI' uttara dizAmeM eka ora mAluka kacchanAma kA vana thaa| isa mAlukA kaccha kA varNana isI zAstra ke dvitIya adhyayaname kiyA jA cukA hai / (tattha NaM egA vaNamaUrI do puDhe maUro aMDae pasavai pariyAgae ) usa kakSakameM eka vana mayUro ne do puSTa mayUra utpAdaka aMDa utpanna kiye| ye donoM aMDe usane bhinna bhinna samayameM arthAt eka pahile aura eka dUsarA usake usI samaya bAdame pramuta kiye the| (piDo paDure) ye donoM hI taMdala cUrNa kI piThI-piNDo-ke samAna dhavala the| (nivvaNe niruvahaye bhinna muTTippamANe) binA kisI kSata ke the| upadrava rahita the| aura marikta polo muSTi ke barAbara the| (pasavittA saeNaM para vavAeNa sArakkhamANI saMgovamANI sabaDhemANI viharai ) prasava karake usane una donoM mayU. rotpAdaka aMDo kI apane paMkhoM ke dvArA AcchAdana karake arthAt una donoM aMDo ko apane paMkhoM ke nIce rakha aura una para paMkho ko pasAra mAtA sUtranA bhI yayanamA 42vAmAM Avyu cha. (tasthagaegA vaNamaUrI dopuDhe maUrIaDae pasavai pariyAgae) te bhaadu| 4kSamA se bananAdase meM su mArone utpanna karanArA evA be IMDA mUkyAM. A IDA teNe eka pachI ane eTale ke ye paDasA manuhA nu mate bhUsyA hutai. ( piDI paMDure) mane -yA yogAnA aten pAnI ma po tA. (nivvaNNe niruvahaye bhinnamuTippamANe) te mane IDAo kSata vagaranA, upadrava rahita ane vacce pilI mUThInI barAbara hatA. (pasavittA saeNa pakkhaeNa sAraka khamANI saMgovamAgI saMbar3hemANI viharai) IMDAM mUkyA bAda baMne mayutpAdaka te Dhele pAMkhe prasArIne baMne IDAne pAMkhothI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #687
anAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3. jinadatta - sAgaradattacaritram 675 saMrakSantI rakSAM kurvantI, 'saMgovemANI' saMgopAyantI - upadravataH parirakSantI 'saMTThemANI' sambeyantI poSayantI samantAt pakSairAnRtya vardhayantI viharati / sU 2 mUlam - tatthaNaM caMpAe nayarIe duve satthavAhadAragA pari vasaMti taM jahA - jiNadattapute ya sAgaradattaputte ya saha jAyayA sahavaDi yayA saha paMsukIliyayA sahadAradarisI annamannamaNuratayA annamannamaNuvvayayA annamannacchaMdANuvattayA annamannahiyaicchiyakArayA annamasusu kaccAI karaNijAI paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti. // sU. 3 // 'tatthaNaM' ityAdi, TIkA -- tatra khalu campAyAM nagaryau dvau sArthavAhadArakau parivasataH tadyathA - jinadattaputrazca sAgaradattaputrazca, tau vizeSayati 'sahajAyayA' sahajAtakau - samAnajanmakAlatvAt 'saha vaDiyayA' sahavarddhitakau sArdhameva dRddhimupagatatvAt 'sahapaMkIliyayA' saha pAMzukrIDitako samAnakAle dhUlI krIDAkaratvAt 'sahadAra risI' sahadvAradarzinau saha dvAradarzinau saha sArdhameva parasparaM gRhayodvAre dRSTuM zIlaM yayoH tau tathA-sahadAradarzinau - iti chAyA pakSe samAnakAlakRtavivAhau 'annamannamaNurayayA' anyo'nyamanuraktakau -- parakara rakSA kI - upadravoM se unheM bacAyA cAroM tarapha se unheM paMkhoM se AvRta kara unakA poSaNa kiyA / sU. 2 // TIkArtha - (tattha NaM caMpAe nagarIe ) usa caMpA nAmakI nagarI meM ( duve satthavAhadAragA parivasaMti) do sArthavAha dAraka rahate the / ( taMjahA ) ve ye hai- ( jiNadattapute ya sAgaradattapute ya ) eka jinadatta kA putra dUsarA sAgaradana kA putra ( sahajAyayA sahavaDiyayA sahapuMsakIliyayA sahadAradarisI annamannamaNurattayA aNNamannamaNuvvayayA aNNamannacchaMdANuvattayA DhAMkIne temanI rakSA karI. upadraveAthI iMDAMne bacAvyAM; cAmera IMDAne pAMkheAthI DhAMkIne- yAvRtta karIne tenu poSaNa karyuM. prasUtra rA 'tatthaNa' capAe nayarIe' ityAdi / TIkArtha - - (tatthaNa caMpAe nagarIe ) te yathA nAme nagarImAM (duve satthabAhadAragA parivasati) meM sArthavAha hArI (putro) rahetA hutA. (taM jahA) tethe yA pramANe che-(jiNadattaputte ya sAgaradattaputte ya) me ninadRttana putra mane jIle sAgarahattano putra (saha jAyayA saha vaDiyayA saha puMsakIliyayA sahadAradarisI annamannamaNurattayA aNNamannamaNuntrayayA aNNamannacchaMdANuva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #688
676 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre sparaM snehavantau 'annamannamanuccayayA' anyo'nyAnuvrajakau - parasparAnugAminau 'annamannacchaMdAta yA anyo'nyacchandAnuvartakau parasparAbhimAyAnuva tinau 'annamannahiya icchriyakArayA anyo'nyahRdayepsitakArakau paraspara citAnukulakAriNau 'annamannesu gihesu. anyo'nyagRhayoH kiccA hUM karaNijAI' kRtyAni karaNIyAni kRtyAni=ucitakAryANi karaNIyAni = vyAni gRhasaMbandhIni 'pacaNubhavamANe' pratyanubhavantau kurvantau viharataH | mUlam -- tae NaM tesiM satthavAhadAragANaM annayA kayAI egayao sahiyANaM samuvAgayANaM sanni sannANaM sannividvANaM imeyArUve miho kahA samullAve samuppajjitthA jaM NaM devANuppiyA ! amhaM suhaM vA dukkhaM vA pavvajjAvA videsagamaNaM vA samuppajjaiannamannahiyaicchiyakArayA annamannesu gihesu kiccAI karaNijAI paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti ) ye donoM eka sAtha hI utpanna hue the / eka sAtha hI baDe hue the| sAtha hI sAtha khele kUde the| sAtha hI sAtha ina donoM kA vivAha huA thaa| ataH inhI saba bAtoM ko lekara ina donoM kA Apasa meM baDA adhika sneha thaa| jahAM kahIM bhI eka jAtA thA to dUsarA bhI usake sAtha jAtA thaa| koI kisI kI icchA ke viruddha kAma nahIM karatA thA arthAta ye donoM paraspara meM eka dUsare ke abhipAyAnusAra vartana karate the| paraspara meM ye donoM eka dUsare ke citta ke anukUla hI pravRtti kiyA karate the| yahAM taka Ina donoM ke sneha kI anuSTatti vaDA huI thI ki ye Apasa meM eka dUsare ke gharake karane yogya kAryo ko bhI kara diyA karate the / sU. 3 // kartta zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 3 | tayA annamayaicchiyakArayA annamannesu gihesu kicAi karaNijjAI paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti) te mane me sAthai nabhyA hutA. kheDI sAthai meATA thayA hatA, ane ekI sAthe ramyA hatA. teo baMnenAM lagna paNa sAthe sAthe ja thayA hatAM. A badhI vAtAne lIdhe te baMnemAM eka bIjA upara bahuja prema hatA game tyAM ekane javAnu hrAya tyAre bIjo paNa tenI sAthe cAkkasa gayA ja hAya. ane mAMthI-kAI paNa ekabIjAne viparIta kAma karatA ja na hatA. eTale ke tee eka bIjAnA mana mujaba vartatA hatA. eka bIjAnA cittane anukULa ja te kAma karatA hatA. A baMnene prema eTale sudhI pahoMcyA hatA ke teo baMne eka bIjAnA gharanu karavA cogya kAma paNa karI ApatA hatA. zAsU. gA

Page #689
677 anagAradharmAmRtavaNiITIkA a 3 jinadatta sAgaradattacaritrapa tannaM amhehiM egayao samecA Nitthariyavva likaTu annamanna meyArUvaM saMgAraM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA sakammasapauttA jAyA yAvi hotthA. // sU. 4 // TIkA-'tattha Na ityAdi-tatra khalu tayAH sAryavAhadArakayAranyadA kadAcit 'egayao' ekataH kasmiMzcit ekasminsthAne 'sahiyANaM' sahitayoH -militayoH 'samuvAgayANaM samupAgatayoH ekatarasya gRhe prAptayoH 'mannimaH nnANaM' sanniSaNNayo' upaviSTayo sanniviTThANaM' sanniviSTa poH ekasmin sthale saMmilitatayA sthirasuvAsanatayAca sthitayoH 'imeyArUve' ayame tapaH vakSyamANasvarUpaH 'miho kahAsamullAve' mithaH kathAsamullApaH, tatra 'miho kahA' mithaH kathA-parasparakathA tasyAM 'samullAva' samullApa: jalpo yasya sa tathA 'samppajitthA' samudapadyata abhavat 'ja NaM' yat khalu devAnupriyaH 'ahaM' AvayoH sukhaM bA duHkha vA 'parajA' pravrajyA ko paryaTana-janasevA. 'taeNa taMsi satthavAhadAragANa' ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (annayA kayAI) kisI samayameM (egayao sahiyA NaM) kisI eka sthalameM mile hae (samupagayANa) eka dUsare ke ghara meM prApta hue (sannisannANaM, sanni viTThANa imeyArUpe miho kahAsamullAve samuppajitthA ) acchI taraha baiThe hue, acchI taraha eka sthala para milakara sugvarUpa se sthita hue / (taMsi satthavAhadAragANa) una sArthavAha putroM ko (imeyArUve mihokahAsamullAve mamupajisthA) ina taraha yaha bakSyamANa mitho kathA samullApa utpanna huaa| paraspara kI goSThIvaM una logoMne isa prakAra vicAra miyA (amha suha vA dukkhaM vA paJcajjA vA videsagamaNa vA samuppajjai ) apana donoM cAhe sukha meM raheM yA dukha meM 'taeNaM taMsi satyavAhadAragANaM' ityaadi| TAtha-(taeNaM) tyA2 mA (annayA kayAI) mate (egayao sahiyANaM) | ye sthAne saMyuta thye| (samuvAgayANaM) wlodll 52mA 44 thayA. (sannisannANaM sanniviTThANa imeyArUvemiho kahAsamullAve samuppanjitthA) teo bane tyAM sArI rIte beThA ane ekaja sthAne eka bIjAthI maLIne prasannatA manubhavI (taMsi satthavAhadAragANaM) te sArthavADa putrona (imeyArave mihokahAsamullAbe samujithA) yA pramANe me bhItanI sAthe premapUrNa vAtA5 42tA piyAra lavyo-meTaye teso mAniye / premANe viyA2 dhye8-(amhaM muhaM vA dakkha vA pavajjA vA videsagamaNaM vA samuppajai) abhe mana sa sumamA 2DI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #690
678 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtra dyartham videzagamanaM-pApArAdyarthavA 'samappAjA' samupadyeta bhavet 'tanna' tatkhalu 'amhe hiM' AvAbhyA: 'egayao' ekataH ekatra 'sameccA' sametya militvA kArya, NitthariyavvaM' nistaritavyam pArayitavyaM kartavyamityarthaH, 'tikaTu' iti kRtvA anyonyaM paramparaM, enapaM-etAdRzam 'saMgAraM' saGketam 'paDisuNeti' pratizaNunaH svIkurutaH pratizrutya-svIkRtya 'sakammasaMpauttA' svakarmasampayuktau-svakArya parAyaNau jAto cApyabhUtAm, sva svakAya karaNotsukau svagRhaM jagmaturityarthaH / / mUtra 4 // mUlam-tatthaNaM caMpAe nayarIe devadattA nAmaM gaNiyA parivasai aDhe jAva aparibhayA causaTrikalApaMDiyA causaTi. gaNiyAguNokveyA auNatIsaMvisese ramamANI ekavIsa rai guNappahANA battIsapurisovayArakusalA NavaMgasuttapaDibohiyA aTTArasadesIbhAsA visArayA siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgayagayahasiya0 usiyajhayA sahassalaMbhA vidinnachattacAmara vAlaviyaNiyAkannI rahappayAyA yAvi hotthA bahaNaM gaNiyA sahassANaM AhevacaM jAva viharai.sU. 5 // rahe, pravrajyA grahaNa kare yA vyApAra Adi ke liye paradezameM jAve (tannaM amhe hiM egayao sameccA NitthariyavvaM tti kaTu annamannameyArUva saMgAra paDimuNeti) phira bhI apane donoM jo kucha kAma kare vaha milakara hI kreN| isa prakAra una donoM ne parasparameM saMketa svIkRta kara liyaa| (paDi suNittA sakammamaM uttA jAyA yAci hotthA) isa taraha paraspara meM saketa baddha hokara ve donoM apane 2 kArya karane meM utkaMThita banakara vahAMse apane 2 ghara ko cala diye| mU. 4 // mA zu, pranayA aDae rIzu nepA2 bhATe 5262 me (tannaM amhehiM egayAo samecA NitthariyavvaMtti kaTTa annamannameyArUvaM saMgAra paDi saNe ti) 54 mame ne game 2 AbhamAM paDIta bhajIna zu.2 pramANe teya mAneye 52252 sata (A2ta) 2vIdhArI dIghaL. (paDisuNittA sakamma saMpauttA jAyA yAvihotthA) mA zate 52252 sata (22ta) maddha (pratijJAmada) thane temA baMne pitatAnA kAmamAM utsuka banIne tyAMthI baMne pitapatAne ghera gayA, sUtra 4 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #691
anagAradhamamRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3. jinadatta-sAgaradattavaritram 679 TIka--'tatthaNaM ityAdi tatra khalu campAyAM nagaryA devadattA nAma gaNikA parivasati, sA ca ADhayA yAvad aparibhUtA 'ca usaTikalApaMDiyA' catuSpaSTi kalA paNDitA-catuSpaSTisaMkhyakAH kalAH nRtyAdi phalavRSTi paryantAH tatra paNDitA-nipuNA 'cauhiNi guNovaveyA' catuSpaSTigaNikAguNopavetA catuSpaSTisaMkhyakAH gaNikAguNAH zRGgAraceSTArUpA: tairupapetA-yuktA 'auNatIsaM visese ramamANI' ekonatriMzad vizeSAn ramamANA-ekonatriMzadvizeSAn kAmazAstraprasiddhAn adhikRtya ramamANAvilAsaM kurvANA 'ekavIsaraiguNappahANA' ekaviMzati ratiguNapradhAnA eka viMzati sakhyakAH ratiguNAH. te pradhAnA 'battIsapurisovayArakusalA' dvAtrizat puruSopacArakuzalA dvAtriMzat sakhyakAH puruSopacArAH kAmazAstrapasikhAmteSu kuzalA-dakSA 'NavaMgasuttapaDibohiyA' navAGgamRpta patibodhitAni-- 'tattha Na caMpAe nayarIe' ityAdi // TIkArtha-(tatthaNa caMpAe nayarIe) usI caMpA nagarImeM (devadattA nAma gaNiyA parivasai) devadattA nAma kI eka gaNikA rahatI thii| (ajA aparibhUyA causaTikalApaMDiyA, causaMhigaNiyAguNova veyA auNatIsaM visese ramamANI) yaha dhana saMpanna thii| yAvata aparibhUta thI-koI isakA tiraskAra nahIM kara sakatA thaa| nRtyAdi se lekara phaladRSTi paryata kI 64 kalAoM meM yaha nipuNa thii| zrRMgAra ceSTArUpa jo 64 gaNikAguNa hote hai unase yaha bharapUra thI / kAmazAstra prasiddha 25 vizeSoM ko lakSya meM rakha kara yaha vilAsa karatI thii| (ekavIsaraiguNappahANA) 21 prakAra ke rati guNoM se yaha samanvita thI / (battIsapurisovayArakusalA) 32 prakArake kAmazAstra prasiddha puruSopacAroM meM yaha kuzala thii| (NavaMgasuttapaDiyohiyA) ___ 'tatthaNaM caMpAe nayaroe' ityAdi / TArtha:-(tatthaNaM capAe nayarIe) te yA nagarImA devadattA nAma gaNiyA pariyasai) hepattA nAbhe gari 27tI tI. (aDhAjAva aparibhRyA causaTikalApaDiyA, causadvigaNiyAguNAvaveyA auNatIsa visese ramamANI) te dhana saMpanna hatI. aparibhUta hatI-eTale ke koIpaNa vyaktinI evI tAkAta na hatI ke tene tiraskAra karI zake. nRtya vagerethI mAMDIne phaLavRSTi sudhInI cosaTha kaLAomAM te kuzaLa hatI. zRMgAranI ceSTArUpe je cosaTha gaNikA guNa hoya che, tebadhA guNo temAM vidyamAna hatA. kAmazAstramAM prasiddha ogaNatrIsa (29) vizeSane lakSyamAM rAkhIne te vilAsa karatI hatI. (ekkavIsaraiguNappahANA) mevIsa andal tithI te yukta hatI. (battIsa purisovayArakusalA) matrIsa (32) tanA abhAvamA prasiddha puruss| payArImA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #692
680 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre T saGgata-gata navAGgAni dve zrotre, dve nayane, dve nAmike, jihyA, tvamatyetAni suptAnIca suptAni tAni yauvanaprAptyA pratibodhitAni svasvaviSayagrahaNapaTutAM prApitAni yathA sA tathA 'aTThArasa desa bhAsa visArayA' aSTAdazadeza bhASAvizAradA-- aSTAdaza dezabhASAsu vizAradA-kuzalA 'siMgArAgAracAruvesA' zrRMgArAgAra cAruveSA- zrRGgArasyAgArabhitra cAru manoharo veSo yasyAH sA tathA 'saMgaya-gaya- hasiya bhaNiya- ceTTie vihiya vilAsa - saMlAvulAvani uNa juttovayAra kusalA' hasita-bhANitaceSTitavividha - vilAsasallApolApanipuNayuktopacArakuzalA iti tu pANyAta pUrvam 'usiyajhayA' ucchritadhvajA ucchritA dhvajA yasyAH sA tathA 'sahassa laMbhA' sahasralambhA zulkena sahasraM lambho lAbho yasyAH sA tathA vidinnachattacAmaravAlaviyaNiyA' vitIrNachatracAmarabAlavyajanikA vitIrNAni= bhUpena dattAni chatracAmarANi bAla vyajanikAcAmaravizeSo yadyAH sA tathA 'kannIrahappayAyA' karNIrathaprayAtA-karNIrathaH pravahaNaM naravAhyayAnavizeSastena 'payAyA prayAtaM gamanaM do zrotra, do nayana do nAsikA ke chidra 6 jilhA 7 sparza 8 tathA mana 9 ina supta navAMgoM kI yaha pratibodhaka thI / (aTThArasadesabhAsA visArayA) aSTA daza dezoM kI bhASA meM yaha vizAradA- nipuNa thI / (siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgayagaya hasiya0 UsiyajhA) zrRMgAra ke AgAra ke samAna isakA sundara veSa thA / sagata yAvat nipuNa yuktopacAra meM yaha kuzala thii| saMgata, gata, hasita, bhaNita ityAdi nipuNayuktopacAra paryanta pada kI vyAkhyA pahile kI jA cukI hai| isakI dhvajA phaharAtI thii| ( sahammalaMbhA) eka hajAra rupayA isa kI phIsa thI (vidinnachatta vAmarabAlaviyaNiyA) rAjAne isake liye chatra, cAmara, aura bAlavyajanayeM vitINa kiye the / (kannIradappapAyA ghAvihottha / ) te niyuyu hatI. (NavaMgasutapaDivohiyA ) me ana me khAMco me nAnA azu kula, sparzAne sana mA nava supta aMgonI te pratimodhara hutI. ( aTThArasadesabhAmAvisArayA) maDhAra dezonI lASAbhAM te paMDita hutI. (siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgayagayahamiya UmiejhayA) zraMgAranA nivAsasthAnanI nema teno veSa suMdara hatA. saMgata ane bIjA yukatApacAramAM te nipuNu temaja kuzaLa hatI. saMgata, gata, hasita, bhaNita, vagere nipuNa yukata pacAra sudhInA padonI vyAkhyA pahelAM karavAmAM bhAvI che. te guzianI dhanna baDerAtI hutI. (sahassala bhA) hunnara upiyA tenI jhI hatI. (vidinnachattacAmaravAlaviyaNiyA) rAnnaye tenA bhATe chatra, yAbhara ane Asavyananiameo (vIMnI arthI hutI. (kannIrahapayAyAyAvi hotyA) pAsaNI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #693
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta sAgaradattacaritram 681 yasyAH sA tathA cApyabhavat gaNikAsahasrasyAdhipatyaM kurvatI yaavdvihrti.|| mU. 5 // mUlam--taeNaM tesiM satthavAhadAragANaM annayA kayAi puvAvarahakAlasamayaMsi jimiyabhuttuttarAgayANaM samANANaM AyantANaM cokkhANaM paramasuibhayANaM suhAsaNavaragayANaM imeyArUve mihokahAsamullAve samuppajitthA, taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA ! kallaM jAva jalaMte viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvettA taM viulaM asaNaM 4 dhUva puSphagaMdhavatthaM gahAya devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa ujANasiriM paJcaNubhavamANANaM viharittae tikaTTha annamannassa eyamaDhe paDisuNeti paDisuNittA kalaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe koDubiya purise sadAveti sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDeha taM viulaM asaNaM 4 dhUvapupphavatthaM gahAya jeNeva subhamibhAge ujjANe jeNeva gaMdApukkhariNI teNAmeva uvAgacchaha, gaMdA pukkhariNIto adUrasAmaMte thUNA maMDavaM AhaNaha. |aasitt sammajiyovalita sugaMdha jAva kaliyaM kareha, amheM paDivAlemANA 2 ciTThaha jAva ciTuMti. ||suu. 6 // pAlakI-tAmajAma-para baiTha kara yaha calatI thii| (naravAhyayAna vizeSa kA nAma karNIratha hai) aisI yaha gaNikA (bahUNaM gaNiyAsahassANaM AhebaccaM jAva viharai) aura hajAra gaNikA janoM kA Adhipatya karatI huI apane samaya ko Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta karatI thii| / sUtra 4 // __ 'taeNaM tesiM satyavAhadAragANaM' ityAdi / - - - tAmajAma-upara savAra thaIne te avarajavara karatI, naravAhyayAna vizeSanuM nAma kaNIratha cha. mevI te ga (bahUNaM gaNiyAsahassANa Ahevacca jAya viharai) 12 gaNikAonuM Adhipatya karatI pitAnA vakhatane te sukhethI pasAra karatI hatI. sUtra pA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #694
682 __jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre TIkA-'taeNaM tesiM ityAdi-tataH khalu tayoH sArthavAhadArakayoranyadA kadAcit pUrvAparAhnakAlasamaye pazcimAhare 'jimiyabhutarAgayANaM' jimita bhukta-AsvAdanena anubhUtam uttaraM-tatpazcAt AgatayoH 'samANANaM' satoH 'AyaMtANaM' AcamitayoH-kRtaculukayoH 'cokkhANaM' cokSayoH annAdile. pApanayanena zuddhayoH ataeva 'paramasuIbhUyANaM' paramazucI bhUtayoH hastamukhAdi prakSAlanena paramapavitrayoH 'muhAsaNavaragayANaM' sukhAsanavaragatayoH sukhAsanAvasthitayoH 'imeyArUve' ayametadrUpo vakSyamANalakSaNaH 'miho kahAsamullAve' mithaH kathAsamullApaH vilAsaviSayakavArtA saMllApaH 'samupajitthA' samudapadyata abhavat tatazreyaH khalu AvayoH devAnumiya! kalye yAvajvalati vipulamazana pAnaM khAdyasvAdyamupaskArya taM vipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvAdya dhUpa TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (annayA kayAiM) kisI eka samayakI (tesiM satthavAhadAragANaM) una donoM sArthavAha putroM ko (nimiyabhutunarAgayANaM) jaba ki ve jIma kara aura khAkara kullA karane ke liye apane sthAna se uTha cuke the aura (AyaMtANaM) acchI taraha kullAbhI kara cuke the / (cokkhANa) tathA dhotI Adi vastroM para khAte samaya paDe hue annAdikoM ke sItoM ko jaba ve sApha kara zuddha ho cuke the| paramasuibhUyANaM) hasta mukha Adi ke prakSAlana se unake mukha Adi avayava jaba zuddha ho cuke the taba (puvAvarahna kAlasamayaMsi) pazcima prahara meM (suhAmaNavaragayANaM) jaba ve eka sthAna para Ananda ke sAtha baiThe hue the-(imeyArUve mihokahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA) isa prakAra kA yaha bAtacIta karate hue vicAra bAMdhA 'taeNaM tesi satyavAhadAragANaM' ityAdi / TI --(taeNaM) tyA2 mA (annayA kayAI) 4 me matanI pAta cha. (tesi satthavAhadAragANaM) te mane sAtha vADa putrone (jimiya bhuttarAgayANa)-3 jyAre teo jamIne pitAnA jamavAnA sthAnethI kegaLA karavA mATe ubhA thaI cUkyA tA, mAne (AyaMttANaM) sArI zate tebhare ra pazu 4N dii| hatA (cokkhANaM) temaja detI vagere vastro upara jamatI vakhate paDelA anna vagerenA kaNane sApha karIne zuddha manI nyUcyA tA. (paramasuibhUyANaM) 7|vgerenaa prakSAlanathI tamanA bhI pore avayako nyAre 2527 manI yUcyA tA. (puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayasi) hivasanA ch| paDoramAM (muhAsaNavaragayANaM) nyAre tabhI ye sthAne mAnapUrva meM utA. (imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA) tyA pAtayAtanA diyA2 madhye! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #695
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram puSpagandha vastraM gRhItvA devadattayA gaNikayA sArddha subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasya udyAnazriyam--udyAnazobhom pratyanubhavatoH-upavanazobhAdarzanAdinA pramodayatoH vihartu-vilAsitum iti kRtvA anyo'nyayoretamartha pratizruNutaH patizrutya nizcityetyarthaH 'kalaM' kalye 'pAuppabhAyA rayaNIe'prAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM rAjyante prAcyAM dizi prakAzodaye kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayataH zabdayitvA evamavAdiSTAm gacchata khalu yUyaM devAnupiyAH ! vipulamazana. (taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA) he devAnupiya ! hama donoMkA aba yaha acchA hai ki (kallaM jAva jalate viulaM asaNaM uvakkhaDAvittA taM viulaM alaga 4 dhavapupphagadhavatthaM gahAya devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM mubhUmibhAgassa ujANassa ujANasira paccaNubhavamANANa viharittae) hama donoM kala jaba ki prabhAta ho jAya aura mUrya prakAza ho jAya taba vipulamAtrAmeM azana pAna, khAdya, aura svAdha cAroM prakAra kA AhAra niSpanna karA kara usa niSpanna hue azana Adi 4 cAroM prakAra ke AhArako tathA dhUpa, puSpa, gaMdha, aura vastra ko lekara devadatta gaNikA ke sAtha subhUmibhAga udyAna kI udyAna zrI kA anubhava karate hue vicaraNa kreN| (ttikaTu annamannassa eyamaDhe paDisuNeti) aisA vicAra una donoMne kiyA paraspara ke isa vicArako svIkAra kara liyA (paDi suNitA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe koDuMbiyapurise saddAveM ti) vicAra svIkRta ho cukane ke bAda kala jaba rAtri prabhAta prAya ho cukI aura mUrya prakAzita ho cukA taba una donoMne apane2 kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM (ta seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA) : hevAnupriye ! bhApaNe mAne bhATe se vAta supa35 tharI (kallaM jAvajalate viula asaNa4 uvakkhaDAvettA taM viula asaNa 4 dhUva,puppha,gaMdhavattha gahAya devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANa siriM paJcaNubhavamANANaM viharittae) sAvatA Ale nyAre savAra thAya ane sUrya prakAzato thAya tyAre puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdya, ane svAdya cAre prakArano AhAra banAvaDAvIne te cAre jAtanA AhArane temaja dhUpa, puSa, gaMdha ane vastrane laIne devadattA gaNikAnI sAthe subhUmi bhAga udyAnanI GdhAnazrIna anubhavatA viDAra 4Iya. (ttika annamannassa eyamaDhe paDimuNeti) mA viyAgne ananya svArI bIpI. (paDimuNittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe koDubiya purise sa veMti) viyAnI svIkRti 6 nyAre rAtri pasAra 24 prabhAta thayuM ane sUrajano prakAza comera prasaryo tyAre baMnee pitApitAnA kauTuMbika 53pAne mArAvyA. (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) mIna (gacchaha NaM devA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #696
684 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre pAnakhAdyasvAdhaM 'ubakkhaDeha' upaskArayata upaskArya taM vipulamazanapAnakhAdya svAdyaM dhUpapuSpagandhavastraM gRhItvA yatraiba subhUmimAgamudyAnaM yatraiva nandA puSkariNI tatraivopAgacchata upAgatya nandAyAH puSkariNyA adUrasAmante 'thUNAmaMDavaM sthUNAmaMDapaM chAdanAdi stambhanArtha ballI kA SThaM thUNAsthUNA, tatpradhAno vastrAcchAditamaNDapaH sthUNA maNDapastam AhaNaha' Ahata-nivezayata kurutetyarthaH 'AsittasammajjiyovalitaM' Asikta saMmArjitopalipta, tatra-'Asikta' AsiktaM-jalena siktaM 'sammajjiya' saMmArjitaM kacarApanayanena pramArjitaM "uvalittaM' upalipta-gomayAdinA saMli. sam sugandha yAvat kalitam--agaravarti kAlAguruprabhRtisugandhidravyaiH, kalitaM-yuktam 'kareha' kuruta 'amhe paDivAlemANA' AvAM pratipAlayamAnA vayAsI) bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-(gacchaha Na devANuppiyA)he devAnupiyoM ! tuma jAo aura (viulaM asaNaM 4 uvavarakhaDeha) vipula mAtrA meM azana, pAna, khAdya, aura svAdha AhAra niSpanna karo (taM viulaM asaNa4 dhRva pupphavatthaM gahAya jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe jeNeva gaMdA pukkhariNI teNAmeva uvAgacchaha) niSpanna hone ke bAda vipula azanAdirUpa cuturvidha AhAra ko dhUpa, puSpa, vastra ko lekara jahAM subhUmi bhAga nAmakA udyAna hai aura jahA~ naMdA nAmakI puSkaraNI hai, vahAM jAo-(naMdApukkhariNI adUrasAmaMte thUNAmaMDavaM AhaNa ha) vahAM jAkara tuma naMdApuSkariNI se na bilakula pAsa aura na bahuta dUra kintu ucita pradeza meM eka sthUNAmaMDapa ko raco-banAo-taiyAra kro| (AsinasammajiyovalitaM sugadha jAva kaliyaM kareha, amhe pAMDavAlemANA 2 ciTThaha jAva ciTThati) jaba vaha taiyAra ho jAve taba use jala se siJcita karo, kacarA vagairaha NuppiyA) hepAnupriyA ! tabhe yA (viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDeha) bhane 4040 prabhAbhA azana, pAna, mAgha 2mane svAdha mADA tayA2 421. (taM viula asaNa 4 dhUvapupphavatthaM gahAya jeNeva subhUmimAge ujANe jeNeva gaMdA pukravariNI teNAmeva uvAgacchaha) mane nyAre mazana, pAna mAdhavane yA2 tane sAra taiyAra thaI jAya tyAre caturvidha AhAra temaja dhUpa, puSpa ane vastrone laIne jyAM subhUmibhAga nAme udyAna che ane jyAM naMdA nAmanI puSkariNI (vAva) che tyAM jAo. (naMdA pukkhariNIto adarasAmaMte thaNAmaMDava AhaNaha) tyAM ne nahI puSkariNIthI vadhAre dUra paNa nahiM temaja tenAthI vadhAre najIka paNa nahi evA yogya sthAne tabhai sthuu| maMDapa tyA2 ze. (asitta sammajiyovalitta sugaMdha jAva kaliyaM kareha amhe paDivAle mANA 2 ciTTaha jAva citi) sthuu| bha75 jyAre taiyAra thaI jAya tyAre tame pANI chAMTIne te jagyAne siMcita kare, kacaro zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #697
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram 2 punaH punaH pratIkSamANAH ityarthaH 'ciTThaI' tiSThata yAvace kauTumbikapuruSAH tadAjJAnusAreNa kArya sampAdya tiSThanta. // sU. 6 // mUlamU-tae NaM te satthavAhadAragA docaMpi koDaMbiyapurise sadAveti sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva lahukaraNa jutta joyaM samakhurabAlihANasamalihiyatikkhaggasiMgaehiM rayayamayaghaMTasuttarajupavarakaMcaNakhaciyaNatthapaggahovaggahiehiM nIluppalakayAmelaehiM pavaragoNajuvANaehiM nANAmaNirayaNakaMcaNaghaMTiyA jAlaparikkhittaM pavaralakkhaNovaveyaM juttameva pavahaNaM uvaNeha te'vi taheva uvaNeti. // sU. 7 // TIkA--'taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA doccapi' ityAdi-tataH khalu to sArtha. vAhadArako dvitIyavAramapi kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayataH zabdayitvA eva vahAM kA saba acchI taraha sApha kro| use acche rUpameM gomaya Adi se liipo| agaravattI, kAlA guru Adi sugAMdhita dravyoM se use vAsita kro| pazcAt hamArI vahAM pratIkSA kro| isa prakAra una sArthavAha putroM kI bAta sunakara una kauTumbika puruSoMne jaisA unhoMne kahAthA vaisA hI saba kArya saMpAdita kara diyA aura unakI pratIkSA karate hue vahAM baiTha rahe / ||suutr 6 // taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA' ityAdi / / TIkArtha--(taeNaM) isake bAda (te satthavAhadAragA) una donoM sArtha vAha putroMne (doccaMpi) dubArA bhI kauTuMbiyapurise) kauTumbikapuruSoM ko (sadAveM ti) bulAyA (sadAvittA) bulAkara unase (evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra khaavagere tyAMthI sApha karI nAkhe. te sthAnane chANa mATI vagerethI sarasa rIte lIpa dhUpa saLI, kalAguru, vagere suvAsita dravyathI te sthAnane sugaMdhita banAve. tyAra bAda tame amArI tyAM ja rahIne pratIkSA kare. A rIte te sArthavAha putronI vAta sAMbha LIne te kauTuMbika puruSoe temaNe jema AjJA ApI hatI temaNe kAma pUruM karI dIdhuM. ane temanI pratIkSA karatA tyAM ja besI rahyA. e sUtra. 6 'tae NaM te satthavAhadAragA' ityaadi| sAtha-(ta eNaM) tyA2 6 (te satthavAhadAragA) te mAne sArthavADa putro) (docaMpi) wIla vA2 (koDaviyapurise) DauTumi puruSone (sahAveMti) mAyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #698
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre samakhura mavAdiSTAm . AjJApayataH 'khiyAmeva' kSiprameva 'lahukaraNajutte joiyaM' laghukaraNayukta yojitam tatra - laghukaraNena-gamanAdikriyAdakSatvena yuktAH ye puruSAstaiH, yojitaM yantrayUpAdibhiH sambandhitam asya pravahaNamityanena sambandhaH 'samakhuvA lihANasamalihi yatikkhamgasiMgae hi' bAladhAna samalikhita tIkSNAgrabhRGga kAbhyAm tatra sama= samau - samAnau khurau, bAladhAnau = pucchau, samakhurabAladhAnoM tathA sama= same-tulye, likhite= zastrApasAritabAhyatvace, tIkSNAgraGge yayoH tau tathA samakhurabAladhAnau ca samalikhita tIkSNAgrazRGgau ceti karmadhArayaH tAbhyAm ' rayayamayaghaMTasuttarajju pavarakaMcaNakhaciyaNatthapagga ho vaggahiehiM' rajatamayaghaNTAmUtrarajjupravarakAJcanakhacitanasta pragrahopagRhItAbhyAm tatra - rajatamaye rUpyanirmite ghaNTe kSudraghaNTike galapradeze baddhe yayostau tathA sUtrarajjU = kArpAsika-tantu nirmite rajjumaye pravarakAJcanakhacite ye 'natthe / ' naste - tayoH pragrahau = razmInasta(vippAmeva lahukaraNa jutta joiyaM pavahaNaM ubaNeha) tumaloga zIghra hI laghukaraNa yukta puruSoM dvArA yaMtrayUpAdi se saMbaMdhita kiye hue eka pavahaNa - zakaTako le Ao bhASA meM ise seja-gADI kahate haiM / jo (pavaragoNa juvANaehi jutta meva) taruNa evaM uttama bailoM se sarvathA yukta ho ( samakhura bAlihANa samalihiyatikvaggasiMga ehiM ) ye baila bhI samAna khuroM vAle ho eka sI pUchoM vAle hoM tathA zastra se Upara kI khAla chila jAne se jinake agrabhAga nukIle bane rahe haiM aise eka se sIMgoM vAle hoM (rayayamaya ghaMTa, suttarajjupava (kaMcaNasvaciNastha paga hokara gahiehiM cA~dI ke ghaMTikAe~ jinake gale meM baMdhI huI (sadAvittA) gosAvIne tebhane ( evaM vayAsI) yA pramANe uchu (khippAmevaM lahukaraNa jutajoiya pavahaNa uvaNeha) tame satvare saghuraNa yukta puruSo vaDeyaMtra yUtha vagerethI saMpanna me avaDaNu-gADAne sAve. bhASAbhAM avaDA-zaTane 'sengADI' aDe che. (gheADAgADInI jema AvI 'sejagADI paNa comera ane upara ema sarasa AvaraNathI AcchAdita rahe che. mANusa ArAmathI AmAM avarajavara karI zake che eTalA mATe mene 'sengADI' uhe che.) te se gADI (pavaragoNajutrANae hiM juttameva) nuvAna bhane uttama bhaNahovANI hovI hovI leye. (samakhurabAlihANa samalihiyatikkhaggasiMga erhi) jajaho saraNI pUchaDI vAjA temana golara vaDe. upara uparathI jemanu cAmaDu chelI naMkhAyuM che ane tethI jemanAM ziMgaDAMnAM AgaLanA bhAga aNIdAra thai gayA gayA che tevA sarakhA ziMgaDAMvALA hAvA joie. cAMdInI (rayayamayaghaTasuttarajjupavaraka' caNakhaciyaNatthapaggahovaggahie hiM) 686 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #699
anagAradharmAmRtavarSigATIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram 587 saMlagna-vRSabhAkarSakarajjudrayamityarthaH tAbhyAm upagRhItau zakaTavAhakapuruSeNa svavazIkRtau, rajatamayaghaNTau ca tau mUtrAjjupavarakAmvanakhacitanasta pragrahopagRhItau itikarmadhArayaH tAbhyAm 'nIluppalakayAmelaehi' nIlotpalakRtApIDAbhyAm ta -nIlotpalaiH nIlakamalaiH, kRtaH ApIDaH zirobhUSaNaM yayo stau tAbhyAm. 'pavaragoNajuvANaehiM' pravaragoyuvabhyAm-taruNottamabalIva yAdam 'juttameva' yuktaM-sarvathA saMyuktameva 'nAnAmaNirayaNakaMcaNa ghaMTiyAjAlaparikkhittaM' nAnAmaNiratnakAvyanadhapTikAjAlaparikSipta-anekamaNiratnakhacitasuvarNamayaghaNTikAsamUhena yuktam. 'pavaralakkhagovaveyaM' pravaralakSaNopapetaM-zubhalakSaNayukta 'pavahaNaM' pravahaNa'-zakaTam senagADIti bhASAyAm. 'uvaNeha' upnyt-smaanyt.| te kauTumbikapuruSA api tathaivopanayanti. ||m. 7 // ho| kapAsa ke tantuoM se nirmita rassI ki jo pravara kAMcana se khacita ho jinake donoM nayanoM meM par3I huI ho aura isI ke bala para jo zakaTa vAhaka puruSoM dvArA vazIbhUta kiye gaye ho ( niIloppalakayAmela ehiM) tathA nIlakamaloM kA banA haA zirobhUSaNa jinake mastaka para lagAho (nANAmaNirayaNaka~vaNaghaMTiyA jAlaparikkhittaM) jo evaM nAnAmaNiyoM se tathA ratnoM se khacita aise suvarNamaya ghaMTikA samUha se yukta hoM tathA jo (pavaralakkha. NokveyaM) zubhalakSaNoM se saMpanna ho (te vi taheva uvaNeti) isa prakAra una donoM sArthavAha putroM kA Adeza sunakara una kauTumbika puruSoMne jaisA unhoMne pravaNa lAne ko kahA thA-vaisA hI lAkara upasthita kara diyaa| aura unakI ||suutr 7 // ghaMTaDIo jemanA gaLAmAM bAMdhavAmAM AvI che evA, temaja sUtaranI pravara kAMcanathI pariveSTita dorInI nAtha jemanA ane nAkanAM chidromAM nAgelI hoya ane evI nAthone lIdhe ja te baLada gADIne hAMkanArAo vaDe vazamAM rakhAtA hoya. (nIloppalakayAmelaehiM) tebha nAbhaNAvA zizabhUSA manA masta zAlatu DAya (nANAmaNirayaNaka caNaghaMTiyAjAlaparikkhitta) bhae bhane bhae bhane 2 0/3eii sonAnI dhudhrii| paDe2lI Doya tebha re (pavaralakkhaNovaveya) zula artun so naye. (te vi -taMheva uvaNeti) mA zata baMne sArthavAha-putronI AjJA sAMbhaLIne ke TuMbika puruSo AjJA pramANe ja yogya pravahaNa laI AvyA. e sUtra 7 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #700
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bhUla ---tae NaM te satthavAhadAragA pahAyA jAva sarIrA pavahaNaM duruhaMti duruhitA jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA pavahaNAo paJccoruhati, paJccoruhittA devadaare gaNiyAe hiM aNuSpavisaMti, taeNaM sA devadattA gaNiyA satthavAhadArae ejamANe pAsai pAsittA haTTatuTTa AsaNAo abbhu TThei abbhuTTittA sattaTRpayA aNugacchai, agugacchittA te satthavAha dArae evaM vayAsI -- sadisaMtu NaM devANupiyA ! kimihAgamaNapa oyaNaM ? taraNaM te satthavAhadAragA devadattaM gaNiyaM evaM vayAsIicchAmo NaM devApie ! tubbhehiM saddhiM subhramibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANasiriM paJcaNubbhavamANA viharittae / taeNaM sA devadattA tAMsa satthavAhadAragANaM eyamahaM paDisuNei, paDiNittA vhAyA kayakiccA kiMte pavara jAva sirisamANavesA jeNeva satthavAhadA ragA teNeva samAgayA // sU. 8 // 688 TIkA -- 'taraNaM te satyavAhadAragA vhAyA ' ityAdi - tatastadanantaraM khalu tau sArthavAhadArakau snAtau snAnAnantaraM kRtavalikarmANau yAvadAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIrau parihita zuddhavastrau mahaNaM dUrohataH ArohataH dUruhya yatraitra 'taeNa se satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TIkArtha -- (a) isake bAda (te satyavAhadAragA) ve donoM sAthavAha dAraka (hrAyA) ki jinhoMne pahile se snAna kara liyA hai (jAva sarIrA) snAna ke bAda vAyasAdi pakSiyoM ke liye annAdikA bhAgarUpabalikarma kara jinhoMne apane zarIrako AbharaNa se alaMkRta kiyA hai aura zuddha vastroM ko pahinA 'taNaM se satthavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TIartha - - (taraNa) tyAra pachI (te satthavAhadAragA) mane sArthavAha putro (vhAyA ) snAna arIne (jAna sarIrA) bhane snAna IrSyA mAha agaDA vagere pakSIone anna bhAga apIne alika karIne potAnA zarIre suMdara AbharaNA temaja zuddha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #701
anagAradharmAmRtavANITIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram devadattAyA maNikAyA gRhaM vartate tatraivopAgacchata , upAgatya pravahaNAt pratyavarohataH pratyavaruhya devadattAyA gaNikAyA gRhamanupravizataH tatastadanantaraM khalu sA devadattA gaNikA to sArthavAhadArako ejamAnau-Agacchantau pazyati, dRSTvA hRSTatuSTA=atizayena pramuditA, adya mama bhAgyodayo jAto yata etAvibhyaputrau mama gRhe AgatAviti vicArya svAsanAdabhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya saptA'STapadAnyanugacchati=abhigacchati anugamya, tayoH saMmukhaM gatvA to sArthavAhadArako pratyevaM vakSyamANapakAreNAvAdIt 'saMdisaMtu NaM' sandizantu AdezaM hai (pavahaNaM durUhaMti) usa pravahaNa para savAra hue| (duruhitA jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM teNeva uvAgacchaMti) savAra hokara jahAM devadattAkA ghara thA vahAM phuNce| (uvAgacchittA pavahaNAo paccoruhaMti) pahu~ca kara ve use pravahaNa se nIce utre| (paccoruhitA devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM aNupavisaMti) nIce utarakara devadattA gaNikA ke ghara meM praveza kiyA (taeNaM sA devadattA gaNiyA satyavAhadArae ejamANe pAsai) devadattA gaNikAne una donoM sArthavAha putroMko Ate hue dekhA (pAsittA haTTatuTTa AsaNAo abbhu?I) dekhakara bar3I adhika prasanna huI usane vicArA Aja mere bhAgya kA udaya huA hai, jo ye donoM ibhyaputra mere ghara para Aye haiM isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha apane Asana se uThI-(anbhuhinA sattapayAI aNugacchai) uTha kara vaha sAta ATha paira aura sAmane gaI (aNugacchittA te satyavAhadArae evaM bayAsI) jAkara usane una sArthavAha dArakoM se isa prakAra kahA (saMdisaMtu NaM devANuvano dhA27yA. (pavahaNaM durUhati) mane pravaDa (secul) mA mest (durUhittA jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM teNeva uvAgacchaMti) mesine temA hevahattAne dhera paDalyA. (uvAgacchittA pavahaNAo paccoruhaMti) tyAM paDayAne teso prava9 mAthI nAya tayA (paccoruhittA devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM aNupavitaMti) naye tazana ga ivahattAnA gharamA praviSTa thayA. (tae Na sA devadattA gaNiyA satyavAhadArae ejjamANe pAsai) gnn| vittAye mAne sAtha vArDa putrona sAvatA nayA. (pAsittA haTTha tuTTha AsaNAo anbhuTei) dhana te bhUma 4 prasanna thaI ane tene thayuM ke Aje mAre bhAgyodaya thayo che kemake A baMne ibhyaputro (zeThiyAnA putro) mAre ghera AvyA che. A rIte vicAra karIne te pitAnA Asana 52thI lI 25 (abbhudvittA sattakRpayAI) lI thane te sAta-2413 uni sAme 15. aNugacchittA te satthavAhadArae evaM vayAsI) sAme na taNe sAthavADa putrone 4dhu- (saMdisaMtu Na devANuppiyA! kimihAgamaNappaoyaNa) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #702
690 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kurvantu khalu devAnupriyAH kiM-kathamihAgamanaprayojanaM jAtaM ? mamopari bhavadbhayAM mahatI kRpA kRtA yato madgRhe bhavantau samAgatau tatastadanantaraM tau sArthavAhadArako devadattAM gaNikAM pratyevamavAdiSTAm 'icchAmoNaM' AvAmicchAvaH khalu devAnupriye yuSmAbhiH sArddha subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasyodyAnazriyaM pratyanubhavantauvihartum tvayA sArddhamAvAmupavanadarzanAdisukhaM kartumicchAvo'tastvamAvAbhyAM sArddha mAgaccha, iti bhaavH| tatastadanaMtaraM khalu sA devadattA tayoH sArthavAhadArakayo. retamartha pratizRNoti, pratizrutya snAtA snAnAnantaraM kRtakRtyA 'kiM te' kiM tena alaM tena varNanena 'pavaraparihiyA' pravaraparihitA-pavaraM yathA syAttathA parihitA, vastraparidhAnakalA'bhijJatayA suSTuparidhAnA yAvat zrIsamAnaveSAveSazriyA sAkSAllakSmIvat pratibhAsamAnA yatraiva sArthavAhadArako tatraiva samAgatA |muu.8| ppiyA ! kimihAgamaNappaoyaNaM) he devAnupriyo ! kahiye kisa prayojana se yahAM AnA huA hai ? (taeNaM te satyavAhadAragA devadatta gaNiyaM evaM vayAsI) devadattAgaNikAkI aiso bAta sunakara una donoM sArthavAha putroMne usase aisA kahA-(icchAmo NaM devANuppie ! tumheMhiM saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa ujANasiri paccaNubbhavamANA viharittae) he devANupriya hamaloga yaha cAhate hai ki tumhAre sAtha mubhUmibhAga udyAna kI zobhA kA anubhava karate hue vicaraNa kreN| (taeNaM sA devadattA tesi satyavAhadAragANaM eyamapaDisuNei) isake bAda usa devadattAne una sArthavAhadArakoM ke isa kathana rUpa artha ko svIkAra kara liyaa| (paDisuNittA hAyA kayakiccA kiM te pavara jAva sirisamANa vesA jeNeva satyavAhadAragA teNeva samAgayA) isake pazcAta usane snAna kiyA snAna kara vaha kRta kRtya huI aba isa viSaya meM aura hai vAnupriyo ! mAjJA 43 // 2 // ||2Ythii maDI mA5 5dhAryA ch|. (taraNa te satyavAhadAragA devadattaM gaNiya evaM vayAsI) gaNui pattanI bAta sAmaNIne temAge --(icchAmo NaM devANuppie! tubbhehiM saddhiM sabhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujANasiriM paJcaNubhavamANA viharittae) vAnupriye ! tamAza sAthe subhUmibhAga udyAnanuM saudarya pAna karatAM karatAM tyAM vihAra karIe evI amArI ch| che. (taeNaM sA devadattA tesiM satthavAhadAragANaM eyama8 paDisuNei) tyAre hevahattAye sArthavADa putronI bAta svIrI sIdhI. (paDimuNittA pahAyA kaya kiccA kiMte pavara jAva sirisamANavesA jeNeva satthavAhadAragA teNeva samAgayA) tyA2 mA devattAye snAna yu bhane snAna 4aa pachI 20 vile zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #703
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3. jinadatta-sAgaradatta caritram ___mUlam-taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM jANaM durUhaMti durUhittA caMpAe nayarIe majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe jeNeva naMdA pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA pavahaNAto paJcoruhaMti paJcoruhitA naMdA pokkhariNI ogAhiti ogAhittA jalamajaNaM kareMti, karittA jalakIDaM kareMti, karitA bahAyA devadattAe saddhiM paccuttaraMti paccuttarittA jeNeva thUNAmaMDave teNeva uvA gacchaMti, uvAgacchittAthaNAmaMDavaM aNupavisaMti aNupavisittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA AsatthA visatthA suhAsaNavaragayA devadattAe saddhiM taM viulaM asaNaM 4 dhUvapupphagaMdhavatthaM AsAemANA vIsAemANA paribhujemANA evaM ca NaM viharaMti jimiya bhuttuttarAgayAvi ya NaM samANA devadattAe saddhiM vipulAiM mANussagAI kAmabhogaI bhuMjamANA viharaMti |suu. 9 / TIkA-'taeNaM te' ityAdi-tatastadanantaraM khalu to sArthavAhadArako devadattayA gaNikayA sAI yAnaM-rathaM dUrohataH, ArohatA, dUruhya Aruhya campA adhikavarNana kyA kareM-usane acchI taraha vastra pahire yAvat apanA veSazrI ke jaisA banAyA-aura jahAM ve donoM sArthavAha putra the, vahI AnaMda ke sAtha gii| ||suutr 8 // 'taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (te satthavAhadAragA) ve donoM sAthavAha putra (devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM) devadanA gaNikA ke sAtha (jANaM duruhaMti) vadhAre zuM kahIe teNe suMdara vastro paheryA ane teNe potAne deha lakSmI je. suMdara banAvIne te jyAM bane sArthavAha putro hatA tyAMAnaMda anubhavatI pahoMcI. sUtra 8 ! 'tae Na te satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TI --(taeNaM) tyA2 pachI (te satyavAhadAragA) bhane sArthavADa putro (devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM) onlyst hevahattAnI sAthe (jANaM durUhaMti) te 2thamA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #704
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nagaryA madhya-madhyena-madhye bhUtvA yatraiva subhUmibhAgamudyAnamasti yauva nandA nAmnI puSkariNI tatrauvopAgacchataH, upAgatya pravahaNAt-rathAta pratyavarohatA-pratyavatarata: vezyApi yAnAduttIrNA, tataHpazcAta, naMdA puSkariNImavagAhaMte, avagAhya praveza kRtvA devadattayA sArddha jalamajjanaM-snAnaM kurutaH snAnaM kRtvA jalakrIDAM kurutaH kRtvA snAtvA (snAtau) devadatta yA gaNikayA sAdamubhau pratyuttarataH naMdApuSka raNIto bahinissarataH pratyuttIrya yauva sthUNAmaNDapo vastrAcchAditamaMDapastatraivo pAgacchataH, upAgatya sthaNAmaNDapamanupravizataH, maNDapamadhye devadattayA sarddha tau sArthavAhadArako pravezaM kuruta ityarthaH / anupravizya sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitau vastrA. usa ratha para ArUDha hue (darahittA capAe nayarIe) ArUDha hokara caMpAnagarI ke (majjha majjheNaM) ThIka bIcobIca se hokara (jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujANe) jahAM subhUmi bhAga nAma kA udyAna aura usameM bhI (jeNeva naMdApukavariNI) jahAM naMdA nAma kI puSkariNI (bAvaDI) thI (teNeva uvAgacchaMti) vahAM phuNce| (uvAgacchiA pavahaNAto paccoruhaMti) pahu~ca kara phira ve ratha se nIce utre| (paccoruhittA naMdApokkhariNI ogAhiti) utara kara naMdA puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA (ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM kareMti) praveza kara vahAM unhoMne snAna kiyA (karittA jalakIDaM kareMti) snAna karake jalakrIDA kI (karittA hAyA devadattAe sauddha paccuttarati) jalakrIDA karake ve donoM deva dattA gaNikA ke sAtha usa puSkariNI se bAhara nikale (paccuttarittA jeNeva thUNAmaMDave teNeva uvAgacchaMti) bAhira nikala kara jahAM vaha sthUNAmaMDapavastrAcchAditamaMDapa-thA-vahAM Aye-(uvAgacchitA thUNAmaMDavaM aNupavisaMti) savAra thayA. (durUhittA capAe nayarIe) savAra 4 ne yapAnAnI (majjha majheNaM) 14 vayye thadhane (jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe) nyai subhUmimA udyAna temA (jeNeva naMdA pukkhariNI) jyAMnA nAme puri) (bhaga sabhA DAya tevI 2127 pAnI nAnI su42 vAva) hutI (teNeva uvAgacchati) tyAM paDAyA. (uvAgacchittA pacahaNAto paccorUhati) pAthIne te 2thamAthI nAye tayA. (paccoruhitA naMdA pokkhariNIM ogAhiti) StArIne nahA dhuriNI (4) mA peha sana (ogAhittA jalamajjhaNaM kareMti) pravezIna tamAye snAna yu. (karitA jalakIDa kareMti) snAna parIne temAye / 72rI. (karittA hAyA devadattAe saddhiM paccuttaraMti) a ll 4Ine te ne hepattA AnI sAtha puNimAthI mA2 nI4jyA. (paccuttarittA jeNeva thUNA maMDave teNeva uvAgacchaMti bahAra nIkaLIne jyAM chUNA maMDapa (vastrathI AcchAdita maMDa5) arthAt taMbU hatuM tyAM gayAM. (uvAgacchittAthUNAmaMDavaM aNupavisaMti) tyAM ne taya bhayamA praviSTa cyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #705
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattaritram bharaNazobhito, 'asatthA' Asvasthau parizramApanayanena svasthIbhUtau, prasannacittau ityarthaH 'vIsasthA'visvasthau vizeSeNa svasthIbhUtau sarvathA'pagatazramau, sukhAsanavaragato sukhapradaparyaGkAyAsanopaviSTau, devadattayA sArddha taM vipulaM vistIrNam azanaM pAnaM khAdyaMsvAdha dhUpaM puSpaM gandhaM vastraM ca, 'asAemANA' AsvAdayantau-ISatsvAdayantau 'visAemANA' visvAdayantau-vizeSeNa vAraM vAramAsvAdayantau, 'paribhujemANA' paribhujAnau-paribhogaM kurvANau evaM ca anena prakAreNa khalu viharataH aasaate| api ca khalu 'nimiya bhuttu ttarAgayA' jimita bhuktotarAgatau nimitaM-khAditaM, bhuktam AsvAditaM tAbhyAmuttaraM anantaram Agatau suravAsanaM paryaGkAdikaM prAptau, nimitamuktAnantaram-AcAntau zuddhodakena kRtAcamanau, lepAyapanayanena cokSau Akara ve usameM praviSTa hue (aNupavisittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA AsatthA vIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA devadattAe saddhi) praviSTa hokara sarva alaMkAro se vibhUSita bane hue ve Azvasta-parizrama ke apanayana se svasthacitta hue vizvasta hue-sarvathA parizrama se rahita hue aura sukhapradaparyaGka (palaMga) Adi Asana para jAkara baiTha gye| bAda meM unhoMne usa devadattA ke sAtha (taM viula asaNaM 4 dhUvapupphagaMdhavatthaM AsAemANA, vIsAemANA paribhuje mANA evaM ca NaM viharaMti) usa vipulamAtrAmeM niSpanna hue azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdha rUpa cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ko kiyA rucara kara usakA svAda liyAdhUpa, puSpa, gaMdha, vastra kA vitaraNa kiNa-(jimiyabhuttu ttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA devadattAe saddhiM viulAiMmANussagAI kAmabhogAI bhuMjamANA viharaMti) jaba ve acchI taraha khA pI cuke-taba devadattA ke sAtha ve paryaGka Adi Asana para Akara baiTha gaye vahAM itanA saMbandha aura isa prakAra joDa lenA cAhiye(aNupavisittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA AsatthA cIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA devadattAe saddhiM) pravezIne samArothA vibhUSita thayeTA tayA mAzvasta-thA- 2 svasthacitta banyA. vizvasta thayA-sarvathA zrama rahita thayA, ane sukhethI besAya tevA pala ga (paryaka) vagere Asana para besI gayA. tyArabAda temaNe devadattA guNikAnI sAthe (ta viula asaNa dhUvapupphagaMdhavatthaM AsAemANA, vIsAemANA paribhujemANA evaM ca NaM viharAMti) 4 prabhAzubhAM taiyAra rAvIna. tyA paaddaayaaDavAmAM AvelA azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhArane yathAruci abhyA. tebha dhUpa,-505, 5 ane vastronu vitarayu(jimiya bhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA devadattAe saddhi viulAI mANussagAI kAmabhogAi bhujamANA viharati) yA pachI temmo para mere sarasa aasn| 52 mAvAna hepattA gaNikAnI sAthe besI gayA. ahIM ATalI vigata vadhArAnI jANI levI joIe ke zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #706
694 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre svacchau, ata evaM paramazucibhUtau mukhAsanaM prApyopaviSTau ityarthaH / 'samANA' santau devadattayA gaNikayA sAddha vipulAn-vIstIrNAna mAnuSyakAn-manuSyasaMbaMdhinaH kAmabhogAn zabdAdIn paJcendriyaviSayAn bhuJjAnau viharata AsAtesmAsU 9 / mUlam -taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM thaNAmaMDavAo paDinikkhamaMti paDinikkhamittA hattha saMgellIe subhUmibhAge ujANe bahusu Aligharaesu ya kayalIgharesu ya layAgharaesu ya acchaNagharaesu ya pecchaNagharaesu ya pasAhaNagharaesuya mohaNagharaesu ya sAlagharaesuya jAlagharaesu ya ku. sumagharaesu ya ujANasiriM paJcaNubhavamANA viharaMti ||suu. 10 // / TIkA-tatastadanantaraM khalu tau sArthavAhadArako pUrvAparAhnakAlasamayepazcime pahare devadattayA gaNikayA sArddha sthaNAmaNDapAt pratiniSkrAmataH bahi'bhojana karane ke bAda unhoMne Acamana-zuddha jala se kullA kiyaa| khAte samaya jo annAdi ke sIta unake paira Adi avayavoM para gira gaye the unheM unhoMne dUra kara una avayavoM ko sApha kiyaa| isa taraha paramazuci bhUta hokara sukhAsana para Akara baiTha gaye' baiThane ke bAda unhoMne usa devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha vipula manuSyabhava saMbandhI kAmabhogoM ko zabdAdika pAMco indriyoM ke viSayoM ko sevana kiyaa| |suutr 9 // 'taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TIkArtha--(taeNaM) isake bAda (te satthavAhadAragA) ve sArthavAha dAraka (pujvAvaraNha-kAla samayasi) pazcima mahara meM (devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM) devadattA jamyA pachI teoe zuddha pANIthI kogaLA karyA. jamatI vakhate anna vagerenA kaNe temanA hAtha paga upara paDI gayA hatA temane teoe sApha karyA. ane A pramANe pitAnA avayane svaccha banAvyA. zuddha thayA. bAda teo sarasa sukhada Asana para AvIne beThA. besIne teoe gaNikA devadattAnI sAthe puSkaLa manuSyabhavanA kAmo temaja zabda vagere pAMce IndriyanA viSayonuM sevana karyuM. sUtra. lA 'ta eNa te satthavAhadAragA' ityAdi ! elt-(taeNa) tyA26 (te satthavAhadAragA) sAtha vADanA putro (pubvAvarahnakAlasamayaMsi) paa78|| pddaa2|| mate (devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM) hepattA - AnI sAthe (thaNAmaMDavAo paDi nikkhamaMti) sthU bhanI paDA2 nIujyA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #707
anagAAradharmAmRtavarSiNATIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram nissarataH pratiSkrimya 'hatthasaMgellinA-anyonyaM hastAvalambanena subhUmibhAge udyAne bahuSu 'Aligharaesu' AligRha ke Su zreNibaddhagRhAkArapariNatavanampativizeSanikuJjeSu ca-punaH 'kayalIvaresu' kadalo gRha keSu-kadalI nikunjeSu ca 'layAgharaesu' latAgRhakeSu-caMpakAzokAdilatAgRheSu ca 'acchaNagharaesu' AsanagRhakeSu AsanaM-upavezanam teSAM gRheSu yadA tadA janA Agatya sukhAsikayopavizanti yatra tatra ca 'pecchaNagharaesa' prekSaNagRha ke ghu-prakSaNa-prekSaNakaM tasyagRheSu-yatrAgatya janA nATakAdikaM kurvanti prekSante ca teSu 'pasAhaNagharaemu ya prasAdhanagRhakeSu prasAdhana maNDanaM yatrAgatya janA svaM paraM ca maNDayanti teSAM gRheSu 'mohaNagharaesu' mohanagRha keSu-vilAsagRheSu 'sAlagharaema' zAlA gRhakeSu zAlA zAkhA tAsAM gRheSu vastragRheSu vA' jAlagharaema' jAlagRhakeSujAlikAnvitagRheSu yatrAbhyantarasthitA bahiH sthita ne dRzyante kintu antaH gaNikA ke sAtha (thUNAmaMDavAo paDinikranamaMti) usa sthUNAmaMDapa se bAhara nikale (paDinikkhamittA) bAhara nikala kara (hatthasaMgellIe) hAtha meM hAtha milAe hue ve (mubhUbhimAge ujANe bahusu Aligharaemaya) usa subhUmibhAga udyAna meM aneka zreNivaddha gRhAkAra pariNata hue vanaspati vizeSoM ke nikuMjoM meM (kayalIgharaesu ya layAdharaesuya) kadalIgRhomeM aura latAgRhomeM (acchaNa gharaemu ya) yadA kadA AI huI janatA ko baiThane ke liye banAye hue Asana gRhoM meM (pecchaNagharaesuya) jahAM para Akara ke jana nATaka Adi karate haiM aura dekhate haiM una prekSaNa gharoM meM (pasAhaNagharaemu ya) prasAdhana gRhIM meM-jahAM Akara ke manuSya apane ko aura dUsaro ko alaMkAro se vibhUSita karate haiM aise gharoMmeM (mohaNagharaemuya) vilAsa gRho meM (sAlagharaesu ya zAlA gharauM meM (jAlagharaemu ya) jAlikAnvita gharoM meM jinake bhItara rahe hue (paDinikkhamittA) maDA2 nIjIna (hatthasa gellIe) DAyamA hAtha nAbhIna tamA (mubhUmIbhAge ujjANe bahasu Aligharaesu ya) subhUbhalA udhAnamA mAtA ghaNA zraNibaddha gharanA AkAra jevA vanaspati vizeSathI banAvavAmAM AvelA nirkamAM (kayalogharaemu ya layAgharaesu ya) 44sI DAmA, satADAmA, (acchaNagharaesu ya) apAnavAra sAvatA sAmAjione savA mATe manApAmA sAveda bhAsanalamA (pecchaNagharaesu ya) bhAzusejyA mAvIna nATa vagere 42 cha bhane gume cha tevA prekSADamA (pasAhaNagharaesu ya) prasAdhana mA meTayAM bhaashuse| pAtAnI jatane bhane bhImAne zazamA cha, tavA dhazamA, mohaNagharaesu yA vilAsagRhamA (sAlaghara emu ya) zAkhAmA (jAlagharaesu ya) jIvAsa ghazamA mero zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #708
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre sthitairbahiHsthA dRzyante tAdRzeSu ca 'kusumagharaesu' kusumagRhakeSu-puSpagRhakeSu, ityAdiSu, sthAneSu 'ujjANasiriM' udyAnazriyaM, upavanasya zobhA sukhaM ca 'paJcaNu bhavamANA' pratyanubhavantau devadattayA sAImanubhavantau viharataH vicarataH |suu. 10 // mUlamU--tae NaM te satthavAha dArayA jeNeva se mAlyA kacchae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, taeNaM sA vaNamaUrI te satthahadArae ejamANe pAsi pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA uvvigA palAyA mahayA mahayA sadaNaM kekAravaM viNimmuyamANI 2 mAluyAkacchAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA egati rukkhaDAlayaMsi ThiccA te sattha vAhadArae mAluyAkacchayaM ca aNimisAe diTTie pehamANI 2 ciTThai ||suu0 11 // __TIkA-'taeNaM te' ityAdi--tatastadanantaraM khalu tadudhAnazobhAsukhAnubhavAnantaraM tau sArthavAhadArako ya va sa mAlukAkakSakaH pUrvokta ekA. sthikaphalAnAM vRkSavizeSANAM kAnanaM vartate tatraiva 'pahArettha gamaNAe' prAdhAra yatAM manuSya bAhira rahe hue manuSyoM kI dRSTi meM na Ave kintu bAhira manuSya una bhItara meM rahe hae manuSyoM ko dikhalAI par3ate rahe aise gharoM meM-(kusumagharaesa ya) puSpa gRhoM (ujANasiriM pacaNubhavamANA viharaMti) devadattA ke sAtha 2 udyAnazrI kA nirIkSaNa karatA huA AnaMda bhoga karate hue vicarate rhe| sUtra 10 // __ 'taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA' ityaadi| TIkArtha--(taeNaM) isake bAda (te satyavAhadAragA) ve donoM sArthavAha dAraka (jeNeva mAluyAkacchae) jahAM vaha mAlukA kaccha thA(teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) usa ora jAneke liye utkaMThita hue (taeNaM sA vaNamaUrI te evA gharamAM ke jemanI aMdara beThelA mANasane sArI peThe jaI zake paNa bahAranA bhaannus| maranA bhANasAne nana , (kusumagharaemu ya) yu05 mAM, (ujjA . NasiriM paJcaNubhavamANA viharati) dhAnanI zAlA ontA hevahattAnI sAthe suma anubhavatA vicaratA rahyA. pasUtra 10 'taeNaM te satthavAha-dAragA' ityAdi ! TI--(ta eNaM) tyA2016 (te satthavAha dAragA)mane sArthavADa putra! (jeNecase mAluyA kacchae) 2 ta23 bhAdurI 427 Dato. (teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #709
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta=sAgaradattacaritram gamanAya = tatra gantumutkaNThitau gatau ca tatastadanantaraM khalu sA vanamayUrI tau sArthavAhadArako 'ejamANe' ejamAnau pratyAgacchantau pazyati dRSTvA ca ' 'bhIyA' bhItAH akasmAd bhayajanakavastudarzanena bhayaM prAptA 'tatthA' trastA - bhayajanitaduHkhaM prAptA stabdhA vA kSaNamAtra bhayena nizcalA jAtA 'tasiyA' antarbhAvitaNyarthaH, trAsitA AtmanaH pratipradezaM bhayena saMkrAntA jAtA 'ubviggA' udvignA - trANazaraNarahitatvenodvegaM prAptA 'palAyA' palAyitA - uDDayanodyuktA 'mahayA 2 saddeNaM' mahatA 2 zabdena uccasvareNa 'kekAravaM' mayUrazabdaM 'triNimyamANo 2' vinirmuJcantI = punaH punaH kurvatI mAlukA kakSAt 'paDinikkha mai' pratiniSkrAmati- nissarati 'paDinikkhattA' pratiniSkramya nissRtya svasthAnADI 'esa' ekasyAM vRkSazAkhAyAM 'ThiccA' sthitvA tau sArthavAhadArakau taM 697 - satthavAhadArae ejja mANe pAsai) usa vanamayUrIne una donoM sArthavAha dArakoM kA jyoM hI Ate hue dekhA to (pAsittA) dekhakara (bhIyA tatthA tasiyA ubbiggA palAyA) bhayabhIta ho gaI trasta ho gaI - - akasmAt bhayajanaka vastu ko dekhane se bhaya janita duHkhako prApta huI - athavA kSaNa mAtra ke liye bhayase nizcala ho gaI- AtmA ke pratipradeza meM bhaya se yukta ho gaI, udvega ko prApta ho gaI aura usa sthAna se uDI (mahAra sadeNaM ke kArava viNimyamANI2 mAluyAkacchAo paDinikkhamai) uDatI2 baDe jora 2 se kekArava (zabda) bArabAra karatI karatI vaha usa mAlukA kacchaka se bAhara ho gaI (paDinipakha mittA egasi rukkhaDAlayaMsi ThicA te satthavAhadArae mAluyAkaccha va aNimisAe diTThie pehamANI 2 ciTThai) bAhara hokara eka zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 te khalu bhavA bhAgaNa vaMdhyA (taeNaM sAraNamaUrI te satyavAhadArae ejjamANe pAsada) te Dheo mane sArthavAhone leyA bhane (pAsittA) ledhane (bhIyA tatthA tasiyA ubbiggA palAyA) harI garcha, saMtrasta tha gae soyiMtA laya pabhAunArI vastune lehAne te duHkha pAmI, athavA te te bhayabhIta thaIne thADA vakhata mATe stabdha thai gai, tenA AtmapradezamAM bhaya prasarI gayA. te udvigna thai gai tenI sAme rakSAnA koi paNa jAtanA upAya hatA nahi tethI te vyAkuLa banI gai ane te sthAnethI uDI (mahayA 2 saddaNeM kekAravaM viNimmuyamANI 2 mAluyA kacchAo paDinikkhamar3a) ane bhoTA svarethI TaDUmtI 2 uDatI te bhAvubha hunchathI mahAra nIDajI gadha. (paDinikkhamittA esi rukkkhaDalayaMsi ThicA te satthavAhadArae mAluvA kacchayaM ca aNimisAe diTThie pehamANI2 ciTThA) bhAlua chanI mahAra nIjIne te

Page #710
698 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mAlukAkakSakaM ca 'aNimisAe' animeSayA nizcalayA 'diTTIe' dRSTayA 'pehamANI 2' prekSamANI 2-punaH punaH pazyantI 'ciTThai' tiSThati ||muu0 11 // ___bhUlam-taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA aNNamaNNaM sadAveMti sadAvittA evaM vayAsI jahANaM devAnuppiyA ! esA vaNamaUrI amhe ejamANA pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA uvviggA palAyA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM jAva amhe mAlyA kacchayaM ca pecchamANI raciTThai, taM bhaviyavamettha kAraNeNaM tikaTTa mAluyAkacchayaM aMto aNupavisati aNupavisittA tattha do puDhe pariyAgaye jAva pAsittA annamanna sadAti, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-seyaM khalu devANuppiyA! amha ime vaNamaUrI aMDae sANaM 2 jAimaMtANaM kukuDiyANaM aMDaesua pakkhivA vittae taeNaM tAo jAimaMtAo kukaDiyAo ee aMDae saeNaM pakkhavAeNaM sArakkhamANIo saMgevemANIo viharissaMti, taeNaM amhaM etthaM do kIlAmaNagA maUrIpoyagA bhavissaMtitti kaTu annamannassa eyamadraM paDisuNati, paDisuNittA sae mae dAsaceDae sadAveti sahAvittA evaM kyAsI gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! ime aMDae gahAya sayANaM jAimaMtANaM kukuDINaM aMDaesu pakkhivaha jAvatevi pavikhaveti ||suu. 12 // vRkSa kI DAla para jAkara baiTha gaI aura baiThI 2 vahIM se una donoM sArthavAhadArakoM ko aura mAlukA kakSaka kI ora bAra bAra animiSa dRSTi se dekhane lagI / sUtra / 11 / eka jhADanI zAkhA upara besI gaI, ane tyAMthI ja te baMne sArthavAhane temaja mAlukA kacchanI tarapha vAraMvAra ekI najare jovA lAgI. sUtra 11 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #711
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3. jinadatta sAgaradattacaritram TIkA-'taeNaM taM' tatastadanantaraM-mayUryA uGkayanAntara' tau sArthavAha. dArako anyo'nya-parasparaM zabdayata: AyataH=saMmukhI kurutaH 'saddAvittA' zabdayitvA=anyonyamAhUya vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdiSTAm 'jahANa' yathA khalu devAnupriya ! eSA canama yUrI AvAmejamAno Agacchanto daSTvA ca bhItA, prastA, trasitA, udvignA palAyitA-svasthAnaM tyaktvA'nyatsthAnaM gatA mahatA zabdena kekAravaM mucantI satI yAvadAvAM mAlukAkakSakaM ca punaH punaH prakSamANI tiSThati 'taM' tat-tasmAt 'bhaviyadhvaM' bhavitavyam 'ettha' atra kenApi kAra 'taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA' ityaadi| TIkArtha--(taeNaM) isake bAda (te satthavAhadAragA) una dAnoM sArthavAha dArakoMne (annamaNNaM sahAti) paraspara meM vicAra kiyA bAtacIta kI (sahA. vittA) bAtacIta kara ke (evaM vayAsI) phira ve isa prakAra kahane lage-- (jahANaM devANuppiyA ! esA vaNamaUrI amhe ejjamANA pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA uvviggA palAyA mahayA 2 saddeNaM jAva amhe mAluyApha cchayaM ca pecchamANI 2 ciTThai) jisa kAraNa he devAnupriya ! yaha vanamayUrI hama logoM ko AtA hazrA-dekhakara bhayabhIta, trasta aura trAsita hokara udvigna banI aura yahAM se uDa gaI-uDatI 2 usane baDe jora 2 se kekArava kiyA--aura isa mAlakAkacchaka se bAhara hokara eka vRkSa kI DAla para baiThI 2 yaha hama logoM kI ora aura mAlakAkacchaka kA ora bAra 2 dekha rahI hai (taM bhaviyavvaM etya kAraNeNaM tikaTu mAluyAkacchayaM aMto aNupavisaMti) to isameM koI na koI kAraNa avazya honA cAhiye-aisA 'taeNaM te satthavAha dAragA' ityAdi / TIja-(taeNaM) tyA2mA (te satyavAha dAragA) mane sApADa putroye (annamaNNaM saddAve ti) 24ilan sAthe vAto 46 (sahAvittA) vAtayAta 4rIne (evaM vayAsI) temmA 47vA sAyA (jahANaM devANuppiyA ! esA vaNamaUrI amhe ejjamANA pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA ubiggA palAyA mahayA 2 sadeNaM jAva amhe mAluyAkacchayaM ca pecchamANI2 ciTTai) vAnupriya ! mA mApAne AvatA joIne bhayabhIta saMtrasta, trAsita, ane vyAkuLa thaIne ahIMthI uDI, ane jyAre te uDI tyAre teNe moTA avAje kekArava karyo. ane te mAlukAkacchanI bahAra nIkaLIne eka jhADanI zAkhA upara besI gaI che ane tyAMthI paNa te ApaNane ane bhaasu|427ne vA2 vA na 2DI cha. (taM bhaviyavvaM ettha kAraNeNaM ttika mAluyA kacchaya ato aNupavisaMti) to menI pA0 ne 44 27sya yAsa DA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #712
700 % 3D ___ jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre Nena 'tika iti kRtvA iti paramparaM vicArya mAlukAkakSakamanto madhye'numa vizataH-pravezaM kurutaH ataH anupravizya tatra tasmin sthAne khalu vanamayUryA dva 'puDhe' puSTe paryAyAgate prasavakAlajanite yAvadbhinnamuSTi pamANe aNDa ke dRSTvA anpo'nyaM zabdayata: vAtIkurutaH zabdayitvA evamavAdiSTAM 'seyaM' zreyaH asya prakSepayitumityatra sambandhaH, khalu he devAnupriya ! Avayorime vanamayUrANDake gRDItvA 'sANaM. sANaM' svAsAM svAsAM svakIyAnAm 2 'jAimaMtANaM' jAtimatonAM viziSTa jAtimatAM kukkuTikAnAmaNDakeSu prakSepayitum-sthApayitum , tatastadanantaraM khalu 'tAo' tA-AvayorjAtimatyaH kukuTikAH 'ee' ete asmatsamAnIte aNDakemayUryA aNDake punaH 'sae ya aMDae' svakAni cANDakAni saMrakSantyaH samyaka poSaNAdinA 'saMgovemANIo' saMgopAyamAnA-parakRtopadravataH pratipAla yantyaH vihariSyanti / tatastadanantara khalu AvayoH 'etthaM' avra asmin vicAra kara ve donoM usa mAlakAkacchaka ke bhItara praviSTa ho gaye (aNupavisittA tatthaNaM dopuDhe pariyAgaye jAca pAsittA annamannaM sadAveM ti) praviSTa hokara vahAM unhoMne puSTa ekahI sAtha kramazaH utpanna hue bhinna muSTi pramANa do aMDe ko dekhA dekhakara phira ve paraspara meM eka dUsare se kahane lge| kahakara phira isa prakAra unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki (seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM ime vaNamaUrI aMDae sANaM 2 jAimaMtANaM kukkuDiyANaM aMDaesu ya pavikhavAvettae) he devAnupriya ! hama donoM ke liye yaha bar3I acchI bAta hai ki hama donoM ina donoM aMDo ko apanI 2 jAtimatI kukkuTikAoM ke aMDo meM rakha deve (taeNaM tAo jAimaMtAo kukkuDiyAo ee aMDae saeya aMDae saeNaM pavakhavAeNaM sArakkhamANIo saMgovemANIo viharissaMti) isa taraha ve viziSTa jAti 12. bhAbha vidyAzana tasA mana bhAyu 427mA praviSTa thayA. (aNupavisittA tattha NaM do puDhe pariyAgaye jAva pAsittA annamannaM sadAveMti) pravezIna teoe ekI sAthe anukame utpanna thayelA mUThInA jeTalA pramANuvALA be IMDA jemAM te joIne teo eka bIjAne kahevA lAgyA, ane A pramANe vicAra karavA lAgyA ke (seya khalu devANuppiyA! amhaM ime vaNamaUrI aMDae sANaM 2 jAimaMtANaM kukkuDiyANaM aMDaesa ya pavikhavAvettae) vAnupriya ! mApaNa mana bhATe se sArUM che ke ApaNe baMne e baMne IDAone potapotAnI maraghIonA IDAomAM mUkI daIe (taeNaM tAo jAimaMtAo kukkuDiyAo ee aMDae saeya aMDae saeNaM pakkhavAeNaM sArakkhamANIo saMgovemANIo viharissaMti) 2 rItete hI agii jAtinI ApaNI maraghIo ApaNA vaDe laI javAelA helanA IDA ane pitAnAM IMDAnuM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #713
anagAradhamamRtavarSiNITIkA a 3. jinadatta-sAgaradattacari 701 sthAne svagRhe evaM a(nena prakAreNa) 'do kIlAvaNagA dvau kroDanakau-krIDA kArako dvau mayUrapautako mayUrIzAvako bhaviSyata iti kRtvA-iti vicArya, anyo'nyasyaitamartha pratizrRNutaH manasi dhorayataH, pratizrutya 'sae sae' svakAn mbakAna-dAsaceTakAn zabdayataH zabdayitvA caivaM vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdiSTAm he devAnubhiyAH gacchata khala yUyaM ime--ete aNDake maryA aNDa ke gRhItvA svakAnAM jAtimatInAM kukuTInAmaNDa keSu prakSipata, iti vacanaM zrutvA yAvatte dAsA api tathaivANDake prakSipanti // sa. 12 // vAlI hama donoM kI kukkuTikAeM ina hama logoM ke dvArA lAye hue mayUrI ke aMDoM kI apane 2 aMDo kI rakSA tayA unakI parakRta upadravoM se pratipAlanA karatI huI rakSA aura pratipAlanA karale gii| (taeNaM amhaM etthaM do kIlAmaNagA maUrapoyagA bhavissaMti tikaTu annamannassa eyama paDimuNe ti) isa prakAra hama logoM ke apane 2 ghara para do krIDA kAraka mayUrI pota (vacce) ho jAvege aisA vicAra kara una donoMne ApasameM eka dUsare kA vicAra svIkAra kara liyA (paDisuNitA sae sae dAsaceDae sadAve ti) svIkAra kara phira unhoMne apane 2 naukaroM ko bulAyA (sadA vittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara aisA kahA-(gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA !) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga jAo aura (ime aMDae gahAya sayANaM jAimatANaM kukkuDINaM aMDaesu pakkhivaha jAva te vi pakkhiveM ti) ina mayUrI ke donoM aMDoko le jAkara apanI 2 jAtIvAlI kukkuTikAoM ke aMDoM meM rakha do| isa prakAra ke unake kathana ko sunakara " yAvat una dAsauMne bhI usa taraha una donoM aMDo ko le jAkara una kukkuTikAoM ke aMDoM meM rakha diyaa| mU. 12 // bahAranA upadravathI rakSaNa karatI DhelanA IDAnuM paNa rakSaNa karaze ane pAlana poSaNa karaze (taeNaM amhaM etthaM do kIlAmaNagA maurapoyagA bhavissaMti tikaTTa annamaH nnassa eyama paDisuNeti)mA zate Apa manenAM dharomA mayUranA ayyaa| tharI. bhAma teyA mane me bhItanA viyArothI sahamata thayA. (paDisaNitA sae sae dAsaceDae sadAve ti) sahamata thane temANe pAtapAtAnA nArIne mArAvyA (sadAvittA evaM kyAsI) mAsAvIna. 21 pramANe ghyuM (gacchahaNaM tumbhe devANupiyA!) devAnupriyo ! tabhe yo mane (ime aDae gahAya sayANaM jAimaMtANaM kukkuDINaM aMDaemu pakkhivaha jAva te vipakkhiveMti) mA vedanA mAnAne bhArI maraghIonA IMDAonI vacce mUkI de. A rIte temanI vAta sAMbhaLIne nokarIe baMne IDAne laIne sArthavAha putronI maraghInA IMDAonI vacce mUkI dIdhAM sUtra 12 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #714
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam--taeNaM te satthavAha dAragA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa ujANasiriM paJcaNubhavapnANA viharittA tameva jANaM durUDhA samANA jeNeva caMpA nayarIe jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihe teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA devadattAe gihaM aNupavisaMti aNupavisittA devadattAe gaNiyAe viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti dalayittA sakAreMti sakAritA sammANeti sammANittA devadattAe gihAo paDinikkhamaMti paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sayAiM2 gihoI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthA // sU. 13 // TokA-taeNaM te' tatastadanantaraM tau sArthavAhadArako devadattayA gaNi kayA sAI subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasyodyAnazriyaM pratyanubhavaMtI vihRtya tadeva yAnaM pravahaNamArUDhau sanAau yatrava caMpAnagaryA devadattAyA gaNikAyAH gRhaM vartate tatropAgacchataH upAgatya devadattAyA gRhamanupavizana:-pravezaM kurutaH devadattAyai 'taeNaM te satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (te satthavAhadAragA) ve sArthavAha dA raka (devadattAe gaNiyora) devadattA gaNikAke (saddhi) sAtha (subhUmimA gassa) subhUmibhAna udyAna kI (ujANasiri) udyAnazrIkA (paJcaNu mava pANa) anubhava karate hue (viharinA) dhUma kara (tame va jANaM dUrUr3hA samANA) uso ratha para caDhe hue (jeNeva capAna yarI jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti) jahAM caMpAnagarI meM devadattA gaNikA kA ghara thA-vahAM Aye 'taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA' ityAdi ! TItha-(taeNaM) tyA2 5chI (te satyavAhadAragA) sApADa putrau (deva dattAe gaNiyAe) devattA gAnI(saddhiM) sAthai (subhUmibhAgassa ujANasta) subhUmimA dhAnanA (ujANasiriM) zamAne (paJcaNubhavamANA) anubhavatA (viharittA) viya! 42 // (tameva jANaM durUDhA samANA) te 24 25 852 savAra thaIna (jeNeva caMpAnayarIe jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti) yapAna ma yAM pattA gAnu 52 tu tyA mAvyA. (uvAgacchittA devadattAe zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #715
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta - sAgaradattacaritram 703 gaNikAyai vipulaM jIvikA jIvikAyogyaM prItidAnaM dattaH datvA satkurutaH vastrAdinA satkAraM kurutaH sammAnayataH bacanAdinA saMmAnaM kurutaH satkRtya saMmAnya devadattAyA gRhAtpratiniSkramataH nissarataH, pratiniSkramya yatraiva svakAni svAni gRhANi tatraivopAgacchataH upAgatya 'sakrammasaMpauttA' svakarmasaMprayuktau jAtau cApyAstAm svasva vyApArAdikArya karaNe sAvadhAnau jAtAvityarthaH // su. 13 // mUlam - tatthaNaM je se sAgaradatta putte satthavAhadArae seNaM kallaM jAva jalate jeNeva se vaNamaUrI aMDae teNeva upAgacchai uvAgacchittA taMsi maUrI aMDayaMsi saMkite kaMkhite vitibhicchAsamAvanne bheya samAvanne kalusasamAvanne kinnaM mamaM ettha kilAvaNamaUrI poyae (uvAgacchizA devadazAe siMha aNupacisaMti) Akara ve devadattA ke ghara ke bhItara --(aNupavisittA devadattAya gaNiyAe viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti) bhItara jAkara una donoMne devadattA gaNikA ke liye vipula mAtrA meM jIvikA ke yogya prItidAna diyA / ( dalayittA sakkAreMti, sakkAritA sammArNeti, sammANittA devadattAe gihAo paDinikkhamaM ti) dekara phira usa kA vastrAdi dvArA satkAra kiyA, satkAra kara ke mIThe 2 vacanoM dvArA usakA sanmAna kiyA - sanmAna kara bAda meM ve usa devadattA ke ghara se bAhara nikale ( paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sayAI 2 gihAI teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthA) nikalakara apane apane ghara pahu~ce - aura jAkara apane 2 vyApAra Adi kArya karane meM laga gaye // su. 13 // hiM aNupavisaMti) gharamA pravezIna te maneo devadattA gaNiane bhaviSThA bhATe puNDa prabhAzubhAM ucita prItihAna Ayu. ( dalayittA sakkAreti, sakkAritA, sammAti, sammANittA devadattAe gihAo paDitikkhamaMti) prItihAna arthIne te gaNikAne vastro vagere ApIne teneA satkAra karyo, satkAra karIne madhuravANI vaDe tenu sanmAna karyu ane sanmAna karIne teo devadattA gaNikAnA gherathI bahAra nIkaLyA (DinikkhamittA jeNeva sayAi 2 gihAI teNeva ubAgacchaMti-uvAgacchittA samma saMpattA jAyAyAvihotthA) nINIne tethe potapotAne ghera pahayyA ane pahoMcIne pAtapeAtAnA vepAra vagere kAmeAmAM parovAI gayA. rAjU, 13aa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #716
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre bhavissa udAhu No bhavissai tikaTTu ta maUrI aMDayaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM uvattei pariyatte AsArei AsArei saMsArai cAlei phaes air khoi abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM kannamUlaMsi TiTTiyAvei taeNa se maUrI aMDae abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM uvvatijamANe jAva TiTTiyA vejjamANe poccaDe jAe yAvi hotthA, taraNaM se sAgaradattaputta sattha vAhadArae annayA kayAiM jeNeva se maUrI aMDae teNeva uvAgacchai uvogacchittA taM maUrI aMDayaM pocaDameva pAsai pAsittA ahoNaM mamaM esa kilAvaNae maUrIpoyae Na jAe tikaTTu ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAya / evameva smnnaauo| jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA AyariyaM uvajjhAyANaM aMtie pavvaie samANe paMca mahavvasu chajI vini kAsu niggaMthe pAvayaNe saMkite jAva kalusasamAvanne se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvagANaM bahUNaM sAvi gANaM holaNije niMdaNije khisaNijje garahaNije paribhavaNije para loevi ya NaM Agacchai bahUNaM daMDaNANiya jAva aNupariyaI / sU. 14 | TIkA -- tatthaNaM' ityAdi - 'tatthaNaM' tatra tayordvayormadhye 'je se' yo'sausAgaradattaputraH sArthavAhadArakaH 'se NaM' saH khalu 'kala' kalye - prAtaH samaye 704 'tattha NaM je se sAgaradatapute' ityAdi / TIkArtha - - (tattha) inameM (je se sAgaradatapute satyavAhadArae) jo sArthavAha dAraka sAgara dattaputra thA ( se NaM kallaM jAva jalate jeNeva se vaNamaUrI aMDara teNeva uvAgacchA) vaha prAtaH samaya yAvat sUryake prakA 2 'tatthaNaM je se sAgaradattapute' ityAdi / TIartha - (tattha ) tenyAmAM (je se sAgaradantA punto satthavAhadArae) sArthavAha sAgaradRttano putra hato te (se NaM kallaM jAva jalate jeNeva se vaNamaUrI aMDae teNeca uvAgaccha) savAre nyAre sUrya udaya yAbhyo tyAre nyAM panavagaDAnI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #717
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 3 jinadatta - sAgaradattacaritram 705 jAtra jalaMte' yAvatejasA jvalati sUryabhyudgate sati 'jeNeva' yatraitra 'se' tad banamayUryA aNDakaM rakSitamasti 'leNeva' tatraivopAgacchati, unAgatya ca 'taMsi' tasmin vanamasUryA aMDake 'saMkie' zaMkitaH - aNDakaviSaye zaGkAvAn idamaNDakaM pakAvasthAM prApsyati navA iti 'kaMkhie' kAuitaH - phalA''kAGkSI yuktaH - asmAdaNDakAt kadA mayUrazAvakaH samutpatsyate iti, 'vitimicchAsamAvanne' vici kitsA samApannaH - phalaM prati saMdehayuktaH itaH samudbhUte'pi mayUrazAvake tena mama krIDArUpaM phalaM kimumaviSyati na vA ityevaM phalaM prati saMzayApannaH, 'bheya samAvanne' bhedasamApannaH, mate dvaidhIbhAvaM prAptaH, asmAdaNDakAjjAto mayUrapoto zita hone para jahA~ usa vana mayUrI kA aMDaka rakhA thA vahA~ gayA (uvAgacchitA taMsi maUrI aMDayaMsi saMkite vitigicchiAsamAvanne bheyasamAvanne kalusasamA vanne kinnaM mamaM ettha kilAvaNamakarI poyae bhami sai udAhuNo bhavissai tikahu ) vahAM jAkara vaha usa mayUrI ke aMDe ke viSaya meM zaMkita ho gayA -- yaha aMDA pakvAvasthA ko prApta hogA yA nahIM isa prakAra kA use saMdeha huA-- kAMkSita ho gayA -- isa aMDe se kaba mayUrI zAvaka utpanna hogA isa prakAra ke phalake viSaya meM vaha AkAMkSA yukta bana gayA - 1- vicikitsA samApanna ho gayA - isase mayUra potaka hone para bhI usa se mujhe krIDA rUpa phala prApta hogA ki nahIM hogA - isa prakAra vaha phala meM saMzayApanna ho gayA - bheda samApanna ho gayA - isa aMDe se utpanna huA mayUrI potakajIvita rahegA yA nahIM rahegA isa prakAra se usakI sattAke viSaya meM saMkalpa vikalpa vAlA bana kara vaha mati kI dvividhatA se yukta ho gayA, kaluSa samApanna ho gayA desanu dhaDu bhUDeMsu tu tyAM gayA. ( uvAgacchittA taMsi maUrIaDayaMsi saMki kaMkhi vitimicchAsamAvanne samAvanne kalusasamA vanne kinnaM ettha kilAvaNamakarI poyae bhavissara udAhu No bhavissaittikaTTu ) sahane tyAM dekhanA IMDA' mATe tene zaMkAyukta vicAro thavA mAMDavyA. ke A IMDu paripakava thaze ke nahi ? A IMDAmAMthI kacAre mAranu baccu janmaze, A rIte tenA piraNAmanI tene jijJAsA utpanna thaI. AkAMkSA yukata banI gayA ane vicikitsA yukata banI gayA. AmAMthI mAranuM baccu janmaze te paNa te kharce amAruM maneArjana karaze ke nahi? A rIte pariNAmamAM tene saMzaya utpanna thayA, bheda samApanna thai gayA. IMDAmAMthI Dhelanu accu jIvatu raheze ke nahi ? A rIte tenI sattAnA viSe sa'kalpa vikalpa karatA te mu'jhavaNamAM paDI gayA, kaluSa yukta thai gayA, tenI mati malIna thaI gai. e ja vAtane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #718
jJAtAdharmakathAGgama jIviSyati navetyevaM tadIyasattAviSaye saMkalpavikalpavAn, 'kalusasamAvanne' kaluSasamApannaH matermAlinyamupagataH aMzataH pUrvoktArthamevAha-'kinna' kiM khalu atra kimiti vitarke mamAsmin vanamA aNDake kIDanArtha mayUrIpotako bhaviSyati ? 'udAhu' utAho-athavA na bhaviSyati, iti kRtvA 'taM maUrI aMDayaM' tanmayUryA aNDakam 'abhikkhaNaM2, abhIkSNam 2 punaH punaH 'uvvattei' udvartayati-adhaH pradezamuparikaroti' pariyatteI' parivartayati-pUrva yathAsthitaM tathaiva punaH karoti- AsArei' AsArayati yasmin sthAne sthitamAsIta tato manAgapasArayati 'saMsArei saMsAyati punaH punaH sthAnAntaraM prApayati 'cAlei' cAlayati kampayati 'phaMdei' spandayati-kiMcicalitaM karoti 'ghaTei' ghaTTayati hastena punaH punaH spRzati 'khobhei' kSobhayati bhUmyAM svalpataraM gataM kRtvA tatra pravezayati. abhIkSNamabhIkSNaM 'kaNNamUlaMsi TiTTiyAvei' karNamale TiTTiyA mati kI malinatA se vaha vyApta ho gyaa| isI bAta ko aMzataH sUtrakAra "kinnaM" ityAdi padoM dvArA spaSTa karate haiM kyA mujhe krIDA ke liye isa vana mayUrI ke aMDemeM se krIDApotaka prApta hogA athavA nahIM hogA-isa prakAra vicAra kara (taM maUrIaMDayaM abhikkhaNa 2 uvvattai, paripattei, AsArei, saMptArei, cAlei, phaMdei, ghaTei, khobhei, abhikkhaNa 2 kannamUlaMsi TihiyAvei) usane usa mayurI ke aMDe ko bAra 2 nIce se U~cA kiyA arthAt nIce ke pradeza ko Upara kiyA parivartita kiyA-jaisA rakkhA thA punaH vaisA hI rakha diyA, bAda meM jisa sthAna para vaha rakhA thA usa sthAnase kucha Age sarakA diyA bAda use aura dUsare sthAna para rakhane lagA use calAyA-kapita kiyA, kucha 2 calAyA, hAtha se use punaH dharSita kiyA jamIna meM thoDA sA gatekara (khaDukara) use usameM rakha diyA / sUtrakAra "jika vagere pavaDe spaSTa kare che-zuM mane kIDA mATe A vananI helanA 4bhAMthI 8131 pAta4 (52yu) magarI nahiM mArIta piyArIna (taM maUrIaDayaM abhikkhaNaM 2 uvvattei pariyattei AsArei, saMsArei, cAlei phadei, ghaTe, khobhei, abhikkhaNaM 2 kannamUla si TiTTiyAvei) sApADa putre sanA IDAne vAraMvAra upara nIce karyuM, eTale ke IDAnA nIcenA bhAgane upara karyo, ane tyAra pachI IDAne pahelAnI jema ja mUkI dIdhuM. tyAra bAda teNe IDuM jyAM mUkeluM hatuM tyAMthI thoDuM AgaLa khaseDI dIdhuM, A pramANe IDAne te vAraMvAra ekarathAnethI bIjA sthAne khaseDavA lAge, calita ane kaMpita karavA lAge, khaseDIne hAtha vaDe IDAne sparzavA lAgya, jamInamAM nAnuM sarakhe khADe karIne temAM IDAne mUkI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #719
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3. jinadatta-sAgaradatta caritram 707 veti nija karNAntike nItvA TiTi-Iti zabdaM kArayati / tatastadanaMtaraM khalu tanmayUryA aNDakamabhIkSNanamIkSNamurtya mAnaM yAvacchabdAyamAnaM kriyamANaM sat 'poccaDe' poccaDaM niHsAraM pototpAdanazaktirahitamityarthaH 'jAe' jAtaM cANa. sIta / tatastadanantaraM khalu sa sAgaradattaputraH sArthavAhadArakaH 'annayA kayAI' anyadA kadAcit ekadA 'jeNeva' yatraiba 'se' tanmatharyA aMDakaM teNeva' tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya tanmayUryA aNDa ke 'poccaDameva' nirjIvameva 'pAsaI' pazyati, dRSTvA cetyacintayat. 'aho' iti khede NaM' ala kRto 'mama' mama 'esa kilAvaNae' eSa krIDanakaH krIDAkaraNArtha mayUrIpotakaH, mayUryAH zizu ne jAta iti kRtvA 'ohayamaNa' apahatamanAH-nirAzacittaH, yAvat 'jhiyAyaI' dhyAyati-ArtadhyAnaM krotiityrthH| tathA cAra 2 apane karNa ke pAsa le jAkara Ti Ti isa prakAra se zabda ko karavAyA (taeNa se maUrI aMDae abhikkhaNa 2 uvvattijamANe jAva TiyAvejamANe pocaDe jAe yAvi hotthA) isa taraha vaha mayUrI aMDaka bAra bAra udvirtita yAvat zabdAyamAna kriyamANa hotA huA niHsAra bana gayA-pototpAdana zakti se rahita ho gyaa| (taraNa se se sAgaradattaputto satyavAhadArae anna yA kayAI jeNeva se maUrI aDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM maUrIaMDaya poccaDameva pAsai) kucha dinoM ke bAda vaha sArthavAha dAraka sAgaradatta putra jahAM vaha mayUro kA aMDA rakhA huA thaa| vahAM gayA-jAkara usane usa mayI aMDaka ko nirjIva dekhA (pAsittA ahoNaM mamaM esa kilAvaNae maUrI poyae Na jAe tika? ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAyai) dekhakara use duHkha huA-usane socA--mere liye yaha krIDA karane ke yogya mayUrI potakaniSpanna nahIM dIdhuM, ane IDAne vAraMvAra pitAnA kAnanI pAse laI jaIne "Ti Ti' Ama zabda 72|1|0yaa. (taeNaM se maU aMDae abhikkhaNa2 uvyatinjamANe jAya TihiyA vejamANe poccaDe jAe yAvi hotthA) 2 rIte pAraMvAra hAvAthI maseuvAthI tema ja tene zabda yukata banAvavAthI te DhelanuM IDuM niHsAra thaI gayuM. baccAne utpanna 42vAnI tathA hita manI Ayu (taeNa se sAgaradattaputte satthavAhadArae annayA kayAI jeNeva se maUrI aMDae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM maUrIaeNDayaM poccaDameva pAsai) 48 // hivasa 5chI sAtha 45 sa tanA te putra TelanA IDAnI pAse gaye. ane tyAM teNe helanA iMDAne nijIva joyuM. (pAsittA aho NaM mama esa kilAvaNae maUrIpoyae Na jAe tikaTu ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAyai) ne tane husa thayu, manamA te viyAra vA lAge mArI kIDA mATe A DhelanuM IDuM niSpanna thayuM nathI A rIte vicAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #720
DEE 708 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ukta dRSTAntaM dAntike yojayati-- 'evAmeva' evameva sAgaradattaputravadeva 'samaNAuso' zramaNAyuSmantaH= aho AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! 'jo amhaM' ya asmAkaM nirgrantho vA nigranthovA AcAryopAdhyAyAnAM cAntike pratrajitaH san-gRhItadIkSaH san pazcamahAvrateSu prANAtipAtaviramaNAdiSu paJcasu mahAvrateSu yAvat SaDjIvanikAyeSu pRthivI kAyAdiSu SaDjovanikAyeSu naigranthe pravacane-sAdhumArge vA, 'saMkie' zaGkito mavati, eSu mahAvratAdiSu zaGkAvAn etad mahAvratAdikaM satyaM na vA iti, 'jAva kalusasamAvanne' yAvat atra yAvacchabdena-'khie, vitigicchAsamAvanne' bheyasamAvanne' iti vAcyam / tatra 'kaMkhie' kAGgataH asya tapaH saMyamArA. dhanasya phalaM kadA bhaviSyatItyevaM kAAyuktaH, vicikitsAsamApannaH-asya huA hai / isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha nirAza citta bana gayA-yAvat AtadhyAna meM paDa gyaa| isa dRSTAnta ko mUtrakAra aba dArzantika ke sAtha yojita karate hue kahate haiM--evAmeva samaNAuso jo amhaM niggaMyo vA niggaMthI vA AyariyaM uvajjhayANaM aMtie pancaie samANe paMcamahavva emu chajjIva nikAemu niggaMthe pAvayaNe saMkite jAva kalusasamAvanne) isI taraha sAgaradatta putra kI taraha-he AyuSmanta zramaNoM ! jo hamAre nigraMtha va nirgranthI-- sAdhvI-jana haiM ve AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa pravajita hote hue paMca mahAvratoM meM chaha jIvanikAyoMmeM evaM nirgrantha pravacana meM athavA sAdhu mArga meM zaMkita hote haiM ye prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa pAMca mahAvata satya haiM ki nahi haiM isa prakArakI jo zakA karate haiM yAvata zabda se kAMkSita hote haiM-isa tapa saMyama ArAdhana kA phala kaba hogA isa prakAra kI kAMkSA se yukta hote haiM, vicikitsA samApanna hote haiNkarIne te hatAza thaI gaye. ane AdhyAna karavA lAge. A dRSTAntane sUtrakAra Dave zAnti 35mAM 3 che--(evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amha niggaMthovA niggaMthI vA Ayariya uvajjhAyANa aMtie pavvaie samANe paMcamahavvaema chajjIvanikAemu niggathe pAvayaNe saMkite jAva kalusasamAvanne) 24pramANe che Ayuzmanta zramaNa ! sArthavAha sAgaradattanA putranI jema je amArA nigraMtha ke nigraMthI jana che teo AcArya ke upAdhyAyanI pAse pravrajita thatA paMcamahAvratamAM, cha javanikAmAM ane nigraMtha pravacanamAM athavA te sAdhu mArgamAM zaMkA kare che, ke A prANAtipAta viramaNa rUpa pAMca mahAvate satya che ke nahIM? A rIte jeo zaMkA kare che, kAMkSita hoya che- A tapa ane ArAdhanAnuM phaLa amane kyAre maLaze. evI AkAMkSA (IcchA) thI yukta hoya che, vicikitsA samApanna hoya che - A tapa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #721
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram 709 tapaH saMyamArAdhanasya phalaM bhaviSyati na vA ityevaM phalaM prati zaGkAvAna, bheda samApana:-asmAdeva nainthyapravacanAdAtmakalyANaM syAta kimuta-anyasmAdityevaM matedvaidhIbhAvaM prAptaH / kaluSasamApanna:-matimAlinyamuNgataH, cirakAlaparISahopasargasahanena kiM phalaM syAditi kAluSyapariNAmavAn / 'se NaM' sa sAdhu khalu 'ihamave' asminnevabhave caiva nizcayena bahUnAM zramaNAnAM bahInAM zramaNInAM bahUnAM zrAvakANAM bahvInAM zrAvikANAM 'hIlaNijje' hIlanIya:gurukulAdhudvAyataH punaH niMdaNijje' nindanIya:-kutsanIyaH syAt manasA 'khisaNije' khisanIyaH janamadhye 'garahaNijje' garhaNIyaH samakSameva ca 'pari bhavaNijje' paribhavanIyaH anabhyutthAnAdibhiH 'paraloe vi ya NaM' paraloke'pi ca khalu isa tapasaMyama kI ArAdhanA kA phala mujhe prApta hogA yA nahI hogA isa prakAra phala ke prati zaMkA vAle hote haiM, bheda samApanna hote hai-- isI nairgranthya pravacana se Atma kalyANa hogA-yA anya kisI aura se AtmakalyANa hogA isa prakAra ke vicAra se yukta rahate hai, kaluSa samApanna hote haiM--cirakAlataka parISaha aura upasarga ke sahana karane se kyA lAbha hai isa prakAra kAluSya pariNAma vAle hote haiM (seNaM iha bhave ceva baheNaM samaNANaM vahaNa samaNINa bahUNa sAvagANaM bahUNa sAvigANaM hIlaNijje niMdaNijje, khisaNijje garahaNijje paribhavaNijje) ve isa bhava meM hI aneka zramaNoM ke aneka zramaNiyoM ke aneka zrAvakoM ke aura aneka zrAvikAoM dvArA hIlanIya hote haiM niMdanIya hote haiM jana madhyameM khisaNIya hote hai-samakSa meM garhaNIya hote haiM tathA anabhyutthAna Adise paribhavanIya hote haiM / (paraloe vi ya NaM Agacchai bahUNa daDaNANiya ane saMyamane ArAdhavAnuM phaLa mane maLaze ke nahi A rIte phaLa pratye zaMkAzIla hoya che, bheda samApanna hoya che - A nairgatha pravacanathI AtmakalyANa thaze ke bIjA keIthI AtmakalyANa thaze A prakAranA vicAra karavA mAMDe che, kaluSa samApanna hoya che. lAMbA vakhata sudhI parISaha ane upasargone sahana karavAthI zuM lAbha ? thA pramANe AyuSya parimANa hAya cha. (se Na ihabhave ceva bahUNa samaNANa bahUNa samaNINa bahUNa sAvagANa bahUga sAvigANa hIlaNijje,niMdaNije khisaNijje garahaNijje paribhavaNijje) te mA laqbhA zrama gii zramAyA vaDe hIlanIya hoya che, niMdanIya hoya che. samAjamAM khrisaNIya hoya che, badhAnI sAbhe glya DAya che tebhara manasyutthAna vorethI parisavanIya DAya che. (paraloe vi yaNa Agacchai, bahUNa daMDaNANiya jAva aNupariyadRi) 52sabhA pazu te zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #722
710 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre AgacchatiprApnoti, bahUni manodaNDaprabhRtIni 'daMDaNANi' daNDanAni ca yAvat 'aNupariyaTTai' anuparyaTati-cAturgatikasaMsAramanuparivartayati, anAdyanaMtakAlaM paribhramaNaM karoti // sUtra 13 // mUlam-taeNaM se jiNadattaputte satthavAhadArae jeNeva se maUrI aMDae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA taMsi maUrI aMDayaMsi nissaMkie, jAva suvattae NaM mama etthaM kIlAvaNae maUrI poyae bhavissai, ttikaTu taM maUrIaMDayaM abhikkhaNaM 2 no uvvattai jAva no ttittttiyaavei| taeNaM se maUrIaMDae aNuvvattijamANe jAva aTiTTiyAvijamANe kAleNaM samaeNaM ubbhinne maUrIpoyae etthjaae| taeNaM se jiNadattaputte taM maUra poyayaM pAsai pAsittA haTTatu maUra posae sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! imaM maUra poya, bahahiM maUraposaNapAuggehiM davvehiM aNupuTveNaM sArakkhamANA saMgovemANA saMvadeha nahallagaM ca sikkhAveha / taeNaM te maUraposagA jiNadattaputtassa eyama, paDisuNeti paDisuNittA taM maUrapoyayaM geNhaMti geNhittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAga cchittA taMmaUrapoyagaM jAva nahallagaM sikkhAveti ||suu 14 // TIkA-'taeNaM se niNadattaputte' ityAdi-tatastadanantaraM khalu sa jinajAva aNupariyaTai) paraloka me bhI aneka mAnoM daMDo vagairaha ko prApta karate haiM aura anAdi anaMta kAla taka isa caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM // sU. 13 // 'taeNaM se jiNadattaputte satyavAhadArae' ityAdi / TIkArtha--(taeNaM) isake bAda (satthavAhadArae jiNadana putte) saarthaneka jAtanI zikSAne pAtra thAya che eTale ke tene aneka yAtanAo sahana karavI paDe che ane anAdi, anaMta kALa lagI te A caturgati rUpa saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karatA rahe che. e sU. 13 ! 'taeNa se jiNadattaputte satthavAhadArae' ityAdi / TIkArtha- (taraNa) tyA2 57 (satthavAhadArae jiNadattaputte) sArthavADa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #723
711 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram dattaputra sArthavAhadArako 'jeNeva' yatraiva yasminneva sthAne 'se' tanmayUryA aNDaka vartate 'teNeva' tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ca 'si' tasmin mayUryA aNDa ke 'nissaMkie' nizzaGkitaH zaGkArahitaciMtayati, 'suvattae' suvyaktakaM paripakvatvena sphuTatayA vijJAyamAnaM, khalu 'mamaettha' mamAtra krIDAkaraNArtha mayarapotako bhaviSyatIti, kRtvA tanmayUryA aNDakamabhIkSNa 2 punaH punaH 'no uvvattei' nodvarttayati-adhaH pradezaM no parikaroti yAvat 'no TiTTiyAveI' na Ti Ti iti zabdayati-svakIyakarNamUle dhRtvA na zabdAyamAnaM karoti / tatasta. danantaraM khalu 'se' tad, mayUryA aNDakaM 'aNuvvattijamANe' anudvaya'mAnaM yAvat-svasthAnAdanyasminsthAne ISadapyacAlyamAna, 'aTihiyAvijjamANaM' Ti Ti iti na zabdAyamAnaH 'kAleNaM samaeNaM' kAle-samaye prApte sati svayamevAtmanaiva ubbhinne' udbhinnaH-paripakAvasthAyAM sphuTitaM tadA mayUryA vAhadAraka jinadatta putra (jeNeva se maUrI aMDae) jahAM vaha mayUrI kA aMDA thA (teNeva uvAgacchai) vahA gayA (uvAgacchi nA taMsI maurI aMDayaMsi nissaMkie jAva subattae Namama ettha kIlAvaNae maUrIpoyae bhavissai, tikaTu taM maUrI aMDayaM abhikkhaNaM 2 no uvvattei) jAkara vaha usa mayurI ke aMDe ke viSaya meM niHzaMkita AdivRtti vAlA banA rahA--aura vicArane lagA-- yaha mayUrI aMDaka parIpakvarUpa se spaSTa pratIta hone lagA--so isameM mujhe krIDA karanekA mayara potaka piSpanna ho jAvegA-- aisA vicAra kara usane usa mayUrIke aMDeko bAra bAra udvartita nahIM kiyA yAvat use zabdAyamAna nahIM kiyA-apane kAna ke pAsa rakhakara use TITI isa prakAra se vAcAlita nahIM kiyA (taeNa se maUrI aMDae aNuvittijamANe jAva aTiTTiyAvijjamANe kAleNa samaeNaM ubbhinne) isa taraha vaha nihattano putra (jeNeva se maUrI aMDae) nyai te satuDatu (teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAM gayo. (uvAgacchittA tasi maUrIaMDasa nissaMkie jAva muvattaraNa mama ettha kIlAvaNae maUrIpoyae bhavissai, tikaDu ta maUrI ar3ayaM abhikkhaNa 2 no uvvattei) tyo bhane dekhanana viSa te niHzaMka vRttivALa banI gayuM ane vicAravA lAge--A helanuM I DuM paripakava thaI gayuM che Ama jaNAya che, AmAMthI mArI kIDA mATe helanuM baccuM janmaze. A rIte vicAra karIne teNe te IDAne sAgaradattanA putranI jema vAraMvAra nIce upara karyuM nahi ane tene zabda yukta paNa karyuM nahi. eTale ke pitAnA kAnanI pAse ne zamIna tene isavIna za6 yuta manApyu nAhi (taeNa se maUrI aMDae aNuvittijamANe jAva aTiTiyAvijamANe kAleNaM samaeNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #724
712 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre potakaH zizuH 'ettha' atra-asmin sthAne 'jAe' jAtaH pAdurabhUt / tatastadanantaraM khalu sa jinadatta putrasta mayUrapotakaM pazyati dRSTvA ca iSTa tuSTo'tizayena hraSTastadA 'maUraposae mayUrapoSakAna-pAlakAn zabdayati, zabdayitvaivaMkSyamANapakAreNAvAdIta, 'tumbheNaM' yUyaM devaannupiyaa| imaM mayUrapotakaM bahubhiH 'maUraposaNapAuggehi' mayUrapoSaNamAyojyaiH-mayUrasya poSaNAya prAyogyaiH samathaiH 'davvehiM' dravyaiH-dravya vizeSaNaiH 'aNupuTaveNaM' AnupUrvyA -anukrameNa 'sArakkhamANA' saMrakSantyaH poSaNAdinA 'saMgovemANA' saMgopAyantaH, mArjAradikRtopadravataH 'saMbaDuhe' saMvarddhayata, vRddhi prApayata 'naTullaga' nRtyaM ca mayUrI aMDaka anudvartyamAna hotA huA--apane sthAna se thoDAsA bhI cAlyamAna nahIM hotA huA aura TI, TI, isa prakAra ke zabda se bhI zabdAyamAna nahIM kiyA gayA hotA huA samaya A jAne para apane Apa hI udbhinna ho gayA- paripakva hokara phUTa gyaa| (maUrI poyae etthajAe) phUTate hI usa meM se eka mayarI potaka nikalA-(taeNaM se jiNadattaputta taM maUrIpoyayaM pAsittA haTatuDhe mayUrapoyae sadAvei) jinadattane mayUpota ko dekhA to dekhakara vaha bahuta adhika harSita evaM tuSTa huA-bAda meM usane mayUrapotako ko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM bayAsI) bulAkara unase sA kahA-(tumbheNaM devANuppiyA! imaM maurIpoyayaM bahUhiM Ura posaNapAuggehiM davehiM aNupuvveNaM sArakkhamANA saMgovemANA saMbaDraha)he devAnupiyo! tumaloga isa mayUra zizuko aneka mayUra poSaka pAyogya dravyoM se kramazaH rakSAkarate hue unbhinne) mA pramANe te sanu chaDa vArA2 nAya 52 parivartita yA 112 pitAnI jagyAthI saheja paNa khaseDayA vagara ane "Ti Ti' A jAtanA zabda karAvyA vagara ja gya samaye pitAnI jAte ja udubhinna thaI gayuM eTale ke pAkIne phUTI Ayu. maUrI poyae ettha jAe) bhane tebhAtI me sana 12yu nIjyu. (taeNaM se jinadattaputte taM mayUrapoyayaM pAsaha pAsittA hatuDhe mayarapoyae sadAi) nitta dekhanA ayyAne chana bhUma0 epita pAbhyo bhane tuSTa thayo tyA2 pachI teNe mArane pAlanAsa mANasAne vya! ( sadAvittA evaMvayAsI) mAyAvIne 4 ---(tubbheNaM devANuppiyA ! imaM maUrIpoyayaM bahahiM maUrI posaNapAuggehi davvehi aNupuvveNa sArakkhamANA saMgovemANA saMvaDDeha) he devAnuM priye ! tame A helanA baccAnI aneka moranA piSaNa mATe ya evA dravyothI rakSA kare temaja bilADA vagerenA upadravathI paNa bacAvatA rahI tenu piSaNa karo ane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #725
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram 713 'sikkhAveha' shikssyt.| tatastadanantaraM khalu 'se te mayarapoSakA jinadattaputrasya 'eyamaTuM' etamartha pratinRNvanti, pratizrutya ca taM maUrapoyaya' taM mayAponaka gRhanti gRhItvA ca 'jeNeva' yatraiva sae gihe' svakIyaM gRha vartate teNeva tatraivopAgacchanti upAgatya ca taM mayarapotakaM poSayanti pAlayanti yAvat nRtyaM ca sikkhAveMti' zikSayanti. // mU. 14 // mUlam-taeNaM se maUrapoyae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAya pariNayamette jovvaNagamaNupatte lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovavee mANummANappamANa paDipunnapakkhapehaNakalAve vicittapicche satacaMdae nIla kaMThae nacaNasIlae egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIe aNe. gAiM nahullagasayAI kekAravasayANi ya karemANe viharai / taeNaM se maUraposaggA taM maUrapoyagaM ummukkAjAva karemANaM pAsai pAsittA taM maUrapoyagaM geNhiMti gemihattA jiNadattaputte satthavAhadArae haTTatuTTe tesiM viulaM jIviyAghiM pIidANaMjAva pa Da visajjei, sU. 15 // pAsai, pAsittA hastuheM maurapomae sahAvei) jinadattane mayUrapotaka ko dekhA-to dekhakara vaha bahuta adhika harSita evaM tuSTa huA-bAdame usane mayapoSakoMko bulAyA (sadAcittA eva vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahAtathA mArjAra AdikRta upadravoM se bacAte hue baDhAo-aura (naTullagaMca sikkhAveha)nRtya bhI sikhlaao| (taeNaM te maUraposagA jiNadattapu tassa eyamaDhe paDisuNeti) isa prakAra una mayUrapopakoMne jinadattaputra ke isa kathana ko svIkAra kara liyA (paDisuNittA taM maUrapoyayaM gehUtigehnittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti) svIkAra kara bAda meM ve usa mayUra'-zizuko le cale-lecala kara ve jahAM apanA ghara thAvahAM Agaye / (uvAgacchittA ta maUrapoyagaM jAva nallagaM sikkhAni) Akara unhoMne usa mayUra zizu ko pAlA yAvat use nRtyakalA mI sikhalAI sa. 14 // (nahallagaM ca sikvAveha) mATu thAya tyare nAyatA zimapA. (naeNa te maUra pAsagA jiNadattayuttassa eyama paDisuNeti) zata bhAna pAye nitanA putranu mA 4thana svIyu (paDisuNittA ta' maUrapoyaya gehani geNhittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti) svIyaryA mAI to dekhanA patyAne sAthai 4 gayA. anene tyA tamanu 12 tu. tyAM gayA (uvAga cchitA taM maUrapoyagaM jAva nahallagaM sikkhA ti) tyo 4 ne tamAme te helanA baccAnuM poSaNa karyuM temaja meTuM thayuM tyAre tene nAcatAM paNa zIkhavADyuM sU. 14 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #726
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre TIkA- 'taeNa se maUrapoyae' ityAdi - - tatastadanantara khalu sa mayUrapotakaH 'ummukabAlabhAve' unmuktabAlabhAvaH tyaktabAlAvasthaH 'bhinnApapariNayamete' vijJAtapariNatamAtraH, vijJAtaM vijJAna' tat pariNatamAtra paripakkatAvastha yasya sa tathA parivijJAna ityarthaH, darzanamA Naiva tena nRtyakalAdi vijJAtamiti bhAvaH / 'jonvaNagamaNupatte' yauvanakamanuprAptaH - taruNatvaM saMprAptaH 'lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaye e' lakSaNa vyaJjanaguNopetaH -- tatra lakSaNAni-magUralakSaNAni vyaJjanAni=mayUrasambandhi zikhAcandrakAdIni mayUraguNAzca tairupapetaH / ' mANommANapamANapaDiNNapakkhaye hUNa kalAve' mAnonmAnapramANapratipUrNa pakSapihUNakalApaH mAnena viSkambhataH, vistArataH / unmAnena bAhulyataH, utsedhena = uccatayA pramANena cAyAmataH pratipUrNa pakSapegakalApaM yasya sa tathA peIMgakalApaH picchasamUhaH / 'vicitApicche' vicitrapicchaH vicitrANI = vividharUpANi picchAni yasya sa tathA 'satacaMdae 'zatacandrakaH zatasaMkhyakA candrakA yasya sa tathA 'nIlakaMTha' nIlakaNThakaH nIlavarNo hot at a 'nasIlae' nartanazIlakaH - nRtyakalA parAyaNaH, 'egAe cappuDiyAe' 714 'taeNa se maUrapoyae ummukkabAlabhAve' ityAdi / TokArtha - ( nae) isake bAda (se maUrapoyae) vaha mayUrapotaka (ummukkabAlabhAve) bAlabhAva kA parityAga kara - vinnAyapariNayamete jobvaNagamaNupatte) paripakvajJAna vAlA bana gayA isase vaha dekhane mAtra se hI nRtyakalA jAnane laga gyaa| jaba vaha yauvana avasthA ko prApta huA to (lakkhavaMjaNaguNo e) lakSaNoM se tathA mayUra saMbaMndhI zikhA candraka Adi vyaMjanoM se evaM mayUrasaMbandhI guNoM se yukta ho gayA / (mANummANappamANapaDipunnavakhape hUNa kalAve vicitapicche satacaMdae nIlakaMThae naccaNasiIlae) mAnase (vistArakI apekSA) unmAna se (UMcAIkI apekSA) aura pramANa se (AyAmakI apekSA) isakA piccha samUha pratipUrNa thaa| isake pAMkha vividha rUpavAle the, pAMkhoM 'taraNa se maU poyara ummukkavAlabhAve' ityAdi // TIkArtha - - (taraNa) tyAra pachI (se maUrapoyae) bhoratu mabhyuM (ummubAlabhAve) bhoTu yu (vinnAyapariNayametta jovvaNagamaNupatte) tyAre sauMpUrNa jJAnI thA gayuM nyAre te nuvAna thayuM tyAre ( lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNeva vee ) bhoranA lakSaNA-kalagI, candraka pIchAMe ane mAranA adhA guNeAthI yukata thaI gayuM. (mANummANamANapaDipunnapakva NehuNakalAve vicittapicche satacaMdae rtoise nacaNasIe) bhAnathI ( vistAranI dRSTime) unmAnathI (ayAnI dRSTio) ane pramANathI (AyAmanI dRSTie) tenA pIchAM pratipUrNa hatAM. tenAM pIchAmAM sekaDa caMdrakA hatA ane tenA kaMThe bhUrA raMgano hatA. nAcavA mATe te hamezAM taiyAra ja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #727
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram 715 ekasyAM cappuTikA yAM-aGguSThena sAdhamaGgulI tAlikAyAM cuTako ti bhASAyAm 'kayAe samANIe' kRtAyAM satyAM, 'aNegAI' anekAni nahelarAsayAI nartana zatAni ke kAravasayANi' kekAravazatAni ca kurvat vihrti-vicrti| tatastadanantaraM khalu te mayarapoSakAstaM mayarapotakaM unmuktabAlabhAvaM yAvat nartana zatAni kekAravazatAni ca kurvantaM pazyati, dRSTvA taM mayarapotakaM gRhNanti, gRhItvA jinadattaputrasyAgre "uvaNeti' upanayaMti- arpayanti / tatastadanantaraM khalu sa jinadatta putraH sArthavAhadArako mayUrapotakam, unmuktabAlabhAvaM yAvat nartanazatAni kekAravazatAni ca kurvantaM pazyati daSTvA ca hRSTatuSTa:-- atizayena saMtuSTaH san 'tesiM' tebhyo-mayUrapoSa kebhyo vipulaM jIviyAriha' jIvikAImAjanmanirvAhayogyaM prItidAnaM pAritoSakaM dadAti yAvata satkArasammAnayuktaM kRtvA 'paDivisajjeI" prativisarjayati // mUtra 15 // meM saikar3oM cadraka the| kaMTha nIla thaa| nRtya kalA meM yaha tatpara rahatA thaa| (egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIe aNegAI na llagasayAiM kekAravasayAI ya karemANe viharai) eka hI cuTakI karane para vaha saiMkaDoM bAra nRtya aura saiMkaDo bAra ke kAraya kara diyA karatA thaa| (taeNaM se maUraposaggA ta maUrapoyagaM ummukka jAva karemANaM pAsai, pAsittA, taM maUrapoyagaM gehUti gehnittA jiNadattaputtassa uvaNeti) isake bAda jaba una mayUra poSakoMne usa mayUrapotaka ko bAla bhAva serahita yAvat eka hI cuTakI meM saikaDo bAra nRtya karate hue tathA saiMkaDo bAra kekArava karate hue dekhA-to dekhakara use jinadatta ke pAsa lekara pahu~ce / (taeNaM se jiNadattaputte satthavAhadArae maUrapoyagaM ummukka jAva karemANaM pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTTe tesiM viula jIviyArihaM pIidANaM jAva paDivisajjei) jinadattaputrane jyoM ho use bAlabhAva se 2hetu tu. (egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe aNegAI nalagasayAi kekAravasayAI ya karemANe viharai) menyapaTI satainI sAtha tese pA2 nRtya mane se 4o vAra Tahutu tu. (taeNa' se maUraposaggA ta maUrapoyagaM ummukkajAva karemANa pAsai pAsittA taM maUrapoyagaM gehaMtigeNhittA jiNadattaputtassa usati) tyA2 bAda merane ucheranArAo te baccAne juvAna temaja eka capaTIne sAMbhaLIne seMkaDo vakhata nAcatuM temaja seMkaDo vakhata TahukatuM joIne tene jinadattanI pAse sAvyA. (taeNa se jiNadattaputte satyavAhadArae maUrapoyaga ummukka jAva karemANa pAsai, pAsittA haTTa tuDhe tesiM viulaM jIviyArihaM pIIdANa jAva paDivisajjei) nyAre nihattanA putra bhA2nA 12yAne sya5 paTAvIna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #728
jJAnadharmakathAsUtre mUlam -- taeNa se maUra poyae jiNadattaputteNaM egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIe NaMgolA bhaMgasiroghare seyAvaMge avayAriyapainnapakkhe ukkhittacaMdakAiya kalAve ke kAiya sayANi vibhuccamANe paccai / taeNa se jiNadattapute teNaM maUrapoyaeNaM caMpAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu sahae hiya sAhassie hiya sayasAhassiehiya jayaM karemANe viharai / 716 evAmeva samaNAuso jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pavvaie samANe paMcasu mahavvaesu chasu jIvanIkAesu niggaMthe pAvayaNe nissakie nikkakhie nivvitimicche se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM jAva vIi vaissai / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM nAyANaM taccassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDe pannatte, timi // sU. 16 // TIkA -- 'eNaM se maUrapoyae' ityAdi 'taraNaM' tatastadanantara' khalu 'se' sa mayarapotako jinadattaputreNa sArthavAhena 'eyAe ekasyAM 'cappuDiyAe rahita yAvat eka hI cuTakI meM saiMkaDoM bAra nRtya aura kekArava karate hue dekhA to dekha kara vaha bahuta harSita evaM saMtuSTa huA aura bAda meM usane una logoM ke liye jIvikA ke yogya prItidAna dekara yAvat unheM visarjita kara diyaa| sUtra 15 // 'taeNa se mayUrapoyae ityAdi / TIkArtha - (eNaM) isake bAda (se maUrapoyae) vaha mayUrapotaka (jinjuvAna thayelu, ane ekaja capaTI sAMbhaLI seMkaDo vAra nAcatu temaja TahUkatu joyu... tyAre joI ne tene khUbaja ha thayA ane te saMtuSTa thayA tyAra pachI jinado mArane ucheranArAone cAgya prItidAna ApIne teone javAnI AjJA karI. / sU. 155 'taeNa se makarapoyae' ityAdi // TIartha - (tae Na) tyAra pachI ( se maUra poyae) bhora nihata vaDe (egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIe) se zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 bhyu ( jinadatta puttINa) yapaTI bajAuvA mahasa

Page #729
717 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram kayAe samANIe' cappuTikAe-kRtAyAM satyAM 'NaMgolAbhaMgasirodhare' lAjula bhaGgazirodharaH siMhAdipucchavakrIkaraNasadRzaH zirodharo grIvA yasya tathA, 'seyAvaMge' svetApAGgaH zvetanetrAntabhAgaH yadvA 'seyAvaNNe' svedApannaH jAtasvedaH 'avayAriyapainnapakkhe' avatAritaprakIrNapakSaH tatra-avatAritozarIrAd dUrIkRtau prakINoM prasArito pakSau yasya sa tathA 'ukkhittacaMdakAiya kalAve' utkSiptacandrakAdikakalApa:-tatra, utkSiptaH= urvIkRtaH candrakAdikaHmayUrAGgavizeSopetazcandrakai racitaH kalApaH-zikhaNDo yena sa tathA 'kekAIyasayANi' kekAyitazatAni mayUrazabdazatAni vimuzcan san nRtyti| tatasta. danantara khalu sa sa jinadattaputrastena mayUrapotakena campAyAM nagaryA madhye zRGgATakatrikacatuSkacatvaramahApatheSu 'saiehiya' zalakaiH--zatasaMkhyaivyaiH 'sAhassiehiya' sAhasrikaizca sahastra saMkhyakaiHdravyaiH 'sayasAhassiehiya' zatasAhasikezva dattaputteNaM) jinadattaputra dvArA (egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIe) eka hI cuTakI bajAI jAne para (gaMgolAbhaMgasirodhare seyAvege avayAriyapainna-- pakkhe ukkhittacaMdakAiyakalAve kekAiya sayANi muccamANe gaccai) apanI grIvA ko siMhAdikoMke pUchake samAna vakra kara letA thaa| donoM netra prAnta bhAga zveta ho jAte the athavA isakA samasta zarIra kheda se vyApta ho jAtA thaa| isake dvArA phailAye gaye pAMkha isake zarIra se bhinna 2 ho jAte the| mayUrAMga vizeSa se ukta candraka racita kalAzikhaNDa isakA u~cA ho jAtA thaa| aura saiMkar3oM kekAravoM ko choDatA huA yaha nAcane laga jAtA thaa| (taeNaM se jiNadattapute teNaM maUrapoyaeNaM caMpAe nayarIe siMghAr3aga jAva pahesu saiehiM sAhassiehiM ya sayasAhassiehiM ya paNiehiya jayaM karemANe viharai) isake bAda vaha jinadatta putra usa mayUrapotakake sAtha caMpAnagarI ke (Na golA bhaMgAsirodhare seyAvege azyAriyapainnapakkhe ukkhitta caMdakAiyakalAve kekkAiya sayANi vimuccamANe Naccai) panI ne siMha vagerenI pUchaDInI jema vAMkI karatuM hatuM, tenI baMne AMkhanA khUNAo dhaLA thaI jatAM hatA, ane tenuM AkhuM zarIra kheda yukta thaI jatuM hatuM. te jyAre pIMchAone phelAvatuM tyAre pIMchAo tenA zarIrathI judAM thaI jatAM hatA. tenI candravALI kalagI UMce (unnata) thaI jatI hatI, ane seMkaDo vAra TahUkatuM te nAcavA mAMDatuM tuH, (taeNa se jiNadattaputte te Na maUrapoyaeNa' caMpAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu saiehiM ya sAhassiehiM ya sayasAhassiehiM ya paNiehiM ya jayaM karemANe viharai) tyA2 mA jinahata putra te bhA2nA manthyAnI sAthai zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #730
718 jJAtAdharmakathAgasatra lakSa saMkhyai dravyaiH paNiehiya, paNi vyavahArai tarUpavyavahAraiH 'jayaM karemANe' jayaM kurvan-pareSAM mayApotAnAM parAjayaM kuvan viharati-vicarati / / 'evAmeva samaNAuso' he AyuSyamantaH zramaNA ! evameva-jinadattaputra sArthavAhavadeva yo'smAkaM nigrantho vA nigranthiI vA pravajitaH san paJcasu prANAtipAtaviramaNAdimahAvateSu SaTasu jI vanikAyeSu nargranthe pravacane ca nizzaGkitaH kasmizcidekasmina tatve azraddhAnAdirUpAdezazaGkA sakalatatvAbIca zrRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara. aura mahApathoM meM sau, hajAra, lAkha, dravyoM kI zarta lagA kara dUsaroM ke mayA potakoMko parAjita karane lgaa|(evaamev samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pavaie samaNe paMcasu mahAbbaemu chasu jIvanikAesu nigaMyayAvayaNe nissNkie| nivie nivatigicche se NaM ihabhave ceva yahaNaM samaNANaM bahaNa samaNINa jAva vIivaissai) he AyuSmanta shrmnno| isI taraha jinadanaputra sArthavAha kI taraha -jo hamAre nirgrantha sAdhu athavA nigrantha sAdhvIjana pravajita hokara paMca prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa-mahAvatoM meM chaha jovanikAyoM meM, nirgrantha saMbandhI pravacanameM athavA sAdhumArga meM niHzaMkita hokara niHkAMkSita, nirvicikitsAsaMpanna hokara, vicarate haiM ve isa bhava meM aneka zramaNa aura aneka zramaNiyoM ke yAvat arcanIya hote haiM pUjanIya hote haiM / tathA isa anAdi aMnatarUpa caturgativAle saMsAra ke pAra pahu~ca jAte hai| arthAt isa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara dete haiN| zaMkA do prakAra kI hotI hai-- 1 eka deza zaMkA 2 dUsarI sarvadeza shNkaa| ahaMta prati bhASita kisI eka tatva meM azraddhAna AdirUpa AtmavRtti kA nAma eka deza bhATa, tri, yatu, ya12, bhane bhaDApayAmA mesI, 12, eun dravyAnI zarata bAvAne mI bhArAsonA bhAranA yAM-mAne savA sAya. (evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMyo vA niggathIpA pavvaie samANe pacasu mahatvaemu chasu jIvanikAesa niggaMthapAvayaNe nissakie nakaMkhie nivitipicche seNa ihabhave ceva bahaNa samaNANa bahUNa samaNINa jAva vIi. vaissai) , sAyumanta shrbh|! sArtha nihata putranI ma maa2| nigraMtha sAdhu ke nigraMtha sAdhvIjane prajita thaIne paMca prANAtipAta viramaNa rUpa mahAvratomAM. cha javanikAmAM, nirgatha saMbaMdhI pravacanamAM, ane sAdhumAgamAM niHzakita thaIne niHkAMkSita nirvicikitsA yukata thaIne vicaraNa kare che teo A bhavamAM ghaNuM zramaNe ane ghaNI zramaNIone mATe arcanIya hoya che temaja pUjanIya hoya che. ane chevaTe anaMta rUpa catugativAlA saMsAra samudrane pAra pAme che. eTale ke teo A saMsAra samudrane tarI jAya che. ahIM be jAtanI zaMkAo udabhave che- (1) deza zaMkA, (2) bIjI sarva deza zaMkA ahaMtavaDe AjJApita keIpaNa eka tatvamAM azraddhAna vagerenI AtmavRtti zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #731
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 3. jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram _____719 zraddhAnarUpA sarvazaGko tarjitaH 'niSkAzritaH' paradarzanADambaranirIkSaNoDUta mithyAtvamohanIyajanitaparadarzanavAJchAvarjitaH, nirvicikitsaH-tapA saMyama phale saMdeha varjitaH, maMdamatitayA tad vidhAcAryavirahAt 'jJeyagahanatvAt, jJAnAvaraNIyodayAt tatvanirNayehetUdAharaNAmAptyasaMbhavAcca jinabhASitabhAveSu zreSThiputrodAharaNadvayaM sampagavabuddhaya matimAn saMdehaM na kuryAt, sarvajJa zaMkA hai|-- tathA ahaMta pratibhASita samasta tattvoM meM azraddhAna AdirUpa AtmavRtti kA nAma sarvadeza zaMkA hai| para darzana ke ADavara ke nirIkSaNa se utpanna huA jo mithyAtva mohanIya karma hai--usase janita paradarzana kI jo vAJchA hai usakA nAma vAJchA hai / tapa aura saMyama ke phalameM saMdeha karanA isakA nAma vicikitsA hai| usa taraha jinabhASita tatva meM zaMkita vRttikA abhAva niHzaMkitavRtti hai| kAMkSA kA abhAva niHkAMkSitavRtti hai| vici kitsA kA abhAva nirvicikitsA hai| jaba kisI bhI prakAra kI zakita Adi vRtti utpanna ho to usa samaya aisA vicAra kara ise dUra kara denA cAhiye ki maiM togaMda matibAlA hU~--aura isa samaya koI viziSTa jJAnI AcArya haiM nahI-jJeya (padArtha) gahana hai, jJAnAvaraNIya kA udayavarta rahA hai--tatva ke niNAryaka jo hetu, udAharaNa--Adi haiM, unakI prAptI asaMbhava ho rahI hai| ataH jo kucha jina devane kahA hai vahI sarvathA zuddha tatva hai / isameM kisI prakAra kA saMdeha nahIM hai| isa taraha zreSThiputra ke udAharaNa dvaya ko acchI eka deza zaMkA kahevAya che. temaja ahaMta pratibhASita badhA tamAM azraddhAna vagerenI AtmavRtti sarvadezazaMkA nAme kahevAya che. paradazananA ADaMbaranA nirIkSaNathI udbhavela mithyAtva mehanIya karma che. tajjanya paradarzananI vAcchA (IcachA) nuM nAma te vAcchA kahevAya che. tapa ane saMyamanA rUpamAM saMdeha thavo te vicikitsA kahevAya che. A rIte jina bhagavAna je AjJA kare temAM niHsaMzayavRtti rAkhavI eTale ke niHzaMkapaNe te vAta svIkAravI te nizaMkavRtti che. kAMkSAne abhAva niHkAMkSivRtti che. vicikitsAne abhAva nivicikitsA che. jyAre koIpaNa jAtanI zaMkA utpanna thAya tyAre A pramANe vicAra karavA joIe ke huM te hIna buddhi vALe chuM. atyAre mArI sAme evA keI viziSTa jJAnI AcArya paNa nathI. ane yavastu (padArtha) samajAya evI nathI jJAnAvaraNIya karmane udayavatI rahyo che--tatvanA nirNaya mATe je hetu udAharaNa vagere che temanI prApti asaMbhava thaI paDI che. ethI jinadeve je kaMIpaNa kahyuM che. te ekadama zuddha tatva che AmAM koI paNa jAtanI zaMkAne sthAna nathI. A rIte bane sArthavAha putronA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #732
720 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasatre mataM satyamiti sarvadaiva cintayet, jitarAgadveSa mohA niHsvArthaparAnugrahaparA yaNA nAnyathA vAdino bhavantIti bhaavH| sa khalu iha asmin bhave caiva-nizcayena bahUnAM zramaNAnI bahInAM zramaNInAM zrAvakAnAM zrAvikAnAMcArcanIya pUjanIyo bhavati, yAvadanAdyanaMtacaturgatikasaMsArasyAntaM vyativrajiSyati-saMsArasAgaraM trissyti.| sudharmAsvamImAha-- evamamunA prakAreNa anenopanayavacanena khalu nizcaye he jambUH zramaNena bhamavatA mahAvIreNa yAvatsaMprAptena jJAtAnAM tRtiiysyaa'dhyynsyaaymrthprjnyptH| 'ttibemi' ityahaM bravImi ghathA bhagavanmukhAcchutaM tathA tavAgre vadAmi na tu svakIyabuddheya ti. // ___ iti zrI jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlaba. tiviracitAyAMjJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtrasthAnagAradharmavarSiNyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM tRtIyamadhyayana samApta // 3 // taraha samajha kara buddhimAna ko saMdeha nahIM karanA caahiye| sarvajJa bhaga. vAn kA mata satya hai aisA hI sarvadA vicAra karate rahanA caahiye| jinhoMne--rAgadveSa, moha ko jIta liyA hai aura jo niHsvArtharUpa se parAnugraha meM parAyaNa haiM aise mahApuruSa anyathAvAdI nahIM hote haiN| aba sudharmA svAmI zrI jaMbU svAmI se kahate hai--( evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNa nAyANaM taccassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaTe paNNatte zibemi) ki he jaMbU / isa taraha se zramaNa bhagavAn ma hA. vIrane ki jo yAvat siddhigati ko prApta ho cuke haiM jJAta ke isa tRtIya adhyayana kA artha prajJApta kiyA hai aisA hI maiM kahatA hU~--arthAta bhagavAn ke mukha se jaisA maine sunA hai vaisAhI tumhAre sAmane yaha kahA hai apanI buddhi se kalpita kara nahIM kaho hai // sU. 16 // tRtIya adhyayana samApta be dAkhalAo te sArI peThe samajIne buddhimAna mANase zaMkA karavI joIe nahi. sarvatra bhagavAnane mata satya che, e ja vicAra hamezAM thavo joIe jemaNe rAgadveSa, meha upara vijaya meLavyuM che ane jeo niHsvArtha paNe parAnugrahamAM pazaya che. mevA mahApuruSo anyathApAhI khAtA nathI. evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNe Na jAva saMpattoNa' nAyANa taccassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNa tibemi) he jaMbU! A rIte zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jeo siddhagati meLavI cUkayA che-jJAtAnA A trIjA adhyayanane artha prajJapta karyo che. A huM tane kahuM chuM. eTale ke bhagavAnanA mukhethI je meM sAMbhaLyuM che te tamArI sAme te pramANe ja varNana karyuM che buddhithI koI paNa jAtanI kalpanA karI ne meM kahyuM nathI. sU. 16 che trIjuM adhyayana samApta zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 01

Page #733
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 4. gupte driyatve kacchapazRgAladraSTAntaH 721 // caturthAdhyayanam // tRtIyAdhyayane mutrArthatadubhayarUpeSvAgameSu zaGkAkAkSAdiyuktasya muneH pAstathA tadrahitasya guNA utAH, atra caturthAdhyayane tu aguptapaJcendriyasya munerdoSAstathA guptapaJcedriyasya guNA abhidhIyante, anena sambandhenAyAtasyai tasyAdhyayanasyedamupakSepAdisUtramAha ___ mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM nAyANaM taccassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamajhe pannatte, caUtthassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa ke aTe pannatta ? // 1 // TIkA--'jaiNaM bhaMte ? ' ityAdi / yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena caturtha adhyayana tRtIya adhyayana meM " sUtra artha aura tadubhaya rUpaAgamoM meM zaMkA kAMkSA Adi doSoM se yukta hue--munijana doSoM ke bhAgI hote haiM aura unase rahita munijana guNoM ke bhAjana banate haiM " yaha bAta prakaTa kI gaI hai| aba isa caturtha adhyayana meM yaha prakaTa kiyA jAyagA ki jo munijana agupta paMcendriya hote haiM unake ye doSa haiM aura jo gupta paMcendriya hote haiM unake ye guNa haiN| isI saMbandha ko lekara prArambha kiye gaye isa adhyayana kA yaha Adi kA prArambha sUtra hai :-- 'jaI NaM bhaMte / samaNeNaM bhagavayA' ityAdi / TIkA-- (jai NaM bhaMte) mudharmA svAmI se jaMbU svAmI pUchate haiMki he bhadaMta ! yadi (samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM) zramaNa bhagavAn mahA cethuM adhyayana trIjA adhyayanamAM je munio sUtra, artha ane tadubhayarUpa (sUtra ane artha baMne jemAM che evA) AgamAM zaMkA AkAMkSA vagere dezothI yukta hoya che te doSI kahevAya che temaja AgamAM kaI paNa jAtanI zaMkA ryA vagara teomAM vizvAsa dharAve che. te munio guNazIla kahevAya che. A vAta spaSTa karavAmAM AvI. che. A cethA adhyayanamAM e vAta spaSTa karavAmAM Avaze ke je munio "agupta paMcendriya hoya che teonA zuM doSo che ane jeo "guptapaMcendriya hoya che teonA zuM guNa hoya che. eja vAtane laIne prAraMbha thatA A adhyayananuM A paheluM sUtra che __ 'jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA' ityaadi| TI-(jaiNa bhate) sudhA svAmIna bhUsvAmI pUchache 4 mata ! (samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa) zrama mAvAna mahAvIra (nAyANa taccassa nAyajjhayaNassa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #734
722 jJAtAdharmakathAnamantre bhagavatA mahAvIreNa jJAtAnAM tRtIyasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH prajJaptaH, caturthasya khalu bhadanta! jJAtAdhyayanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH, sarvacaitabhigadasiddham. |muu. 1 // ___ zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAminamAha___ bhUlam-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANArasI nAma nayarI hotthA, vannao, tIseNaM vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disibhAe gaMgAe mahAnadIe mayaMgatIradahe nAmaM dahe hotthA, aNupuvvasujAyavappagaMbhIrasIyala jale acchavimalasalilapalicchanne saMchannapupphapattapalAse paumakumuyanaliNasubhaga sogaMdhiyapuMDarIyamahApuMDarIyasayapattakesarapupphovacie pAsAIe daMsaNijje abhirUve paDirUve, tatthaNaM bahUNaM macchANa ya kacchabhANa ya gAhANa ya magarANa ya suMsumArANa ya saiyANa ya sAhassiyANa ya sayasAhassiyANa ya juhAiM nibbhayAiM nirubiggAiM suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANAI 2 viharaMti. // sU 2 // TIkA--'evaM khalu jaMbU' ityaadi| evaM khalu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'vANArasI nAmaM nayarI' vArANasI nAma nagarI, kareNu vArA. vIrane (nAyANa taccassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatto--cautthassa Na bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa ke a8 paNNatte !) jJAtAke tRtIya adhyayana kA pUrvokta artha prarUpita kiyA hai to he bhadaMta ! caturtha jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha prarUpita kiyA hai ?--isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI ke pachane para sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki-- // sa. 1 // 'evaM khalu jaMbU!' ityAdi / TIkA-- he jaMbU ! caturtha jJAtAdhyayana kA unhoMne isa prakAra artha ke aTe paNNatta ?) sAtAnan alot madhyayananI madeg pUrita 35 vyo che to he bhadaMta! cothA jJAtAdhyayanane zo artha prarUpita karyo che. A rIte jaMbU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne javAbamAM sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke - e sU. 1 che "evaM khalu jaMbU?' ityAdi / TIkArtha--he ja bU! bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe cethA jJAtAdhyayanane artha A zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #735
723 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupte driyatve kacchapazrRgAladraSTAntaH Nasyo raNorvyatyayaH' (8, 2, 116) iti sUtreNa rephaNakArayoH vyatyayaH / sAmprataM banArasanAmnA prasiddhA, 'hotthA' AsIt / 'vannao' varNakaH varNanagranthaH asyA anyasUtrAd vijnyeyH| tasyAH khalu vArANasyA nagaryAH, bahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge, IzAnakoNe gaGgAyAM mahAnadyAM mRtagaGgAtIrahado nAma hUda AsIt / sa kIdRza ityAha-'aNupuvvasujAyavappagaMbhIrasIyalajale' anupUrva sujAtavapragambhIrazItala jalaH, aNupuca' anuparva-krameNa, 'sujAya' sujAtA: suSTu svayaM svabhAvataH samutpannAH, 'vappa' vaprAHtaTA:yatra sa tathA, gambhIram agAdha zItalaM jalaM yatra sa tathA, anupUrvamujAtavapazcAsau gambhIrazItalajala iti krmdhaaryH| 'acchavimalasalilapalicchanne' acchavimalasalilapraticchannaH= acchaM sphaTika ratnavatsvacchaM vimala-nirmalaM yat salilaM jalaM tena praticchannA= patipUrNaH, 'saMchannapatapupphapalAse' saMchannapatrapuSpapalAzaH tatra patrANi kamalakumu prarUpita kiyA hai-(teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNa' vANArasI nAma nayarI hotthA) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM vArANasI nAmakI nagarI thI (vannao) isa nagarI kA varNana anya dUsare sUtra se jAna lenA cAhiye / (tIse Na vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurathime disimAe) usa vArANasI nagarI ke bAhara IzAna koNa meM (gagAe mahAnadIe maya gatIradahe nAma dahe hotthA) gaMgA mahAnadI meM mRta gaMgotIra hada nAma kA hUda thA / (aNupuvvasujAyavappagaMbhIrasIyala jale) yaha hUda krama 2 se svabhAvataH samutpanna hue taToM se zobhita thA, tathA gaMbhIra zItala jala se paripUrNa thA / (acchavimalasalilapalicchanne) yahI bAta accha vimala ityAdi pada dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai| isameM jo jala bharA huA thA vaha sphaTika ratna ke samAna svaccha thA-- aura nirmala thA / (saMchanna pramANe nirupita dhyAcha--(tega kAleNa teNa samaeNa vANArasI nAmanayarI hotthA) te ANe bhane te pate pANusI nAme nagarI tI (vannao) 2 nagarInu varNana pilon sUtra in onea se naye (toseNa vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurathime disibhAe) te vArANasI nAnI paDA2 42na aae| bhAM (gaMgAe mahAnadIe mayaMgatIrabahe nAmaM dahe hotthA) u bhADAnImA bhRta tI2 hada nAme me 5 / Dato. (aNupuvvasujAyavappagaMbhIrasIyalajale) mA 52 / dhIme dhIme pAtAnI bhaNe 4 manI gaye nArAthI zamita hato bhane ! zIta thI paripUrNa Dato. (acchavimalasalilapalichanne) acchavimala pada vaDe e ja vAta spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. A gharAnuM pANI mA24 5thya2nI ma sva27 mane nima tu. (saMchannapattapupphapalAse) patra, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #736
724 RA jJAtAdharma kathAgasUtre dAdidalAni puSpapalAzAni-puSpANAM patrANi pAMkhaDI' iti bhASA prasiddhAni, saMcha nnAni-AcchAditAni jaloparividyamAnatvAdAvaraNAni yatra sa tathA, 'yahu uppalapauma-kumuyanaliNa samaga sogaMdhiya puMDIya mahApuMDarIya sapapa ta sahastapatta-kesarapu pphovacie' bAlapama kumudanalina tumaga-saugandhika puNDarIka mahApuNDarIkazatapatra-sahasrapatra-kesarapuSpopacitaH bahUnAm utpalAdi sahasrapatraparyantAnAM kesaraiH puSpaizvopacitaH zobhA sugadhayuktatvAtsamRddhaH tatrotpalAni-nIlakamalAni, padmAni-maryavikAsoni kamalAni, kumudAni kumudanAmnA prasiddhAni-candravikAsIni, nalinAni-raktakamalAni puNDarIkANi=zulaiMkamalAni mahApuNDa. rIkAni-vizAlazukrakamalAni-zatapatrANi-zatapatrayuktAni kamalAni, sahasrapatrANi sahasrapatrasamanvitakamalAni hRdasya punarvizeSaNamAha-pAsAIe' ityAdi mAsAdIyaH, darzanIyaH, abhirUpaH etAni catvAri padAni pUrva vyAkhyAtAni / tatra hade khalu bahUnAM matsyAnAM ca kacchapAnAM ca grAhANAM ca makarANAM ca patta pupphapalAse) patra-kamala-kumuda Adi ke daloM se, tathA puSpa palAzoM se--puSpa kI pAMkhaDiyoM se yaha AcchAdita ho rahA thA / (bahuuppala pauma-kumuya.naliNa subhaga sogaMdhiya puMDaroya-mahApuMDarIya-sayapatta-sahassapatta kesarapupphovacie) aneka nIlakamaloM kI, mUrya vikAzI padmo kI, caMdra vikAzI kumudoM kI lAlakamaloM kI, sapheda kamaloM kI, vizAlazurU kamaloM kI, zatapatra yukta kamaloM kI, sahasrapatra yukta kamaloM kI kesara se aura puSpoM se samRddha thaa| (pAsAIe, daMsaNije abhirUve paDirUve) yaha prAsAdIya thA darzanIya thA, abhirUpa thA, pratirUpa thaa| ina prAsAdIya Adi padokA artha pahile likha diyA gayA hai| (tatthaNaM bahUNa macchANa, ya, kacchabhANaya, gAhANaya, magarANaya, suMsumArANa ya, saiyANapa kamaLa kumuda vagerenA daLa temaja puSpa palAzethI (phUlenI pAMkhaDIothI DhaMkAela Datu(bahu uppala-pauma-kumuya-naliNa-subhaga-sogaMdhiya-puDarIya-mahApuMDarIyasayapattasahassapattakesarapupphovacie) ghaji bhU bhago, sUrya vizI pano, caMdra vikAsI kumude, lAla kamaLo zvetakamaLo, meTA sapheda kamaLo, zatapatravALAM kamaLa, sanahasa bhagAnA za2 tebhA pothI i samRddha ho. (pAsAIe, daMsaNijje, abhirUve paDilve) te 6 prAsadIya (manane prasanna 42nA2) zanIya abhirUpa (suMdara) ane pratirUpa hatuM. ahIM prayukta thayelA prAsAdI vagere padonA matha paDatAM samalavAmA mAvyA che (tatthaNa bahUNa macchANaya, kacchabhANaya, gAhANa ya, magarANa ya, susumAroga ya, saiyANa ya sAhassiyANa ya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #737
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 4 gupte driyatve kacchapazRgAladraSTAntaH 725 suMsumArANAM zizumArANAM-jalajantuvizeSANAM ca zatikAnAM gha sAhasrikANAM ca zatasAhasrikANAM yUthAnivRndAni nirbhayAni nirudvignAni sukhaMsukhena abhiramamANAni 2 viharanti // mU. 2 // mUlam-tassa NaM mayaMgatIradahassa adUrasAmaMte etthaNaM mahaM ege mAluyAkacchae hotthA, vannao, tatthaNaM duve pAvasiyAlagA parivasaMti, pAvA caMDA rodA talliccho sAhasiyA lehiyapANI AmisatthI AmisAhArA AmisappiyA AmisalolA AmisaM gavesamANA rati viyAlacAriNo diyA pacchannaM cAvi ciTuMti ||suu. 3 // TIkA-'tassaNaM' ityAdi tasya khalu mRtagagAtIrahUdasyAdarasAmante atra khalu mahAneko mAlukAkakSaka asIt, varNakaH asya dvitIyAdhyayane vyAkhyAtaH, tatra khalu dvau 'pAvasiyAlagA' pApa zagAlako pApaparAyaNau zRgAlau sayasAhAssiyANa ya jahAI nibmayAI niUnviggAI muhaMsuheNa sAhassiyANa ya abhiramamANAI2 viharaMti) usameM aneka grAhoM ke aneka makaroM ke aneka zizumAroM ke, aneka zatasAhanikoM ke yUtha ke yUtha nirbhaya aura nirudvigna hokara Ananda ke sAtha vicarate rahate the| sU. / 2 / 'tassa NaM mayaMgatIradahassa ityAdi // TIkArtha-(tassa NaM mayaMgatIradahassa) usa mRta gaMgAtIra hUda ke (adU. rasAmaMte) na atidara aura na ati samIpa pradeza meM (etya NaM mahaM ege mAlayAkacchae hotthA) eka bar3A bhArI mAlukA kaccha thA (vannao) isakA varNana dvitIya adhyayana meM kiyA jA cukA hai| (tatthaNaM duve pAvasayasAha siyANaya, jahAI nibbhayAi nirudhiggAI suhaM suddeNa abhiramamANAI2 viharAMti) te // bhAsAMyAnA, paNa anyamAmAnA, ghaNA aAhAnA, ghaNa magaranA, ghaNuM zizu merenA ghaNuM seMkaDe, ghaNA sAhasikenA, ghaNuM zatasAhasikanA samUha nibhIka ane nirudvigna thaIne sukhethI vicaraNa karatA hatA. A sU. 2 che 'tasma Na mayaMgatIradahassa' ityAdi / / TI ---(tassa Na mayaMgatIraddahassa) te bhRta gAtAra honA(adarasAmate) dhaNe 2 pa nahi tama4 matyata na pa nahi sevA pradezamA (etthaNa mahaM ege mAluyAkacchae hotthA) me mA vi bhAyu 427 hato. (vannao) bhaayu| 4274 varNana mIon adhyayanamA 42vAmA mAvyu che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #738
726 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre privstH| kiM bhUtau zRgAlau 'pAvA' pApau-pApAtmAnau, 'caMDA' caNDo-prabala. kopayukto, 'rodA' raudrau bhayaMkaro, 'tallicchA' tallipsau atra tacchabdena mAMsasya parAmarzaH caNDaraudra vizeSaNopAdAnAt mAMsecchAsamanvito, sAhasikau balAtkAriNau duSTau, 'lohiya pANI lohitapANI rattAkarau atra pANizabdo'grimacaraNadvayaM mukhaM ca bodhayati, zagAlAdInAM caraNamukhasyaiva karakAryakArisvAt ajameSavAlAdizoNitasaMsakta mukhacaraNAvityarthaH, AmiSArthinau-mAMsAdyabhilASiNo, AmiSA''hArau mAMsAdibhakSako, AmiSapriyo AmipalolomAMsajighRkSayA capalo, AmiSaM gaveSayamANau anveSayantau rAtrau vikAla cAriNI vikAlA sUryAstamanakAlaH, tatra carituM zIlaM yayostau tathA, sAyaM rAtrau ca mAMsecchayA bhrmnnshiilaavityaaH| 'diyA pacchannaM cAvi ciTuMti' 'cAvi' api ca divA-divase pracchA nau-guptau-janairalakSitau bhUtvA tiSThataH ||muu. 3 // siyAlagA parivasaMti) vahAM do pApa karma meM parAyaNa zRgAla rahate the| ye donoM (pAga caMDA, rohA, tallicchA, sAhasiyA, lohiyapANI AmisatthI AmisAhArA AmisappiyA AmisalolA AmisaM gavesamANA rattiM viyAlacAriNo diyo pacchanna cAvi ciTThati) zrRgAla pApAtmA the, cauMDa the, prabala kopa se yukta the, raudra the,--bhayaMkara the, mAMsa kI icchA se samanvita the, balAtkArI the--duSTa-the-inake Age ke donoM caraNa aura mukha sadA rakta se AI vane rahate the| mAMsAdi ke ye sadA abhilApI the, AmiSa (mAMsa) hI inheM adhika priya thA--mAMsa ke jighA hone se ye capala bane rahate the| isaliye rAta aura dina ye mAMsa kI icchA se idhara udhara phirA karate the| kabhI 2 dina meM chupakara bhI baiTha jAte the| mU. 3 / (tatthaNa duve pAvasiyAlagA parivasaMti) tyAM pApabhamA pravRtta pane ziyA 2tA hu. 2mA ne (pAvA, caMDA, rohA, tallicchA. sAhasiyA, lohiyapANI, AmisatthI AmisAhArA amisappiyA, 'AmisalolA' Amisa gavesamANA ratti viyAlacAriNo diyA pacchanne cAvi ciTuMti) pApI hatA, 3 (maya 42) hatA, ma adhI hut|| raudra utA, laya 42 utA, mAMsanA ichuka hatA, baLajerI karanArA hatA, duSTa hatA, temanA AgaLanA baMne paga temaja meM haMmezA lehIthI kharaDAelAM rahetAM hatAM. mAMsa vagerenA teo abhilASI hatA, AmiSa (mAMsa) ja temane AhAra (kherAka) hato. mAMsa ja temane vadhAre paDatuM gamatuM hatuM. mAMsanA jighaDyu hovAthI teo baMne haMmezA capaLa rahetA hatA rAta ane divasa teo mAMsanI zodhamAM comera vicaratA rahetA hatA. kaIka vakhata divasamAM paNa zikAranI zodhamAM chupAIne besI jatA hatA. e sUtra 3 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #739
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupta driyatve kaccha gdhagAladraSTAntaH 727 mUlam -tae NaM tAo mayaMgatIrabahAo annayA kayAI sUriyaMsi ciratthamisi luliyAe saMjhAe paviralamANusaMsi NisaM. tapaDiNisaMtaMsi duve kummagA AhAratthI AhAraM gavesamANA saNiyaM 2 uttrNti| tasseva mayaMgatIradahassa pariperaMteNaM savao samaMtA parigholemANA 2 vitiM kappemANA viharAMti // sU. 4 // TIkA--'tae " ityaadi| tataH khala tasmAd mRtagaGgAtIrahadAd anyadA kadAcit 'mariyaMsi' sUrye 'ciratthamiyaMsi' cirAstamite-ciraM bahu kAlam astamite astaMgate, ata eva-'luliyAe saMjhAe' lulitAyAM calitA. yAm vyatItAyAM saMdhyAyAM 'paviralamANusaMsi' praviralamAnuSe aviralA alpAH mAnuSA narA yatra tasmin adhikajanasaMcArarahite ityarthaH, nisaMtapaDinisaMtaMsi' nizAntapratinizAnte nizAntAni gRhAH pratinizAntAni sarvathA prazAntAni zayanasamapAgamane sati zabdarahitAni-janAdisaMcArarahitAni yatra tasmin kAle sthale vA ApatvAnniSThAntasya prnipaatH| 'samAgaMsi' sati-vidyamAnevartamAne satItyarthaH, 'duve kummagA' dvau karmako-kacchapau AhArArthinI AhArA 'tae NaM tAo maya gatIradahAo' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa)isake bAda(annayA kayAI)kisI eka samaya (tAo mayaMgatIrabahAo) usa mRta gaMgAtIra hRda se (suriyAsi ciratthamiyaMsi) sUrya asta ho jAne ko bahuta samaya ho jAne para (luliyAe saMjhAe) tathA saMdhyAkAla vyatIta ho jAne para tathA zayana kA samaya AjAne se (NisatapaDiNisataMsi) pratyeka ghara zabda rahita ho jAne para (paviralamANusaMsi) evaM sthaloM ko manuSyoM ke saMcAra se rahita ho jAne para athavA unako atyalpa manuSyoM ke saMcAra vAle hone para duve kummagA zrA. 'tae NaM tAo mayaMgatIradahAo' ityAdi / ___TI --(tae Na) tyA2 pachI (annayA kayArDa) ase mate (tAo mayaMgatIrabahAo) bhRta tIra mAthI (sariyasi cirasthamiyAsi) sUryAsta pachI maI mate (luliyAe saMjhAe ) tebha sadhyA mA6 suuvaane| mata 25 gaye to ( NisaMtapaDiNisaMtaMsi) bhane 42 424 52mAMthI bhAsona ghAMdhATa gayo ( paviralamANusa si ) mana bhAsapAsanI yAme bhANasAnI 25120412 ama madha tha6 7 athavA to mAchI tha/ 7 (dave zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #740
728 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre bhilASiNo AhAraM gaveSayamANo anveSayantau saNiyaM2' zanaiH zanaiH zRgAlAdighAtakajIvabhayAnmandaM mandam uttarataH jalAnniHmRtya bhUmAvuparicarataH smetyarthaH, tasyaiva mRtagaGgAtIrahadasya 'pariperaMte' pariparyante nikaTapadeze taTe 'NaM' vAkyAlaMkAre sarvataH sarva digvidikSu samAntAda=sarvathA 'parigholemANA 2' paridhUrNamAnau 2 punaH punaH paribhramantau 'vitti' vRttim udarapUrti 'kappemANA' kalpayantau-vicintayantau viharataH AmtAm / / su. 4 // ___mUlam-tayaNaMtaraM ca NaM te pAvasiyAlagA AhAratthI jAva AhAraM gavesamANA mAluyAkacchayAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkha. mittA jeNeva mayaMgatIre dahe taNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tasseva mayaMgatIradahassa pariperaMte NaM parigholemANA 2 vitti kappemANA viharaMti, tae gaM te pAvasiyAlagA / kummae pAsaMti, pAsittA jeNeva te kummae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU. 5 // TIkA--'nayaNaMtaraM ca' ityaadi| tadanantaraM ca khalu tau pAzragAlako hArathI AhAraM gavesamANA saNiya 2 uttaraMti) do kacchapa AhAra ke arthI hokara AhArakI gavevaNA meM dhore 2 Upara aaye| arthAt jala se nikala kara bAhara Upara jamIna para Aye / (tasseva mayaM gatIradahassa pariperaMteNa sabao samaMtA parigholemANA 2 vittiM kappemANA viharaMti) aura usI mRta gaMgAtIra hUda ke samopa dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM idhara se udhara bAra 2 ghUmane aura apane udara kI pUrti kA vicAra karane lage // sU. 4 / / 'tayANaMtaraM ca te pAvasiyAlagA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(tayANa taraMca)isa ke bAda (te pAvasiyAlagA) ve pApiSTha zRgAla kummagA AhAratthI ohAraM gavesamANA saNiya 2 uttarati) tyAre meM aayaa| kherAka meLavavAnI IcchAthI khorAkanI zodhamAM dhIme dhIme pANImAMthI bahAra nikaLIne bhIna 352 2mAvyA. (tasseva mayaMgatIradahassa pariperateNa savao samaMtA paridholemANA 2 vitti kappemANA viharaMti) ane mata AtI2 DUhanI nanA pradezamAM eTale ke kinArA upara cemera dizAo ane vidizAomAM Ama tema vAraMvAra pharavA lAgyA, temaja bhUkhazAMta karavAno vicAra karavA lAgyA che. sUtra 4 'tayANaMtaraM ca te pAvasiyAlagA' ityAdi / Tarthi-(tayaNaMtaraca) tyA2 pachI (te pAvasiyAlagA pA5 sual zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #741
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 4. guptendriyatve kacchapa zRgAladraSTAnta. AhArArthau yAvad AhAraM gaveSayamANau mAlukA kakSakAta 'paDinikkhamaMti pratiniSkramataH = pratinirgato, 'paDinikkhamittA' pratiniSkramya = yatraiva mRtagaGgAtIro hRdastatraiva upAgacchataH, upAgasya mRtagaGgAtIrandrasya pariparyante taTabhAge ghUrNamAnI vRttiM kalpayantau viharataH / tataHkhalu tau pApamRgAlau tau kUrmakau pazyataH, dRSTvA yatraiva tau kUrmakau tatraiva 'pahArettha gamagAe' prAdhArayatAM gamanAya gantuM samutsukau jAtau // sU 5 // mUlam -- taNaM te kummagA te pAvasiyAlae ejamANe pAsaMti, pAsittA bhItA tatthA tasiyA ubviggA saMjAyabhayA hatthe ya pAde ya gavAe ya saehiM 2 kAehiM sAharati, sAharitA nicalA niSkaMdA tusiNIyA saMciti. // sU. 6 // 729 (AhAratthI) AhAra ke arthI hokara (jAva AhAra gavesamANA ) yAvat AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate hue (mAluyAkacchayAo paDinikkha maMti) usa mAluyAkaccha se nikale (paDinikkhamittA je va mayaMgatIre dahe) nikala kara jahAM vaha mRtagaMgAtIra hRda thA ( teNeva uvAgacchaMti) vahAM Aye (uvAgacchittA tasseva mayaMgatIraddahassa pariperateNa parigholemANA 2 vittikappemANA biharati) Akara ve usI mRtagaMgAtIra hUda ke taTa para idhara se udhara ghUmane lage aura udarapUrti karane kA vicAra karane lage aura (taraNaM te pAva siyAlA te kummae pAsaMti) itane meM una donoM pApI zrRgAloMne una donoM kacchapoMko dekhA pAsitA jeNeva te kummae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) dekhakara ve donoM ke donoM jahAM ve kacchapa the vahAM jAne ke liye utkaMThita ho gaye // 5 // (AhAratthI) AhAra bhejavavAnI icchAthI (jAva AhAraM gavesamANA ) mahAranI zodha uztA (mAluyA kacchayAo paDiNikkhamaMti) bhAlua cchanI mahAra nIujyA (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva mayagatIredahe) mahAra bhAvIne tyAM bhRta gaMgAtIra Dha tu (teNeva (upAgacchati ) tyAM yAvyA. uvAgacchittA tasseva mayaMgatIraihassa pariperaMteNaM parighole mANA2 virtti kappemANA viharati yAvIne bhata gaMgA tAra hRdanA kAMThe Ama tema AMTA mAratA bhUkhane zAMta karavAnA vicAra karavA lAgyA. (tae NaM te pAvasiyAlA te kummae pAsati yena vaNate mane yAcI zragAsonI na42 mane athamA upara paDI. (pAsittA jeNeva te kummae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) 242 paDatAM mane zrRgAso tyAM bhavA bhATe tatthara thA gayA. sU. 15 / zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #742
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre hastau TIkA- taeNaM te' ityAdi / tataH khalu tau kUrmako idaM kartRpadaM tau pApazRgAlako ejamAnau = calantau Agacchantau pazyataH, dRSTvA (tau kUrmako) bhoto trastau trasitau udvignau saMjAtabhayau mItAdizabdA : pUrva vyAkhyAtAH bhUtveti zeSaH, ca pAdau ca grIvAM ca 'saehiM 2 svake svake svakIye svakIye 'kAehiM' kAye= zarAre 'sAharaMti' saMharataH = saMkocayataH zRgAlobhayabhayAdAtmanastrANAya svadehAbhyantare pratinivezayataH smetyarthaH / 'sAharitA' saMhRtya svasvAGgAni zarIrA ntalIMnAni kRtvA vAGgasaMvaraNAnantaramiti bhAvArtha:, tau kUrmako 'nicalau' nizcalau= sthirau, 'NiSkaMdA' niHspandau calanarahitau, tusiNIyA' tUSNIkau vAgvyApArarahitau bhUtvA 'saMciTThati' saMtiSThataH saMsthitau // sU. 6 // mUlam - tara paNaM te pAvasiyAlayA jeNeva te kumnagA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA te kummagA savvao samaMtA uvvattati, 'taruNaM te kummagA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (eNaM) isake bAda (te kummagA) una donoM kacchapaune ( te pAvasiyAlae) una pApI zrRgAloko (ejjamANe) Ate hue jyoM hI (pAsaMti) dekhA to ve (pAsittA) dekhakara ( bhIyA tatthA tasiyA ubviggA saMjAyabhayA hatthe ya, pAde ya, gIvAe ya, sarahiM 2 kAehiM sAharaMti) bhayabhIta ho gaye - - trasita ho gaye, udvigna ho gaye, roma 2 meM unake bhaya vyApta ho gayA aisA ho gaye aura hAthoM ko, pairoM ko tathA gardana ko apane 2 zarIra meM unhoMne saMkucita kara liyA / ( sAharitA NicalA NiSphaMTA nusiNIyA saMciddhati) saMkucita karake phira ve nizcala ho gaye, calana kriyA se rahita ho gaye aura cupacApa Thahara gaye / / sU. 6 // 730 'tae Na' te kummagA' ityAdi / ne ayamAsame (te pAtra TIartha - (taraNaM) tyAra mAha (te kummagA) siyAlae) pAthI zrRgAlone (ejamANe) nyAre bhavatA ( pAsa ti) leyA tyAre (pAsiMnA) tebhane ledhane (bhIyA tatthA tasiyA ubbiggA saMjAyabhayA hattheya pAdeya, gIvAe ya, saehiM 2 kAehiM sAharati ) layalIta thardha gayA, satrasta thaI gayA, vyAkuLa thaI gayA, temanA zarIranA aNu aNumAM bhaya vyApI gayA ane teoe hAthAne, pagAne temaja mAMne pAtAnA zarIramAM sakAcI lIdhAM. (sAharitA NicalA NiSphaMdA tusiNIyA saMciti sa ayyA mAha tetheo nizcaNa khanI gayA sthira thaIne teo cupacApa tyAM ja paDI rahyA. su // 6 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #743
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 4. guptendriyatve kacchapazrRgAladraSTAtaH 731 pariyatteti AsAreti saMsAreti cAleMti ghIti phaleMti khobheti NahehiM AlaMpati daMtehi ya akkhoDeMti no ceva NaM saMcAeMti, tesiM kummagANaM sarIrassa AbAhaM vA pabAhaM vA vAbohaM vA uppAettaechaviccheyaM vA karettae // sU. 7 // TIkA-'taeNaM te pAvasiyAlayA' ityAdi / tataH khalu to pApazagAlako yatraiva tau karmako tatraivopAgacchataH tadanantaraM tayoH kacchapayoH samIpe tau zagAlo gtaavityrthH| upAgatya kacchapayoH samIpe Agatya, tau zRgAlau tau kUrmako sarvataH samantAd 'udhyoti' uddhartayataH adhaH pradezamupari kurutaH 'pariyattauti parivartayataH pUrvaM yathA'vasthitaM-tathaiva punaH kurutaH, uparikRtaM gAtramadhaH kuruta ityrthH| 'AsAre tiH AsArayata: yasmisthAne tayorekaikasya zarIraM sthitamAsIt tato manAgapasArayataH, 'saMsAreMti' saMsArayataH punaH punaH sthAnAntaraM praapytH| 'cAleti' cAlayataH kampayataH 'ghaTeti' ghaTTayataH 'taeNaM te pAvasiyAlayA' ityAdi / TIkArtha--(taeNa) isake bAda (te pAvasiyAlayA) ve donoM pApI zrRgAla (jeNeva te kummagA) jahAM ve dono-kacchapa the-(teNeva uvAgacchaMti) vahAM para Aye-uvAgacchittA te kummagA savao samaMtA unbateMti) Akara ke unhoMne una kUmoM ko saba prakAra se acchI taraha uddhartita kiyAunheM nIce se UcA kiyA--palaTA--(pariyatteti) parivartita kiyAjisa sthitimeM ve pahile paDe hue the usI sthiti meM unheM punaH kara diyA (AsAreMti) unake sthAna se unheM kucha 2 Age calAyA -(saMsAreti) dUsare sthAna para le jAkara rakha diyA (cAle ti) vahAM unheM hilAyA (ghaTuMti) apane donoM Age ke 'taema te pAvasiyAlayA' ityAdi / TIArtha--(tae Na) tyA2 mA (te pAvasiyAlayA) mane pApA Tou (jeNeva te kummagA) nyAre te yamAmA utA (teNeva uvAgacchaMti) tyAM gaya! (uvAgacchittA te kummagA savvao samatA uThavatteti) tyA bhAvIna tayAye yAsAne sArI peThe nI2 352 4yA. (pariyati) parivati ta 4aa-2 sthitimA 5i &di te sthitimA iza bhUThI . (AsAre ti) to nyo 54yA satA tyAMcI thaa| 2010 maseuyA, (saMsAretti) temAne bhI sthAne bhUtI dIdhA. (cAle ti) tyo bhUIna tebhane sAvyA, (ghaTTeti) potAnA PAL100 mana pagAthA temanI 25za zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #744
- 732 _ jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre agrimacaraNAbhyAM spRzataH 'phadeti rapandayataH ISacalitaM kurutaH, 'khobhe ti' kSobhayataH saMcAraM kArayituM bhayajanakaceSTAM kurutaH, imamevArtha spaSTI kurvannAha-'pahehiM pAlupati, daMtehi ya akkhoti' nakhairAlumpataH nakhAdhAtaH, kRntataH, dantaizvA''sphoTa yataH dantAghAtaizca vidaarytH| kiMtu no caivaH khalu 'saMcAeMti' zaknutaH tayoH karmakapoH zarIrayoH 'AvAha' AvAdhAm ISat pIDAM, vA 'pavAha' prakRSTapIDAM bA, 'vAbAha' vyAvAdhAM viziSTapIDAM vA 'uppAecae' utpAdayituM 'chaviccheyaM' chavicchedaM carmacchedam, AkRtivikRti vA 'karettae' kartum / ___ yadyapi tau zRgAlo nakhadantAghAtaH kUrmakadvayaM pIDayituM pravRttau tathApi kApikSatistayo na bhUditi saMkSiptArthaH // ma. 7 // caraNo se unhe chUvA / (phadeMti) bAda meM unhe kucha 2 Age sarakAyA(khomeMti) unhe calAne ke liye unhoMne vahAM bhaya janaka ceSTA bhI kI (Nahehi AlupaMti daMtehiM akkhoDe ti no ceva Na saMcAeMti)-nakhoM se unheM vidArA bhI dAtoM se unheM kATA bhI,parantu ve samartha nahIM ho sake(tesiM kummagANaM sarIrassa AbAhaM vA pabAhaM vA bAbAhaM vA uppAettae chaviccheyaM vA karettae) una kUmoM ke zarIra meM thoDI sI bhI pIDA pahu~cAne ke liye prabala pIDA pahu~cAne ke liye viziSTa pIDA pahu~cAne ke liye| aura na unake viccheda-carmaccheda karane ke liye-~AkRti ko vikRta banAne ke liye samartha ho sake / tAtparya yadyapi ve donoM zrRMgAla nakha aura dAtoM se una donoM kacchapoM ke upara prahAra karane meM juTa gaye to bhI ve unakA kucha bhI vigADa nahIM kara sake // sU 7 // yI. (phadeM ti) tyA2 pachI tabhane thA! mA100 maseDayA (khobheti) tebhane yasApA bhATa tayAye layotpA64 yeSTAmA 55 72rI (Na hehi AlaM paMti daMtehiM akkho. ti no ceca Na saMcAeMti) nothI 17bhoTenI tebha tathI apI uwan Aziza 55 tebhyo vyaya sAmita tha. (tesiM kummagANa sarIrassa AvAhaM vA pavAhaM vA vAbAhaM vA uppAenae chaviccheya vA karettae) te raaymaaenA zarIrane saheja kaSTa ApavAmAM vadhAre kaSTa ApavAmAM, temanA cabhAgane phADavAmAM ane AkRtine vikRta banAvavAmAM baMne zragAle zaktimAna thaI zakyA nahIM kahevAno hetu e che ke baMne zragAloe pitAnA nakha ane dAMtanA bhayaMkara prahAra karyA chatAM e baMne kAcabAone saheja paNa IjA pahoMcADavAmAM samartha thaI zakayA nahI. sUtra 7 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #745
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4. guptendriyatve kacchapazrRgAla draSTAntaH 733 mUlam-taeNaM te pAvasiyAlayA ee kummae docaMpi taccapi, savao samaMtA uThavatteti jAva no cevaNaM saMcAeMti jAva karettae, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA saNiyaM 2 paJcoplaketi, paccosakkittA egaMtamavakramati, egaMtamavakkamittA NiccalA giphandA tusiNiyA saMciTThati // sU. 8 // __TIkA--'taeNaM te pAvasiyAlayA ee kummae' ityAdi / tataH khalu tau pApazRgAlako (idaM kartRpadaM) etau 'doccaMpi' dvitImayamapi dvitIyavAramapi 'tacaM pi tRtIyamapi tRtIyavAramapi muhurmuhurityarthaH, 'savvao samaMnA uvvatteti jAva' sarvataH samantAd udvartayataH yAvat 'no ceva NaM saMcAeMti jAva karettae' no caiva khalu zaknutaH yAvat kartum, anantarasUtroktaprakAreNodvartanAdibhirbhaya 'taeNa te pArasiyAlayA, ityAdi / TIkArtha-- (taeNaM) isake bAda--arthAt jaba ve pApI zrRgAla una kacchapoM ke zarIra meM kucha bhI kSati nahIM pahu~cA sake taba (te pAvasiyAlayA) ve pApI donoM zragAla (ee kummae) ina donoM kacchapoM ko (docaMpi tacaMpi savvao samaMtA uvvateMti jAva no ceva Na saMcAeMti, jAva karettae) duvArA tivArA bhI--arthAt bAraMbAra saba prakAra se unheM udvartita karane lage--parivartita karane lage, prAsArita karane lage, saMsArita karane lage--kampita karane lage--ghaTita karane lage, spandita karane lage, kSubhita karane lage, aura unake pAsa bhayajanaka ceSTA bhI karane lage ityAdi-anaMtara sUtrokta saba prakAra kA kArya vahAM unhoMne kiyA paraMtu 'taeNa ne pAvasiyAlayA, ityaadi| TI--(tae Na) tyA2 pachI meTale nyAre teyo bhane pApI yo 4AyamAyAnA zarIrane sa04 /on paDAMyA 24yA nA tyAre (te pAva siyAlayA) tanme mane pApI Tuo (ee kummae) mAne yamAmAne (do capi taccApe savvao samatA uvvatteti jAva no ceva Na saMcAeMti jAva karettae) bhAla pAra bhane trI0 pA2 meTale pAravA2 madhI mAthI bhane badhI rIte teone udvartita temaja parivartita karavA lAgyA, AsArita karavA lAgyA, saMsArita karavA lAgyA, halAvavA lAgyA, gharSita karavA lAgyA, vaMdita karavA lAgyA, kSabhita karavA lAgyA ane temanI pAse bhayautpAdaka ceSTAo paNa karavA lAgyA, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #746
734 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre janakavyApAraiH kSobhayitu navadantAghAtaizca pIDayituM tatparaustastathApi tayoH kUrmakayoH kAmapi pIDAmAkRte (rUpyaM vA kartuM na zaknuta ityrthH| tAhe' tadA (to zagAlo) 'saMtA' zrAntau zarIrataH sthagnau, 'taMtA' tAntau manasA khinnau, 'paritaMtA' paritAntau sarvathA khinnau, ataeva 'Nivinnau' niviNNau nivedaM bhApto, udAsInau 'samANA' santau 'saNiyaM 2' zanaiHzannaiH paJcosaketi' pratyavaSvakete-patyAvRttI bhavataH, 'paJcosakkittA' pratyavacaSkya-pratyAvRttaubhUtvA pratinivRttI bhUtvetyarthaH, 'egatamavakamaMti' ekAntamapakrAmataH sarvathA'pasarataH dUraM gcchtH| 'egaMtamavakkamittA' ekAntamapakrAmya sarvathA'pamRtya duraMgatvetyarthaH nizcalo niHspandau tUSNIko (bhUtvA) sNtisstthtH| nizcalAdizabdA asminnevAdhyayane pUrva vyAkhyAtAH // mR. 8 // jaba ve ina udvartana Adi vyApAroM dvArA unheM pIDita karane ke liye --samartha nahIM ho sake-unheM kisI bhI prakAra kI pIDA pahayAne ke liye tathA unakI virUpAvasthA karane ke liye zaktisaMpanna nahIM ho sake-(tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA ninvinA samANA saNiyaM 2 paJco sakke ti payosakittA egaMtamabakkama ti egatamavakramitA NicalA NipphadA tusiNIyA saMciTuMti) taba zarIra se zrAnta, mana se klAnta--kheda khinna aura paritAMta, sarva thA khinna bane hue ve niviNNa---usa kArya se udAsIna ho gaye aura dhIre 2 vahAM se vApisa lauTa aaye| vApisa lauTakara bAda meM ve phira ekAnta sthAna meM cale gaye arthAta dara cale gye| dUra jAkara phira ve nizcala aura niSpaMda hokara cupacApa baiThe gaye // sU.8 // A badhI kriyAothI udvartana vagere vyApArathI temane zrubhita karavAmAM ke nakha dAMta vagerethI temane pIDita karavAmAM teo samartha thaI zakyA nahi, temaja temane pIDA 5isIna vikRta 42vAnu sAmathya parAvI 223yA nADa,--(tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nivinA samANA saNiyaM 2 paJcopakke ti, pacosakkittA egaMtamavakkamaMti egaMtamavakkamittA NiccalA NipphadA tusiNIyA saMciti) tyAre zarIrathI zAMta, manathI kalAta, kheda yukta temaja paritAMta-ekadama udAsa manathI teo nirviNa thaI gayA ane dhIme dhIme tyAMthI pAchA pharyA ane pAchA pharIne ekAMta sthAnamAM dUra jatA rahyA. dUra jaIne teo nizcaLa ane niSpada thaIne cupacApa besI gayA. sU. 8 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #747
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 4. guptendriyatve kacchapagAladraSTAntaH 735 mUlam----tattha NaM ege kummage te pAvasiyAlae ciraMgae dUraMgae jANittA saNiyaM 2 egaM pAyaM Nicchrabhai // sU. 9 // TIkA--'tattha NaM ege' ityAdi, tatra khalu ekaH kUrmakastau pApazRgAlako ciraM gatau bahukAlAdu gatau, dUraM gatau 'jANittA' jJAtvA zanaiH zanairekaM pAdaM 'Nicchubhai' niHkSipati bahiSkaroti. / / mU. 9 // mUlam-tae NaM te pAvasiyAlA teNaM kummaeNaM saNiyaM 2 egaM pAyaM NINiya pAsaMti, pAsittA tAe akiTAe gaIe sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDaM javiyaM vegiyaM jeNeva se kummae teNeva uvAga. cchaMti, uvogacchittA tassa NaM kummagassa taM pAyaM nahiM AlupaMti, daMtehiM akkhoDeMti, tato pacchA maMsaMca soNiyaM ca AhArati, AhArittA taM kummagaM savao samaMtA uvvattati jAva no cevaNaM saMcAiti jAva karettae, tAhe doccaMpi avakamaMti, evaM cattArivi pAyA jova saNiyaM 2 gIvaM jINei, taeNaM te pApasiyAlagA teNaM kummaeNaM gIvaM jINiyaM pAsati, pAsittA sigdhaM cavalaM 6 nahehi datehiM kavAlaM vihADe ti, vihADittA taM kummaga jIviyAo vavageveti, vavarovittA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreti // sU. 10 // 'tatthaNaM ege kummage' ityaadi| TIkArtha--(tattha NaM)vahAM (ege kummage) eka kacchapane (te pAvasiyAlae) ve donoM pApa zrRgAla (ciraMgae) bahuta samaya ho cukA hai (dUraMgae) baDI dUra cale gaye hogeM aisA (jANittA) jAnakara (saNiyaM 2 egaM pAyaM bhicchubhai) dhIre dhIre apanA eka paira bAhara nikAlA // su. 9 // 'tattha Na ege kummage, ityAdi / Re---(taeNa) tyAM (ege kummage) me AyamAye (te pAvasiyAlae) pApI zrRAsAne (ciraMgae) ma 1mata yo che. (dUraMgae) teso atyA2 sA te mA 62 vdu Ril rI Ama (jANittA) onela (saNiyaM saNiya egaM pAyaM NicchabhaDa) dhIme dhIme pAtAnA 4 5 mahAra yI. // sUtra 6 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #748
jJAtArmakathAGgamutra 9 TIkA -- taraNaM te ityAdi / tataH khalutau pApazRgAlakau tena kUrmakeNa zanaiHzanairekaM pAda, 'NINiyaM' nItaM bahiH prApitaM pazyataH / kUrma keNa zanairvahiSkRtamekaM caraNaM zRgAlau pazyataH ityarthaH / 'tAe' tayA lokaprasiddhayAzagAla saMbandhinyA, 'ukkiyA' utkRSTayA, 'gaIe' gatyA 'sigdhaM' zIghraM, 'cavala' capalaM=caMcalaM, 'turiyaM' svaritaM=tvarAyuktaM 'caMDaM' caNDaM tIvraM makharamityarthaH 'javiyaM' javitaM= dhAvitaM, vegiyaM' vegitaM = vegayuktaM atra zIghrAdayaH kriyAvizeSaNAni yatraiva sa karmakastatraivopAgacchataH / upAgatya tasya khalu kUrmakasya 'taM pAyaM' taM pAdaM nakhaiH 'Alu'paMti' AlumpataH = kRntataH, dantaiH 'akkho DeMti' AsphoTayataH khaNDayataH 'tao pacchA' tataH pazcAt tadanantara' mAMsaM ca zoNitaM ca 'AhAreMti' AhArayataH - AhAraM kurutaH =bhakSayataH / 736 'taeNa te pAvasiyAlA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - - ( eNaM) isake bAda (te pAvasiyAlA) una donoM pApI zragAlaune (te Na kummaNaM saniyaM 2 egaM pAya NINiya pAsaMti) usa kUrmake dvArA dhIre 2 eka caraNa bAhira nikAlA huA dekhA (pAsittAtAra uTThiAe gaIe sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDaM javiya vegiyaM jeNeva se kummae teNeva uvAgacchaMti) dekhakara ve donoM usa utkRSTa gati se zIghra hI capala - caMcala-tvarAyukta hokara prakhara rUpa se bar3e vega se daudde| so jahA~ vaha kacchapa thA vahA~ pahuMca gaye (uvAgacchittA tassa NaM kummagassa taM pAya' nakhehiM AlupaMti daMtehiM akkhoDeM ti) pahuMca kara usa kUrma ke usa paira ko nakhoM dvArA chedane lage, dAMto dvArA khaNDa 2 karane lage / (tao pacchA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreMti) isake bAda usake mAMsa khAne lage aura zoNita pIne lage (AhAritA taM kummagaM savvao samaMtA 'taraNaM te pAvasiyAlA' ityAdi / TIartha - - (taraNaM) tyAra Aha ( te pAvasiyAlA ) mane pAyI zrAso (te NaM kummaNaM sahiyaM 2 evaM pAyaM NINiyaM pAsaMti) te athamAne paga mahAra aDhatAM ye. (pAmittA tAe ukkiTThAe gaIe sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDa javiyaM vegiyaM jeNeva se kummae teNeva uvAgacchaMti) letAnI sAthai jane zragAleA utkRSTa gatithI zIghra capaLa thai te kAcamAnI tarapha dhasyA ane kAcabAnI cAse pahogyA (uvAgacchitA tassa NaM kummagassa taM pAyaM nakhehiM AlupaMti daMtehiM akkhoDe ti) yahAMthIne athamAnA bhagane namothI jhaDavA sAgyA ane hAMtothI 383 85DA 42vA lAgyA. (tatropacchA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreti) tyAra pachI tebhanu bhAMsa jAvA lAgyA bhane sohI pIvA sAgyA. (AhAritA taM kummagaM savvao zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #749
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupte driyatve kacchapazrRgAladuSTAntaH 737 " 'AhAritA' AhArayitvA taM kUrmakaM sarvataH samaMtAd udvartayataH yAvat no caiva khalu zaktaH yAvat kartu tadA dvitIyamapi apakrAmataH, taM kUrmakamityAdyakrAmata ityantapadasamudAyasyAyaM bhAvArthaH caraNaikamakSaNAnantaraM punastau zRgAlau, avaziSTatritayacaraNakaM kUrmakaM sarvataH samantAdudvartana parivartana manAgapasAraNAdibhirvyApAraiH kSobhayituM tathA-nasvadantAghAtaizchinnaM khaNDitaM ca kartuM prayatamAnau na zaknutastasya kUrmakasya zarIre kAmapi bAdhAM kartuM tadA zrAntau nirvedaM prAptau tau zRgAlau dvitIyavAramapi parAvRttya dUramapasarata iti / ' evaM cattArivipAyA jAva 2 gIvaM gINei' evaM caturo'pi pAdAn yAvat zanaiH zanai grIvAM nayati / evama= uktakrameNa sa kUrmakastau gAlau dUra uvvati) khAkarake phira unhoMne usa kacchapa ko saba prakAra se aura saba tarapha se ulTA palTA | (jAva no cetra NaM saMcAeMti karettae) parantu ve usake zarIra meM kisI bhI prakAra kI pIDA Adi ko karane meM samartha nahIM ho sake / (tAhe doccapi avakkamaMti) taba duvArA bhI unhoMne usa para AkramaNa kiyA / isakA bhAva yaha hai ki jaba unhoMne usakA eka caraNa bhakSaNa kara liyA, taba usake bAda avaziSTa tIna caraNa vAle kacchapa ko sarva prakAra se aura saba tarapha se udvartana, parivartana, manAgapasAraNa Adi vyApAroM dvArA kSubhita karane kA tathA nakhadantAdi AghAtoM dvArA chinna aura khaMDita karane kA prayatna kiyA-to bhI ve usa kacchapa ke zarIra meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sake / taca zrAnta aura nirveda ko prApta hokara be donoM ke donoM zrRMgAla dubArA bhI lauTakara bahuta dUra cale gaye / ( evaM cattAri vi pAyA jAva saNiyaM 2 gIvaM gINe3) usa kacchapane isI taraha samatA unnati) bhASA pachI zrRgAlome te ayamAne Ama tema upara nIce parivartita zvAsAyA. (jAva no cetra NaM saMcAeMti karettae) pazu te tenA zarIrane sahena thANu thIDA pahIMyADI rAmyA nahi. ( tAhe docaMpi avakkamaMti) tyAre khIjI vAra paNa teoe kAcamA upara humaleA karyAM. kahevAnA hetu e che ke jyAre teoe kAcabAnA eka paga khAdhA tyAre traNa pagavALA kAcabAne sarvAM prakAre cAmerathI udbhana, parivartana manAgapasAraNa vagere kriyAo vaDe kSubhita karavAnA temaja nakha dAMta vagerenA prahArA vaDe chinna ane khaMDita karavAne prayatna karyo chatAMe tee kAcakhAnA zarIrane koipaNa jAtanI pIDA pahoMcADavAmAM sama thai zakayA nahi. tyAra pachI zrAMta kalAMta thayelA zRgAleA khIjI vAra paNu pAchA irIne hUra natA rahyA. (evaM cattAri vi pAyA jAva saNiyaM 2 gIva NINei) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #750
738 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gatau vijJAya dvitIyaM pAdaM bahiSkaroti-tatastau zrRgAlau punaratizIghragatyA kUrmakAntikamAgatya taM pAdaM nakhairAcchidha dantaizca khaNDazaH kRsvA tadIyamAMsa zoNitaM bhakSayataH / evameva tasya karmakasya caturo'pi pAdAna bhkssytH| adho. takrameNa punastau zragAlau dUragatau vijJAya sa kUrmakaH zanaiH zanIvAM nayati bhisskroti| tataH khalu to pApazrRgAlako tena karma keNa grIvAM nItAM pazyataH, dRSTvA 'sigdhaM' zIghraM 'cavalaM'capalaM 6 naravaiH dantaiH kavAlaM' kapAla kacchapasya pRSThabhAgaM se apane cAroM pairoMko bhI aura grIvA ko dhIre 2 bAhara nikAlA-- kahanekA hetu-isakA isa prakAra hai / ki jaba ve donoM zrRgAla vahAM se lauTakara pIche dUra cale gaye--to-usa kacchapa ne una zRgAloM ko dUra gayAjAna kara apane dUsare paira ko bAhara nikAlA taba bAhira nikale hue usa dUsare paira ko dekhakara ve zrRgAla bahuta hI zIghra gati se usa kacchapa ke pAsa A gaye aura Akara usake usabAhira nikale hue paira ko nakhoM se kATakara aura dAMto se khaNDa 2 kara usake khUna aura mAMsa ko khAne pIne laga gaye / isI krama se unhoMne usa ke cAroM caraNoM ko khA liyaa-| pUrvokta krama ke anusAra una donoM zrRgAloM ko dUra gayA jAnakara usa kacchapane dhIre 2 apanI grIvA ko bAhira nikAlA (taeNa te pApasiyAlagA teNa kummeNaNINiya' pAsaMti pAsittA sigdha capala 6 nahehiM daMtehiM kavAlaM vihADe ti) grIvA ko bAhira nikalI huI dekhakara ve pApI zrRgAlazIghra gati se atyaMta-capala hokara usa kacchapa ke pAsa Aye-aura Akara unhone nakhoM se tathA dAMtoM se kATakara pahelAMnI jema kAcabAe pharI cAre paga temaja meM bahAra kADhyuM. eTale ke jyAre baMne gAle te dUra jatA rahyA tyAre te kAcabAe gAlene dUra gayelA jANIne pitAnA bIjA pagane paNa bahAra kADha. zragAle e jayAre kAcabAne bIjo paga bahAra je tyAre teo zIdha ane capaLa gatithI kAcabAnI pAse dhasI AvyA, ane pAse AvIne bahAra nIkaLelA tenA pagane nakhethI phADIne ane dAMtathI kakaDA kakaDA karIne ane tenuM lehI ne mAMsane khAvA pIvA lAgyA evI rIte te pApI zragAlee te kAcabAnA cAre pago khAdhA. thoDA vakhata pachI jyAre gAlene dUra gayelA jANune kAcabAe potAnI 31 dhIme dhIme mADA2 TI. (taeNa te pAvasiyAlagA teNa kummeNa NINiyaM pAsaMti pAsittA sigdha cavalaM nahehiM daMtehiM kavAlaM vihADeti) Dekane bahAra nIkaLelI joIne baMne pApI zragAle satvare te kAcabAnI pAse dhasI AvyA ane AvIne teoe nathI temaja dAMtathI kApIne temaja kakaDe kakaDA karIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #751
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupte driyatve kacchapazRgAladraSTAntaH 739 vihADeti' vighaTayataH sigyAdi vihADe ti paryantapadasamudAyasyAyaM bhAvArthaH to zRgAlau zIghragatyA kacchapasamIpamAgatya bahiSkRtAM grIvAM nakhairAcchidya dantaizca khaNDazaH kRtvA kacchapasya pRSThabhAgaM mastakaMca vighaTayataH pRthakU pRthaka kurutH| 'vihADittA' vighaTayya kUrmavasya pRSThabhAgaM mastakaM ca pRthaka pRthaka 2 kRtvetyarthaH taM kUrmakaM jIvitAd mANebhyaH 'vavaroveMti' vyaparopayataH viyo. jayataH, 'vavarovittA' 'vyaparopya-prANebhyo viyojya mAMsaM ca zoNitaM ca AhArayataH bhakSayataH // sU. 10 // ___dRSTAntapradarzanArthamaguptAGgasya kUrmakasya kathAmupavarNya bhagavAn sadRSTAntaM dharmopadezaM kurvanAha-evAmeva samaNAuso !' ityaadi| __ mUlam-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthIvA AyariyauvajjhAyANaM aMtie pavvaie samANe viharai, paMca ya se iMdiyA aguttA bhavaMti, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM 4 hilaNije 5 paraloge vi ya NaM Agacchai, bahUNi daMDaNANi jAva aNupariyaTTai jahA se kummae aguttidie // sU. 11 // aura khaMDa 2 kara usake pRSTabhAga ko--vighaTita kara diyaa| "sigdhAdi vihADe ti" paryatapada samudAya kA yaha bhAvArtha hai-una donoM zrRgAloMne zIghragati se kacchapa ke pAsa Akara ke bAhara nikalI huI usakI grIvA ko nakha aura dAMto se kATakara tathA khaNDa 2 kara usake pRSTha bhAgako mastaka ko alaga 2 kara diyA (vihADittA taM kummagaM jIviyAo vavaroti vavarovittA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAraiti) alaga alaga usa kacchapako unhoMne prANa rahita kara diyA-- mANa rahita karake usakA mAMsa aura zoNita khUba manamAnA khAyA // sU .10 // tenA 4Agane merI nAyu. "sigdhAdi vihADe ti" 20 55 sabhahAnI matha A pramANe che-baMne zragAlAe satvare kAcabAnI pAse AvIne teoe nakho ane dAMtathI kApIne temaja kakaDe kakaDA karIne tenI DekanA pRSTa bhAgane ane mAthAne hA hA rInAcyA. (vihADittA taM kummaga jIviyAo vavaroti, vavarovittA maMsaM ca soNiya ca AhAreti) mAma Tel Tu 4431 4zane te aaybAne pApI mRgAlee nikhANa banAvI dIdhuM ane tenA mAMsa ane lehIne khUba dharAI dharAIne khAdhuM. sU, 10 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #752
740 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre TIkA-evameva anena prakAreNa khala 'samaNAuso! zramaNAyuSmantaH ! aho AyuSmantaH zramaNA / yo'smAkaM nirgranthaH sAdhurvA nirgranthI-sAdhvI vA 'AyariyauvajjhAyANaM' AcAryopAdhyAyAnAm, antike pravrajitaH san viharati, yadi paJca ca tasyendriyANi 'aguttA' aguptAni viSayasevanArtha bahiH pravarti tAni bhavanti, sa khalu iha bhave-asmin loke bahUnAM zramaNAnAM 4 zramaNAdInAM caturvidhasaMghasyetyarthaH 5 hIlanIyaH5 ityanantaraM nindanIyaH khiMsanIyaH garhaNIyaH paribhavanIyaH ityeSAM saMgrahaH eSAM padAnAM vyAkhyA prAguktA / paraloke nara. isa prakAra aguptAGgavAle karmaka kI kathA prakaTa kara bhagavAna dharmopadeza karate hue kahate haiN| 'evAmeva samaNAuso' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(evAmeva isI prakAra se (samaNAuso) he AyuSmaMta zramaNo ! (jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA ApariyauvajjhAyANaM atie pavvaie samANe viharai paMcaya se idiyA aguttA bhavaMti) jo hamarA nirgandha sAdhu athavA sAdhvIjana AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa pravajita hotA huA vihAra karatA hai| yadi usakI pAcoM indriyAM agupta haiM-viSaya sevana ke liye vahiHpravartita hotI hai-- (se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM holaNijjeparaloe vi ya NaM Agacchai bahUNi daMDaNANi jAva aNupariyai jahA se kummae aguttidie) to vaha isa bhava meM aneka zramaNoM dvArA-caturvidha saMgha dvArA--hIlanIya hotA hai, nidanIya hotA hai, khiMsanIya hotA hai garhaNIya hotA hai aura paribhavanIya hotA hai| ina samasta padoM kI vyAkhyA A rIte aguptAMga vALA kAcabAnI kathA kahetA bhagavAna dharmopadeza karatAM kahe che. 'evAmeva samaNAuso'! ityAdi / TAya:-(evAmeva) 2 // zate 8 (samaNAuso) he mAya mata zrama ! (jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggathIvA AyariyauvajjhAyANa aMtie pavyaie samANe viharai paMcayase iMdiyA aguttA bhavati) 2 smaa| nitha sAdhu ke nigraMtha sAdhvI jana AcArya athavA upAdhyAyanI pAse pratrajita thaIne vihAra kare che, ane je tenI pAMce Indriya agupta che eTale ke viSayasevana mATe bahAra pravRtta thAya che. (seNaM ihabhave ceva bahUrNa samaNANaM hIlaNijje 5 paraloe vi ya NaM Agacchai bahUNi daMDaNaNi jAva aNupariyaTTai jahA se kumNae agu tidie) to te // sabhA ! shrbhv| 43 yatuvidha saMghadvArA-DIsanIya hAya che, niMdanIya hoya che, khiMsanIya hoya che, gahaNIya hoya che. ane paribhavanIya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #753
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupteMdriyatve kacchapazRgAladraSTAntaH 741 kanigodAdI, api ca khalu Agacchati prApnoti bahUni daNDanAni, yAvat anuparyaTati-punaHpuna: sasArakAntAre paribhramati, yathA sa karmakaH aguptendriyH| atra nirgrantho mirgranthItyupalakSaNam-tena zrAvaka-zrAvikA'pi vA saMgrAhyA, tayorapi dezataH pacendriyasaMgopanAdhikArAt // sU. 11 // mUlam-taeNaM te pAvasiyAlagA jeNeva se doccae kummae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM kummagaM savvao samaMtA uvva. tteti jAva daMtehiM akkhoDeti jAva karettae, taeNaM te pAvasiyA. lagA doccaMpi taccaMpi jAva no saMcAeMti tassa kummagassa kicivi AbAhaM vA pabAhaM vA vAbAhaM vA jAva chaviccheyaM vA karettae, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA // sU. 12 // TokA--tataH khalu tau pApazrRgAlako yatraiva sa dvitIyaHkarmakastatraivopAgacchataH, upAgatya taM karmakaM sarvataH samantAdudvartayataH, 'jAva daMtehiM akkhoDe ti pahile kI jA cukI haiN| tathA parabhava meM--naraka nigoda Adi meM-- vaha aneka daMDo ko prApta karatA hai aura isa anAdi ananta saMsAra rUpa kAntAra meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| jaise usa agupta indriya karmane aneka vidha duHkhoMko bhogA hai / isa sUtra meM nigrantha aura nigranthI ina padoM ke upalakSaNa se zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoM kA bhI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai kyoM kI unheM bhI eka deza kI apekSA indriya gopana kA adhikArI kahA gayA hai| mU. 11 // hoya che. A badhA padanI vyAkhyA pahelAM karavAmAM AvI che. temaja te para lekamAM paNa naraka nigada vageremAM paNa aneka jAtanI zikSAne pAtra thAya che, ane te A anAdi ananta saMsAra rUpI jaMgalamAM bhramaNa karato rahe che. jema te aguptAMga kAcabAe aneka duHkha anubhavyAM che te ja pramANe te paNa aneka kaSTa anubhave che. A sUtramAM nirgatha ane nircathI A be padanA upalakSaNathI zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonuM paNa grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. kemake temane paNa eka dezanI ape kSAe Indriya gepananA adhikArI kahyA che. sU, 11 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #754
742 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yAvad dantairAsphoTayataH, ayaM bhAvArtha:- udvartanAnantaraM tau zrRMgAlI parivartanamanAgapasAraNa - punaH punaH sthAnAntaraprApaNa-cAlana ghaTTaneSaJcAlana- kSobhaNarUpavividhavyApAraiH saMcAlaya nakhairAcchidya dantaiH khaNDazaH kuruta iti / 'jAva karettae' yAvat kartum, yadyapi tau zrRMgAlau nakhadantAghAtaiH kUrmakaM pIDayituM pravRttI tathApi na zaktastasya kUrmakasya kAmapi vAghAM carmacchedaM vA kartumityarthaH 'taraNa' te pAvasiyAlagA' ityAdi / TIkArtha -- (ar) isake bAda (te pAvasiyAlagA ) ve donoM pApI zrRgAla ( jeNeva se docae kummae teNeva uvAgacchati ) jahAM vaha dvitIya kacchapa thA vahAM gaye (uvAgacchitA taM kummae savvaA samaMtA uvvatte ti, jAva daMtehiM akkhoDeMti, jAva karettae) vahAM jAkara unhoMne usa kacchapa ko saba prakAra se aura saba tarapha se ulTA sIdhA kiyA -- yAvat dAMtoM se use cothA ( kATA ) bhI parantu ve usake zarIra meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA karane meM aura usake carma ko chedana karane meM samartha nahIM ho sake matalaba isakA isa prakAra hai- jaba una donoM pApI - zrRgAloMne usa kacchapa ko palya-nIce ke pradeza ko U~cA kiyA to ve itanA hI vyApAra kara virata nahIM hue-kintu udvartana ke bAda unhoMne use pariva rtita bhI kiyA -- manAga apasArita bhI kiyA -- bAra bAra use eka sthAna se dUsarA sthAna para bhI rakhA, use kaMpAyA bhI, apane donoM Age ke pairoM se ghaTTita bhI kiyA, kucha Age aura bhI use sarakAyA - vahAM bhayajanaka veSTAe~ bhI kI- nakhoM dvArA use chedita bhI kiyA'taraNa' te pAvasiyAlagA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - - ( ta eNaM) tyAra mAha (te pAvasiyAlagA ) mane pAyI zrRgAlo ( jeNeva se docae kummae teNeva uvAgacchati) lyAM jIle ayamo hato tyAM gayA. ( uvAgacchittA taM kummagaM savvao samatA uvati jAva daMtehi akkhoDeMti, jAva karettae) tyAM ndhane tethe te ayamAne adhI rIte thAre mAjuthI ulTA sIdhA karyAM, ane dAMtAthI tene kApavAnA prayatna karyAM paNa teo koI paNa rIte tenA zarIrane pIDA pahoMcADavAmAM ane tenI cAmaDIne phADavAmAM samatha thaI zakayA nahi. eTale ke jayAre ane pApI zrRgAlAe te kAcamAne UMdhA karyAM nIcenA bhAgane upara kaoNM--ATaluM karIne ja teo viramyA hAya tema nahi paNa ujvana pachI zRgAlAMe tene parivartita kyAM, thoDA AgaLa khaseDayA vAraMvAra tene eka sthAnethI bIjA sthAne laI gayA, tene halAnyA, ane AgaLanA pagathI tene ghaTita paNakaryAM, thADA tene AgaLa khaseDayA tyAM bhayajanaka ceSTAo karI, nakhA vaDe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01

Page #755
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupte driyatve kacchapazRgAladraSTAntaH 743 tataH khalu tau pApazRgAlako dvitIyamapi-dvitIyavAramapi tRtIyamapi= tRtIyavAramapi, yAvat atra yAvacchabdAdayamoM budhyate, tau zrRMgAlau yathoktaH prayAsaistasya kUrmakasya zarIre kAMcidapi bAdhAM carmacchedamAkRtivairUpyaM vA kartumakSamau tadA punardvitIyavAramapyudvartanAdibhiH saMcAlya nakhadantAghAtaiH pIDayitu pravRttI, kiMtu kUrmakasya zarIre pUrvavat kAMcidapi bAdhAM hAni vA kartumakSamau, tadA punastRtIyavAramapyudartanAdibhiH saMcAlya pUrvavannavaizchettu dantaizca khaNDazaH kartuM pravRttI, iti| yadA no zaknutastasya kUrmakasya kAcidapi AbAdhAM vA mabAdhAM vA vyAbAdhAM vA utpAdayitu chavicchedaM vA krtum| etat sugamam / / dAMto se use cIthA (kATA) bhI isa taraha ve ina vividha vyApAroM dvArA usa kacchapa ko pIDita karane ke liye pravRtta hue to bhI ve usakA kucha bhI vigADa nahIM kara sake / (taeNa te pAvasiyAlagA docca pi taccapi jAva no saMcAeMti tassa kummagassa kiMciti AbAhaM vA pabAI vA vAbAI vA jAva chaviccheyaM vA karettae) taba dubArA aura tibArA bhI-bAra bArabhI-yAvata usake zarIra meM kisI bhI prakAra kI AbAdhA, prabAdhA, athavA--vyAbAdhA yAvat chaviccheda karane ke liye ve samartha nahIM ho sake / arthAt jisa prakAra se unhoMne prathama bAra udvarttana Adi vyApAra kiye aura--bAda meM ve nakhoM se kATane ke liye tathA dAtoM se use khaNDa 2 karane ke liye pravRtta hue parantu ve usa kacchapa ko kucha bhI zrAbAdhA, prabAdhA athavA vyAyAdhA nahIM pahuMcA sake yAvat usake zarIra kA chedana bhI nahIM kara sake-usI prakAra dubArA bhI inhoMne vaisA hI tene phADavAne prayatna karyo ane dAMtadvArA tene kApavAno prayAsa karyo. A rIte kAcabAne pIDita karavA mATe teoe ghaNA prayatna ryA chatAM teo kAcabAne saDa 55 nusAna pAMyADI zayA. nA. (taeNaM te pAvasiyAlagA docapitaccapi jAva no saMcAeM ti tassa kummagassa kiMcivi AvAhaM vA pavAhaM vA vAbAhaM vA jAva chaviccheyaM vA karettae)tyA2 mA bhI vA2trIvAra meTale vAraMvAra prayatna karyA chatAM paNa tenA zarIre AbAdhA prabAdhA athavA vyAbAdhA temaja chavi cheda karavAmAM teo sAmarthya dharAvI zakyA nahi. eTale ke pahelA jema udhvartana vagere vyApAre dvArA ane pachI nathI phADavA mATe temaja dAMtathI tenA kakaDA karavA mATe teoe prayatna karyo paNa teo kAcabAne kaI paNa jAtanI AbAdhA prabadhA athavA vyAbAdhA pahoMcADI zakyA nahi. ane tenA zarIrane kApI zakyA nahi. A rIte te pApI zrugAloe bIjI vAra paNa te pramANe ja kAcabAne mArI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #756
744 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'tAhe' tadA tau zrRgAlau zrAntau paritAntau niviNNau zrAntAdizabdAH pUrva vyAkhyAtaH, santo, 'jAmeva disi yasyA evadizaH paJcamyarthe dvitIyA, ASa tvAta, 'pAunbhUyA' prAdurbhUtau, upAgato, tAmeva dizaM " paDigayA" pratigatau pratyAvRttya gatau // mU0 12 // mUlamta eNaM se kummae te pApasiyAlae ciraMgae dUraNae jANittA saNiyaM 2 gIvaMNINei, NINittA disAvaloyaM karei, karittA jamagasamagaM cattAri vi pAde NINei, NINittA tAe ukTriAe kummagaIe vIivayamANe 2 jeNeva mayaMgatIradahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvA. gacchittA mittanAiniyagasayagasaMbaMdhipariyaNeNaM saddhi abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthA // sU. 13 // ___TIkA-tataH khalu sa kUrmakastau pApathagAlako ciraM gatau ra gatau kiyA--tibArA bhI vaisA hI kiyA--parantu jaba ve apane kArya meM saphalita nahIM hue (tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA jAmeva disi pAubbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA) taba zrAnta, tAMta aura paritAMta hokara apane vyApAra se udAsIna ho gaye aura jahAM se Aye the vahAM hI cale gye| ina zrAnta Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA pahele kI jA cukI hai| sU. 12 // 'taeNa se kummae' ityAdi / TIkArtha--(taeNa) isake bAda (se kummae) usa kacchapane (te pAva. siyAlae) una pApI zrRgAloko (ciraMgae daragae) "bahuta samaya ho gayA nAkhavA mATe prayatna karyA ane trIjI vakhata paNa temaja karyuM paNa teo kai pA zata zavyA naDa, (tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA) tyAre te pApI zrRA id did mane pritAMta thaIne pitAnA vyApAramAM eTale ke kAcabAne mAravAnA kAmamAM udAsIna thaI gayAane chevaTe jyAMthI AvyA hatA tyAM ja jatA rahyA. ahIM zrAMta vagere pado AvyA che tenI vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvI che. e sUtra 13 che 'taeNa se kummae' ityaadi| TA--(taeNa) tyaa2|| (se kummae) te yamAya (te pAvasiyAlae) pApI zrAdAne (ciraMgae dUragae) 'ng quta tha gayo che; teso pAI 62 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #757
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupteMdriyatve kacchapazRMgAladraSTAntaH 745 jJAtvA zanaiH zanaiIvAM nayati, zarIrAbahiniHsArayati nItvA bahiSkRtya 'disAvaloyaM' digavalokaM sarvadikSu dRSTipracAra karoti kRtvA 'jamagasamagaM' ayaM dezIzabdaH yugapat ekasmin samaye caturo'pi pAdAn NINeI' nayati niHsArayati 'NINittA' nItvA niHsArya 'tAe' tayA lokaprasiddhayA utkRSTayA kUrmagatyA 'vIivayamANe 21 vyatibajana 2 atizIdhragatyA dhAvana 2 yatraiva mRtagaGgAtIra hUdastatraivopAgacchataH, upAgatya 'mittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipari. yaNa' mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasambandhiparijanena 'saddhi, 'sAdham 'abhisama. nAgae' abhisamanvAgataH sarvathA samanvitaH saMmilitazcApi 'hotthA' babhUva |suu. 13 // mUlam-evAmeva samaNAuso jo amhaM samaNo vA samaNI vA0 paMca ya se iMdiyAiM guttAi bhavaMti jAva jahA se kummae gutidie // sU. 14 // hai--ve bahuta dUra pahuMca gaye-hogeM " isa prakAra (jANittA) jAnakara (saNiyaM 2 gIvaM jINei) dhIre 2 apanI gardana ko zarIra se bAhira nikAlA--(gINittA disAbaloyaM karei karittA jamagasamaga cattAri vi pAe NINei) bAhira nikAla kara phira usane dizAoMkI tarapha dekhAdekhakara ekahI sAtha usane phira apane cAroM pairoM ko bAhira nikAlA NINittA tAe ukkiTThAe kummagaie vIivayamANe 2 jeNeva mayaMgatIrabahe teNeva uvAgacchai) bAhira nikAla kara phira vaha usa utkRSTa kacchapa kI gati se calatA 2 ati zIghragati se dauDatA dauDatA--jahAM mRta gaMgA tii| hada thA vahAM AyA (uvAgacchittA mittanAiniyagasayagasaMbaMdhi pariyaNeNasaddhiM abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthA) vahAM Akara vaha apane mitra, jJAti. nijaka. svajana, saMbandhI, parijanoM ke sAtha khUba hilA milA / m. 13 patA 2 // iza' mA zata (jANittA) tIna (saNiyaM 2 gIvaM NINeDa) dhIme dhIme yotAthI ne zarIranI paDA2 TI (NiNittA disAvaloyaM karei karittA jamaga samagaM cattArI vi pAe NoNei) mAra dIna tere yAre mAnadhana teNe sahI sAthe yAre 5 // mahA2 saya! (NINittA tAe ukkiTThAe kummagaIe vIivayamANe 2 jeNeva mayaMgatIradahe teNeva uvAgacchai) 2 dIna te kAcabA pitAnI zIdhra jhaDapathI cAlIne tIvra gatithI deDate doDate jyAM mRta gaMgAtIra 6 to tyAM paDAMcyA. (uvAgacchittA mittalAi niyagasayagasaMbaMdhipariyaNeNaM saddhi abhisamannAgae yAvihotthA) tyAM pAMyIna pAtAnA bhitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMkha dhI ane parijanenI sAthe sukhethI maLI gaye. sUtra 13 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #758
746 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre TIkA--evameva aho ! zramaNAyuSmantaH AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! yo'mmA zramaNo vA zramaNI vA0 atra bindusaketAdayamartho'vagamyate-AcAryopAdhya yAnAmanti ke pravrajitaH san viharati, iti / yadi 'paMca ya' atra ya zabdo' pyarthakaHpazcApi tasyendriyANi guptAni bhavanti jAva' yAvat atra yAvacchabda) dayaM pATho'nusandheyaH----- _ 'se NaM iha loe ceva bahaNaM samaNANaM sAvagANa ya sAvigANa ya acca Nije baMdaNije pUyaNije pajjuvAsaNije bhavai, paraloeviya NaM no bahUNi hatthacche yaNANi ya kannaccheyaNANi ya nAsaccheyaNANi ya evaM hiyayauppADaNANi vasaNuppADaNANi ya ullaMbaNANi ya pAvihii aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadagga dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM vIivaissaI' iti / __sa khalu iha loke caiva bahUnAM zramaNAnAM zramaNInAM zrAvakANAM ca zrAvikANAM ca arcanIyaH vandanIyaH pUjanIyaH paryupAsanIyo bhavati / paraloke'pi ca khalu no bahUni hastacchedanAni ca karNacchedanAni ca nAsAcchedanAni 'evAmeva samANAuso' ityaadi| TIkArtha--(evAmeva) isI taraha (samaNAuso) he AyuSmanta zramaNo (jo amhaM samaNe vA samaNI vA paMcaya se i diyAI guttAI bhavaMti jAva jahA se kummae guttidie) jo hamArA sAdhu athavA sAdhvI jana AcArya upA dhyAya ke samIpa dIkSita hokara vihAra karatA hai yadi usakI pAMco indriyA~ gupta haiM--to vaha yAvat guptendriyakacchapa kI taraha hotA hai| yahAM yAvat zabda se isa pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai--vaha isa lokameM aneka zramaNoM aneka zramaNiyoM, aneka zrAvako aura aneka zrAvikAoM dvArA arcanIya hotA hai, vaMdanIya hotA hai pUjanIya hotA hai paryupAsanIya hotA hai / tathA paraloka meM bhI vaha karNaccheda hastaccheda nAsAccheda 'evAmeva samaNAuso' ityAdi / TArtha-(evAmeva) 0 zate (samaNAuso) hai AyuSyabhanta zrabho!! jo amhaM samaNe vA samaNI vA paMcaya se IdiyAI guttAI bhavaMti jAva jahAse kummae gutidie) 2 sbhaa| sAdhu sAdhvInA sAyAya upAdhyAyanI pAse dIkSita thaIne vihAra kare che. je tenI pAMce Indriya gupta che, te guptendriya kAcabAnI jema te hoya che. ahIM "yAvata" zabdathI A pAThane saMgraha thaye che-te A jagatamAM ghaNAzramaNe ane ghaNuM zramaNIo vaDe arcanIya hoya che, vaMdanIya hoya che, paryuM pAsanIya hoya che, temaja paralekamAM te hasta cheda, nAsAheda, hRdatpAdana, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #759
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupteMdriyatve kacchapazRgAladraSTAntaH 747 evaM hRdayotpATanAni ca vRSaNotpATanAni ca ullambanAni ca prApsyati, anAdikaM ca khalu anavadagraM dIrghAvAnaM cAturantasaMsArakAntAraM vyatitrajiSyati / etadvayAkhyA atraiva dvitIyA'dhyayane prAguktA / ____ yathA sa kUrmako guptendriyaH atraivaM dRSTAntayojanA kUrmarUpI munI zrRMgAlarUpau rAgadveSau, grIvAsahitacaraNacatuSTayarUpANi pazcendriyANi, pAdagrIvApasAraNarUpAH zabdAdiviSayeSu pazcendriyapravRttayaH, zrRgAlA''gamanasthAnIyaH rAgadveSodayaH caraNagrIvAcchedanakUrmamaraNarUpANi rAgadveSobhUtakarmajanitAni catugateSu vividhaduHkhAni, pAdAdigopanasthAnIyam-indriyasaMgopanam, sarvathA zRgAla parAvartanatulyA rAgAdyanutpattiH mRtagaGgAnadapravezasthAnIyA nirvANaprAptiriti / atra evaM hRdayotpATana vRSaNotpATanatathA vRkSAdizAkhAoM para bAMdhakara laTakAyA jAnA ina saba nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM ko nahIM pAtA hai aura anAdi anavadagra-ananta-rUpa isa caturgati vAle saMsAra kAntAra se ki jo utsa piNI avasarpiNIrUpa dIrgha kAla vAlA hai pAra ho jAtA hai| yahAM gupte. ndriya (kacchapake) dRSTAnta kI yojanA isa prakAra se kara lenI cAhiye-- do ka chapoM ke samAna munijana haiM, rAga aura dvaSa ye donoM duSTa zrRgAla jase haiM, / grovA sahita cAroM caraNa jaiMsI pAMca indriyAM haiM / pAda aura grIvA kA prasAraNa karane jaisI zabdAdi viSayoM meM pAMcoM indriyoM kI pravRtti hai rAgadveSa rUpI do zrRgAla hai / caraNa grovAcchedana aura kacchapake maraNa je se rAgadveSa se upanna hue karmoM se janita cAroM gatiyoM meM aneka prakAra ke duHkha hai / caraNAdikoM ke gopana jaisA indriya saMgopana haiN| sarvathA punaH zrRgAloM kA nahI lauTanA jasI-rAgAdikoM kI anutpati vRSaNetpAdana tathA vRkSa vagerenI zAkhAomAM bAMdhI laTakAvavuM A badhAM ghaNI jAtanAM kaSTone te pAmato nathI ane anAdi, anavadagra anantarUpa A caturgativALA saMsAra kAntArane-ke je utsarpiNIrUpa lAMbA kALavALuM che-pAra pAme che. ahIM guptendriya kAcabAnuM daSTAMta evI rIte samajavuM joIe ke--be kAcabAonI jema munio che. rAga ane dveSa duSTa zragAlanI jema che. Doka ane cAre paga pAMca Indriye che. paga ane Dokane bahAra phelAvavuM te zabda vagere viSayamAM pAMce IndriyanI pravRtti che. kAcabAnAM paga ane DokanuM chedana ane pariNAme matyu A badhuM rAgadveSathI utpanna ane karmajanita cAre gatiomAM ghaNI jAtanAM dukhe che. paga vagerene chupavavuM te indriya saMgepana che. mRgAlenA gayA bAda pAchA na AvavuM te rAga vage zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #760
748 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre zramaNo vA zramaNI vA ityupalakSaNa zrAvakAdInAmapi teSAM dezataH paJcendriya saMgopanA'dhikArAt / / sU. 14 // adhyayanArthamupasaMharannAha-evaM khalu jaMbU' ityAdi / mUlam----evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM cau sthassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe paNNatte tibemi // sU0 15 // TokA--eva khalu jmbuuH| zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa caturthasya jJAtA'dhyayanasyAyamarthaH kUrmakakathAdRSTAntapradarzanapUrvakapazcendriyadamanAtmaka dharmarUpo'rthaH prajJaptaH pratibodhitaH iti bravImi bhagavatA yathA pratibodhitaM tathA kathayAmi na tu svabuddhi kalpitamityarthaH ||s. 15 // itizrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka paJcadazabhASakalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmAyakavAdimAnamardaka zrI zAhUcchatrapatikolhApurarAjamadatta "jainazAstrAcArya " pada. bhUSita-kolhApurarAjaguru bAlabrahmacArI-jainAcAryajainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlabativiracittAyAM 'jJAtAdharmakathAGga' sUtrasthAna gAradharmAmRtavarSiNyakhyAyAM vyAkhyAyA ____ caturthamadhyayanaM sampUrNam // 4 // hai| aura mRtagaMgAhUda praveza jaisI nirvANa pApti hai / yahAM zramaNa aura zramaNI ye do upalakSaNa haiM ina se zrAvaka aura zrAvikA kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai / kyoM ki- inako bhI ekadeza se indriyagopana kA adhikArI kahA gayA hai| sUtra / 14 / - renI anutpatti che. ane chevaTe mata gaMgAtIra hRdamAM pravezavuM te nirvANa prApti che ahIM zramaNa ane jamaNI A baMne upalakSaNaka che. emanAthI zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonuM paNa grahaNa karavAmAM Ave che. kemake emane paNa eka dezathI indriyagapAnanA adhikArI kahevAmAM AvyA che. sUtrakAra AgaLa A sUtrane upasaMhAra karatA kahe che-sU. 14 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #761
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupteMdriyatve kacchapazRgAladraSTAntaH 749 aba sUtrakAra isa adhyayana ke arthakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki 'evaM khalu jaMbU' ? ityAdi / TIkArtha--(samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM cautthassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane isa caturtha jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpase kacchapa ke dRSTAnta pradarzana se paMcendriyoM kA damana karanA rUpa artha pratibodhita kiyA hai (evaM khalu jaMbU ? tibemi) aisA he jaMbU ? maiM kahatA hU~ / bhagavAna ne jaisA kahA hai- vaisA hI yaha maine tumase kahA hai--apanI buddhi se kalpita kara nahIM kahA hai // 15 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta " jJAtAdharmakathAGgamUtra" kI anagAra dharmAmRtavArSiNI vyAkhyAkA caturthaadhyayana samApta // 4 // 'evaM khalu jaMbU ? ityAdi / TIkArtha~-(samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa cautthassa nAyajjhayaNassa aya. mahe paNNatte) zramAya lagavAne yAthA jJAtAdhyayananA pUrita artha AyamAnuSTAMta ApIne samajAvyuM che, pAMce IndriyenuM damana karavuM eja mukhya bhAva sUcita thAya che. (evaM khalu jaMbU ? tibemi) yU ! sAmatane cha bhane yuche tamA meM tane paNa kahyuM che. petAnI buddhithI kalpanA karIne meM tane eka vAta kahI nathI. sU. 1pa zrI jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAla mahArAjA kRta jJAtAdharmakathAnuM sUtranI anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAnuM cothuM adhyayana sapUrNa che 4 . - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01

Page #762
tA. 15-7-63 nA rAja kalAsavAra membaronI saMkhyA. 27 Adha murabbIzrI, 5000 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA 32 murabbIzrI, 1000 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA sahAyaka membaro, 500 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA 586 lAipha membarA, 250 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA 133 49 khIjA naMbaranA junA membaro, 150 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA 827 kula membaraza. rUpiyA aseA pacAsa tathA rUpiyA pAMcasA vALA membarA levAnu have khadha che. phakta rUA. 1001 thI murabbIzrI mATe 70 sItera jagyA khAlI che. ane Adha murabbIzro za. 5001 thI dAkhala thaI zake che. membarAnI sakhyA pUratAM ja zAstro chapAya che jethI pAchaLathI dAkhala thanArane sUtro maLavAM muzkela che mATe jIjJAsu bhAIe tathA ahenAne amArI vinaMtI che ke te murabbIzrI athavA Adha murabbIzrImAM peAtAnuM nAma jaldI mAkalI Ape. rAjakADha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 namra sevaka sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha trI.

Page #763
zAstronI saMpUrNa mAhitI aDhAramA vArSika riporTamAM batAvela 24 zAstro prasiddha thayAM pachI nIce mujaba vadhu kAmakAja thayela che. (1) bhagavatI bhAga trIja khahAra paDI cukayA che ane te membarAne mokalavAnuM kAma cAlu che. (2) bhagavatI bhAga ceAtheA tathA pAMcamA chapAya gayA che. ane tenuM AInDIMga kAma cAle che. (3) jJAtA sUtranA kula traNe bhAga chapAI gayA che. (4) bhagavatI bhAga chaThTho tathA sAtamA chApavAnuM kAma zarU thaI gayu' che. (5) kulle lagabhaga 30 sUtro pUjya gurUdeve lakhIne pUrAM karelAM che. temAnAM chapAyA vagaranA je sUtro khAkI che tenuM anuvAdyanu temaja saMzodhananu keTaluMka kAma cAlu che. ane keTaluMka bAkI che, (6) sUrya pannatI tathA caMdrapannatI sUtra, e e sUtro lakhavAnu kArya atyAre cAle che. je TUMka samayamAM pUrAM thai jaze. zrI akhila bhArata zve. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti rAjakATa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 01 namra sevaka sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha maMtrI.

Page #764
ApaNA khAtara nahIM te ApaNI bhaviSyanI peDhI khAtara paNa A kArya pUrNa karavuM ja paDaze. 32 jaina siddhAMtanuM saMzodhana karI cAra bhASAmAM prasiddha karavAnuM je mahada kArya A samiti lagabhaga vIsa varSa thayAM karI rahI che. te bInA samAjanA dareka aMgamAM jaga jAhera che. atyAra sudhImAM pUjya AcAryazrIe trIsa zAstronuM saMzodhana pUruM karyuM che ane bAkInA be sUtronuM kArya A varSamAM pUruM karI nAkhaze; tema amArI dhAraNA che. batrIsamAMnA vIsa zAstro tathA tenA bhAge prasiddha thaI gayA che. bAkInAM zAstro keTalAMka chapAya che. ane keTalAkanA anuvAda karavAnuM kArya cAlu che. asahya moMghavArIne lIdhe samitie zarUAtamAM dhArelA kharca karatAM traNa gaNo kharca thavAno aMdAja che AthI bAkInA kAryane pahoMcI vaLavA rUpiyA traNa lAkhanI tAkIde jarUra che. ane te mATe vIranA lakSmInaMdana putro pAse amArI Tahela che. temanA taraphathI bAkInA sUtro mATe rUpiyA 5001 ApanArAnI ame rAha joIe chIe. rAjakoTa zrI a. bhA. je. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 01